thumb_n their_o miracle_n shall_v be_v more_o credit_v that_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v be_v contain_v in_o their_o cake_n rather_o than_o a_o tall_a man_n of_o perfect_a stature_n oh_o impudent_a ass_n but_o it_o prove_v well_o the_o real_a presence_n say_v m._n hes._n that_o auerrois_n a_o philosopher_n say_v i_o have_v walk_v over_o the_o world_n i_o have_v find_v diverse_a sect_n and_o yet_o have_v i_o find_v none_o so_o foolish_a a_o sect_n be_v be_v the_o sect_n of_o the_o christian_n for_o they_o devour_v with_o their_o tooth_n their_o god_n who_o they_o worship_v hereof_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o perceive_v say_v he_o that_o the_o fame_n be_v that_o they_o do_v receive_v and_o eat_v christ_n who_o they_o honour_v but_o herein_o m._n hes._n bewray_v either_o his_o falsehood_n or_o his_o ignorance_n for_o he_o speak_v as_o though_o auerrois_n be_v a_o ancient_a philosopher_n that_o live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n whereas_o he_o be_v a_o spanish_a mahometist_n or_o rather_o atheist_n not_o past_o three_o or_o four_o hundred_o year_n ago_o when_o popery_n be_v in_o the_o great_a pride_n and_o idolatry_n cover_v the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n his_o say_n therefore_o prove_v nothing_o but_o how_o great_a a_o offence_n the_o popish_a idolatry_n do_v give_v to_o the_o heathen_a turk_n and_o jew_n and_o whereas_o justinus_n in_o his_o apology_n to_o the_o emperor_n declare_v whatsoever_o be_v do_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o christian_n he_o well_o discharge_v they_o of_o all_o slander_n that_o be_v raise_v against_o they_o but_o defend_v not_o the_o corporal_a eat_n of_o man_n flesh_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n although_o he_o confess_v that_o they_o receive_v that_o bread_n not_o as_o common_a bread_n nor_o as_o common_a drink_n but_o as_o their_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v nourirish_v by_o that_o food_n so_o they_o be_v persuade_v that_o it_o be_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o spiritual_a food_n of_o their_o soul_n as_o for_o the_o curse_n that_o rupertus_n threaten_v to_o they_o that_o add_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ▪_o pertain_v not_o to_o they_o that_o give_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o more_o word_n or_o few_o and_o whereas_o rupertus_n say_v these_o word_n of_o christ_n i_o be_o a_o vine_n and_o this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v no_o like_a speech_n i_o confess_v they_o be_v not_o in_o every_o respect_n because_o in_o the_o one_o he_o do_v institute_v a_o sacrament_n in_o the_o other_o he_o teach_v as_o by_o a_o similitude_n the_o true_a end_n use_v and_o signification_n of_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o altogether_o unlike_a because_o they_o be_v both_o figurative_a and_o so_o judge_v and_o compare_v together_o by_o the_o ancient_a father_n but_o rupertus_n will_v prove_v by_o two_o reason_n that_o the_o latter_a be_v no_o figure_n first_o because_o in_o the_o former_a there_o be_v a_o continuation_n of_o the_o allegory_n which_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v a_o figure_n in_o the_o other_o there_o be_v none_o such_o this_o be_v a_o fond_a reason_n for_o both_o we_o have_v show_v a_o continuation_n of_o the_o trope_n where_o he_o say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n and_o although_o there_o be_v none_o yet_o that_o can_v not_o exclude_v a_o figure_n no_o more_o than_o when_o baptism_n be_v call_v regeneration_n when_o the_o lamb_n be_v call_v the_o passeover_n which_o be_v sacramental_a speech_n and_o such_o like_a where_o no_o continuation_n of_o the_o figure_n follow_v the_o other_o reason_n of_o rupertus_n m._n heskins_n divide_v into_o two_o part_n the_o first_o be_v to_o note_v the_o enunciation_n of_o both_o scripture_n for_o he_o do_v not_o take_v a_o branch_n of_o a_o vine_n and_o say_v i_o be_o this_o vine_n or_o this_o vine_n be_v my_o body_n but_o he_o say_v of_o the_o bread_n this_o be_v my_o body_n a_o strong_a reason_n he_o say_v as_o signanter_n by_o a_o certain_a demonstration_n of_o substance_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o sacrament_n that_o rock_n be_v christ_n and_o in_o the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n it_o be_v and_o may_v be_v true_o say_v point_v to_o the_o rock_n this_o be_v christ_n and_o to_o the_o water_n issue_v out_o of_o it_o this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o no_o doubt_n christ_n speak_v by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o second_o part_n of_o rupertus_n reason_n be_v that_z the_o word_n which_o follow_v which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o etc_n etc_n can_v not_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o figure_n therefore_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o place_n be_v proper_a and_o not_o figurative_a but_o contrariwise_o these_o word_n can_v not_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o sacrament_n therefore_o the_o speech_n be_v not_o proper_a but_o figurative_a and_o show_v how_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n namely_o as_o his_o body_n be_v break_v and_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o we_o for_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n stand_v in_o his_o passion_n by_o which_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n offer_v in_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n be_v make_v a_o spiritual_a food_n of_o our_o soul_n the_o conference_n that_o rupertus_n make_v between_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o serpent_n i_o pass_v over_o as_o contain_v no_o argument_n in_o they_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o m._n heskins_n bill_n but_o only_o show_v the_o corrupt_a judgement_n of_o the_o author_n who_o reason_n i_o be_o content_a to_o weigh_v but_o i_o esteem_v not_o his_o authority_n as_o be_v a_o late_a prop_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n the_o three_o and_o forty_o chapter_n begin_v to_o prove_v the_o understanding_n of_o christ_n foresay_a word_n not_o to_o be_v figurative_a by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n and_o first_o by_o alexander_n and_o justinus_n hesk._n justine_n be_v allege_v in_o this_o second_o apology_n in_o a_o corrupt_a latin_a translation_n fulk_n which_o he_o make_v worse_o by_o falsify_v the_o same_o in_o his_o english_a translation_n the_o place_n have_v be_v already_o consider_v in_o the_o first_o book_n chap._n 27._o according_a to_o the_o original_a greek_a copy_n i_o will_v now_o rehearse_v the_o same_o after_o his_o latin_a translation_n and_o afterward_o show_v m._n heskins_n falsification_n cum_fw-la autem_fw-la etc_n etc_n when_o he_o that_o be_v overseer_n have_v give_v thanks_n and_o all_o the_o people_n have_v assent_v they_o which_o be_v call_v deacon_n with_o we_o do_v distribute_v to_o every_o one_o that_o be_v present_a that_o they_o may_v take_v part_n in_o the_o bread_n in_o which_o thanks_n be_v give_v and_o of_o the_o wine_n and_o water_n and_o carry_v it_o to_o those_o which_o be_v not_o present_a and_o this_o food_n which_o be_v call_v thanks_n give_v of_o which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o other_o to_o take_v part_n but_o he_o that_o believe_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a which_o be_v teach_v by_o we_o and_o which_o be_v wash_v in_o the_o laver_n unto_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o regeneration_n and_o so_o live_v as_o christ_n have_v teach_v neither_o do_v we_o take_v these_o thing_n as_o common_a bread_n and_o a_o common_a cup_n but_o even_o as_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v incarnate_a have_v both_o flesh_n and_o blood_n so_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o food_n through_o the_o prayer_n of_o his_o word_n be_v consecrate_v by_o thanksgiving_n of_o which_o our_o flesh_n &_o blood_n by_o transmutation_n be_v nourish_v be_v the_o flesh_n &_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v incarnate_a for_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o commentary_n which_o be_v call_v gospel_n have_v teach_v that_o he_o do_v so_o command_v they_o that_o when_o he_o have_v take_v bread_n &_o give_v thank_n he_o say_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o likewise_o when_o he_o have_v take_v the_o cup_n and_o give_v thanks_n that_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n and_o give_v first_o to_o they_o alone_o m._n heskins_n have_v falsify_v this_o author_n in_o his_o translation_n first_o where_o he_o turn_v be_v qui_fw-fr pręest_n the_o priest_n as_o though_o there_o be_v mass_n priest_n in_o that_o time_n second_o quae_fw-la docentur_fw-la a_o nobis_fw-la that_o be_v teach_v of_o we_o as_o though_o none_o shall_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n but_o they_o which_o believe_v the_o real_a presence_n which_o he_o surmise_v to_o be_v teach_v to_o they_o but_o more_o notable_o where_o he_o translate_v these_o word_n sie_z verbi_fw-la svi_fw-la oration_n consecratum_fw-la gratiarum_fw-la actione_fw-la alimentum_fw-la ex_fw-la quo_fw-la caro_fw-la nostra_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la per_fw-la
have_v no_o substantial_a ground_n in_o scripture_n as_o though_o a_o argument_n frame_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o end_n &_o use_v of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o a_o substantial_a ground_n and_o as_o for_o the_o popish_a counsel_n of_o florens_n be_v a_o sorry_a ground_n without_o scripture_n although_o 〈…〉_o nor_o as_o he_o slander_v we_o that_o the_o power_n of_o consecration_n depend_v upon_o the_o will_n of_o the_o receiver_n but_o upon_o the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n with_o such_o practice_n as_o he_o require_v the_o second_o suppose_a heresy_n to_o be_v overthrow_v be_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n do_v still_o remain_v because_o gregory_n say_v it_o be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o this_o change_n be_v not_o of_o substance_n but_o of_o use_n for_o as_o he_o say_v it_o be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n so_o he_o say_v it_o be_v change_v into_o the_o divine_a virtue_n which_o word_n though_o master_n hesk._n will_v rack_n to_o signify_v the_o divine_a flesh_n of_o christ_n yet_o can_v he_o avoid_v a_o manifest_a figure_n in_o the_o speech_n of_o gregory_n &_o therefore_o it_o be_v nothing_o so_o plain_a for_o he_o as_o he_o pretend_v to_o this_o he_o adjoin_v a_o defence_n of_o the_o term_n of_o transubstantiation_n which_o he_o confess_v to_o be_v but_o new_a as_o in_o deed_n the_o doctrine_n thereof_o be_v but_o yet_o he_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o term_n use_v of_o old_a by_o the_o father_n homoousion_n to_o signify_v that_o christ_n be_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n but_o to_o be_v short_a for_o term_n we_o will_v not_o strive_v let_v he_o prove_v transubstantiation_n so_o old_a as_o he_o pretend_v &_o we_o will_v acknowledge_v the_o term_n the_o third_o pretend_v heresy_n to_o be_v overthrow_v be_v that_o he_o teach_v a_o real_a presence_n and_o therefore_o the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v without_o trope_n or_o figure_n but_o this_o be_v avoid_v in_o answer_n to_o the_o second_o and_o so_o we_o leave_v he_o discharge_v of_o m._n hesk._n cavil_z hierome_n be_v allege_v ad_fw-la hedibiam_fw-la qu._n 2._o the_o place_n have_v be_v already_o handle_v &_o prove_v to_o be_v against_o m._n hesk._n in_o the_o 31._o chap._n of_o this_o book_n whither_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n for_o brevity_n sake_n only_o in_o this_o place_n i_o will_v deal_v with_o such_o point_n as_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o there_o and_o rehearse_v the_o whole_a discourse_n of_o s._n herome_n together_o &_o not_o in_o patch_n as_o m._n hesk._n have_v do_v interlace_v his_o fond_a gloss_n questio_fw-la secunda_fw-la quomodo_fw-la accipiendum_fw-la sit_fw-la etc_n etc_n the_o second_o question_n how_o that_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o matthew_n be_v to_o be_v take_v i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o will_v not_o drink_v from_o hence_o forth_o of_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o that_o day_n in_o which_o i_o shall_v drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o my_o father_n out_o of_o this_o place_n some_o man_n build_v the_o fable_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n in_o which_o they_o contend_v that_o christ_n shall_v reign_v corporal_o &_o drink_v wine_n which_o he_o have_v not_o drink_v from_o that_o time_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v that_o the_o bread_n which_o our_o lord_n break_v &_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n be_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n &_o saviour_n as_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o take_v &_o eat_v you_o this_o be_v my_o body_n &_o that_o the_o cup_n be_v that_o of_o which_o he_o speak_v again_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o many_o etc_n etc_n this_o be_v that_o cup_n of_o which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o prophet_n i_o will_v take_v the_o cup_n of_o salvation_n and_o in_o another_o place_n thy_o cup_n inebriaeting_n be_v very_o noble_a if_o therefore_o the_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n be_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o wine_n which_o he_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n be_v his_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n let_v we_o reject_v jewish_a fable_n &_o ascend_v with_o our_o lord_n into_o the_o great_a parlour_n prepare_v &_o make_v clean_o &_o let_v we_o receive_v of_o he_o above_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n &_o there_o hold_v passover_o with_o he_o let_v we_o be_v make_v drink_v with_o the_o wine_n of_o sobriety_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n &_o drink_n but_o righteousness_n &_o joy_n &_o peace_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n neither_o do_v moses_n give_v we_o the_o true_a bread_n but_o our_o lord_n jesus_n he_o be_v the_o guest_n &_o the_o fist_n he_o himself_o eat_v &_o which_o be_v eat_v his_o blood_n we_o drink_v &_o without_o he_o we_o can_v drink_v it_o &_o daily_o in_o his_o sacrifice_n we_o tread_v out_o of_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o true_a vine_n &_o the_o vine_n of_o sorec_n which_o be_v interpret_v choose_v the_o red_a new_a wine_n and_o of_o they_o we_o drink_v new_a wine_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o father_n not_o in_o the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n but_o in_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o spirit_n sing_v a_o new_a song_n which_o none_o can_v sing_v but_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o father_n this_o bread_n also_o do_v jacob_n the_o patriarch_n covet_v to_o eat_v say_v if_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v with_o i_o &_o give_v i_o bread_n to_o eat_v and_o raiment_n to_o cover_v i_o for_o as_o many_o of_o we_o as_o be_v baptize_v in_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n and_o do_v eat_v the_o bread_n of_o angel_n and_o do_v hear_v our_o lord_n say_v my_o meat_n be_v that_o i_o may_v do_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o my_o father_n that_o i_o may_v accomplish_v his_o work_n let_v we_o therefore_o do_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n which_o send_v we_o and_o let_v we_o accomplish_v his_o work_n and_o christ_n shall_v drink_v with_o we_o his_o blood_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v the_o whole_a discourse_n of_o hierome_n and_o by_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o letter_n you_o see_v what_o master_n heskins_n have_v leave_v out_o both_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o in_o the_o end_n and_o yet_o he_o rail_v at_o the_o proclaimer_n for_o snatch_v truncate_o a_o few_o word_n to_o make_v a_o show_n to_o deceive_v his_o auditory_a but_o by_o this_o whole_a treatise_n you_o may_v see_v what_o the_o question_n be_v and_o how_o it_o be_v answer_v namely_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o spiritual_a drink_n in_o the_o church_n which_o utter_o overthrow_v the_o popish_a fantasy_n of_o real_a presence_n for_o christ_n be_v so_o present_a at_o every_o celebration_n of_o the_o supper_n in_o his_o church_n that_o he_o eat_v his_o body_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n as_o hierome_n say_v which_o no_o man_n except_o he_o be_v mad_a will_v say_v to_o be_v otherwise_o then_o after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n and_o in_o the_o end_n hierome_n open_v what_o be_v his_o meat_n and_o how_o he_o drink_v his_o blood_n with_o we_o and_o that_o we_o so_o eat_v his_o body_n as_o we_o put_v he_o on_o for_o a_o garment_n in_o baptism_n and_o as_o jacob_n do_v eat_v it_o which_o must_v needs_o be_v spiritual_o more_o collection_n if_o any_o man_n desire_v let_v he_o resort_v to_o the_o 31._o chapter_n of_o this_o second_o book_n hesk._n the_o four_o &_o fifty_o chapter_n testify_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o same_o word_n by_o isychius_n &_o s._n augustine_n fulke_n isychius_n be_v allege_v in_o leuit._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 2d_o upon_o this_o text_n he_o that_o eat_v of_o the_o holy_a thing_n unwitting_o shall_v put_v the_o five_o part_n thereunto_o and_o give_v unto_o the_o priest_n the_o hallow_a thing_n sancta_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la etc_n etc_n the_o most_o holy_a thing_n proper_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v his_o body_n of_o who_o gabriel_n say_v unto_o the_o virgin_n the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v overshadow_v thou_o therefore_o that_o holy_a one_o that_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o isaiah_n also_o the_o lord_n be_v holy_a &_o dwell_v in_o the_o height_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n for_o from_o this_o sacrifice_n he_o have_v forbid_v not_o only_o stranger_n and_o sojourner_n &_o hire_a servant_n but_o he_o command_v also_o not_o to_o receive_v it_o by_o ignorance_n and_o he_o take_v it_o by_o
therefore_o no_o figure_n nor_o spiritual_a receipt_n only_o which_o be_v not_o wonderful_a this_o argument_n be_v false_a for_o sacramental_a figure_n and_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v great_a wonder_n think_v not_o sensible_a miracle_n as_o for_o eat_v the_o lamb_n the_o sheep_n and_o such_o other_o be_v so_o plain_a figure_n that_o impudency_n herself_o will_v not_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v figure_n final_o he_o note_v that_o sinner_n receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o he_o say_v the_o protestant_n deny_v which_o be_v as_o gross_o for_o except_v sinner_n shall_v receive_v christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n no_o man_n shall_v receive_v he_o but_o the_o protestant_n say_v that_o wicked_a man_n or_o reprobate_a man_n ungodly_a man_n unpenitent_a sinner_n receive_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o though_o it_o have_v be_v sufficient_o prove_v before_o yet_o i_o will_v add_v one_o more_o testimony_n out_o of_o saint_n augustine_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei._n lib._n 21._o cap._n 25._o nec_fw-la isti_fw-la ergo_fw-la dicendi_fw-la sunt_fw-la manducare_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la quoniam_fw-la nec_fw-la in_o membris_fw-la computandi_fw-la sunt_fw-la christi_fw-la denique_fw-la ipse_fw-la dicens_fw-la qui_fw-la manducat_fw-la carnem_fw-la meam_fw-la &_o bibit_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la meum_fw-la in_o i_o manet_fw-la &_o ego_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la ostendit_fw-la quid_fw-la sit_fw-la non_fw-la sacramento_fw-la tenus_fw-la sed_fw-la revera_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la manducare_fw-la &_o eius_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la bibere_fw-la neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v say_v that_o these_o man_n mean_v heretic_n &_o other_o wicked_a man_n do_v eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v among_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n final_o he_o himself_o say_v he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n &_o drink_v my_o blood_n abide_v in_o i_o &_o i_o in_o he_o sheweth_z what_o it_o be_v not_o touch_v the_o sacrament_n only_o but_o indeed_o to_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n &_o drink_v his_o blood_n but_o now_o let_v we_o return_v to_o chrys._n who_o hom._n 83._o in_o 26._o math._n have_v these_o word_n praecipuam_fw-la &_o he_o dissolve_v their_o chief_a solemnity_n and_o call_v they_o to_o another_o table_n full_a of_o horror_n say_v take_v you_o and_o eat_v you_o this_o be_v my_o body_n how_o then_o be_v they_o not_o trouble_v hear_v this_o because_o they_o have_v hear_v many_o &_o great_a thing_n of_o these_o before_o here_o m._n hes._n trouble_v himself_o very_o much_o &_o his_o reader_n more_o to_o prove_v that_o by_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o hear_v before_o utter_v in_o the_o six_o of_o john_n they_o be_v so_o instruct_v as_o they_o be_v not_o trouble_v which_o we_o confess_v to_o be_v true_a although_o that_o doctrine_n do_v none_o otherwise_o pertain_v unto_o the_o sacrament_n then_o as_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o doctrine_n but_o chrysostom_n say_v further_a in_o the_o same_o homely_a hac_fw-la de_fw-la causa_fw-la etc_n etc_n for_o this_o cause_n with_o desire_n i_o have_v desire_v to_o eat_v this_o passover_n with_o you_o that_o i_o may_v make_v you_o spiritual_a he_o himself_o also_o drink_v thereof_o lest_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v his_o word_n they_o shall_v say_v what_o then_o do_v we_o drink_v blood_n and_o eat_v flesh_n and_o so_o shall_v have_v be_v trouble_v for_o when_o he_o speak_v before_o of_o those_o thing_n many_o be_v offend_v only_o for_o his_o word_n therefore_o lest_o the_o same_o thing_n shall_v happen_v now_o also_o he_o himself_o do_v it_o first_o that_o he_o may_v induce_v they_o with_o quiet_a mind_n to_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o mystery_n here_o m._n heskins_n fall_v into_o a_o sound_a sleep_n and_o then_o dream_v a_o long_a dream_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o loathsomeness_n of_o blood_n the_o contradiction_n of_o chrysostom_n word_n and_o i_o wot_v not_o what_o beside_o â–ª_o but_o to_o a_o man_n that_o be_v awake_a chrysostom_n speak_v plain_a enough_o he_o say_v this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o christ_n desire_v to_o eat_v the_o passeover_n with_o they_o which_o he_o take_v to_o be_v that_o he_o do_v first_o drink_n before_o they_o etc_n etc_n that_o he_o may_v make_v they_o spiritual_a that_o be_v that_o they_o may_v not_o have_v carnal_a imagination_n of_o eat_v his_o body_n and_o his_o blood_n as_o the_o capernaite_n have_v but_o understand_v those_o thing_n spiritual_o the_o rather_o when_o they_o see_v he_o eat_v and_o drink_v of_o they_o which_o if_o he_o have_v eat_v his_o own_o natural_a body_n and_o drink_v his_o own_o natural_a blood_n will_v have_v trouble_v they_o more_o then_o if_o he_o have_v not_o taste_v of_o they_o and_o how_o so_o ever_o m._n heskins_n drumble_v and_o dream_v of_o this_o matter_n cranmer_n say_v true_o that_o if_o christ_n have_v turn_v the_o bread_n into_o his_o body_n as_o the_o papist_n affirm_v so_o great_a and_o wonderful_a a_o change_n shall_v have_v be_v more_o plain_o setfoorth_o in_o the_o scripture_n by_o some_o of_o the_o evangelist_n sedulius_n for_o variety_n of_o name_n be_v cite_v in_o 11._o pri_fw-la ad_fw-la cor._n accipite_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la etc_n etc_n take_v you_o this_o my_o body_n as_o though_o paul_n have_v say_v take_v heed_n you_o eat_v not_o the_o body_n unworthy_o see_v it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n what_o be_v there_o here_o that_o the_o proclaimer_n will_v not_o confess_v and_o yet_o be_v there_o nothing_o to_o bind_v he_o to_o subscribe_v for_o the_o proclaimer_n will_v never_o deny_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n though_o after_o a_o other_o sort_n than_o it_o be_v affirm_v by_o the_o papist_n the_o six_o and_o fifty_o chapter_n abide_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o same_o word_n by_o theophylus_fw-la and_o leo._n hesk._n theophylus_fw-la alexandrinus_n be_v bring_v on_o the_o stage_n in_o this_o show_n cite_v lib._n 2._o pasch._n consequens_fw-la est_fw-la etc_n etc_n fulk_n it_o be_v consequent_a that_o he_o that_o receive_v the_o former_a thing_n shall_v also_o receive_v those_o thing_n that_o follow_v and_o he_o that_o shall_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v crucify_v for_o devil_n must_v allow_v also_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v say_v unto_o they_o this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o take_v you_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n for_o if_o he_o be_v crucify_v for_o devil_n as_o the_o author_n of_o new_a doctrine_n do_v affirm_v what_o privilege_n shall_v there_o be_v or_o what_o reason_n that_o only_a man_n shall_v communicate_v with_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o not_o devil_n also_o for_o who_o he_o shed_v his_o blood_n in_o his_o passion_n he_o say_v here_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o trope_n and_o figure_n a_o substantial_a reason_n therefore_o none_o be_v use_v it_o be_v a_o good_a reason_n that_o theophylus_fw-la use_v that_o christ_n die_v not_o for_o the_o devil_n because_o he_o give_v they_o no_o participation_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n but_o it_o hang_v on_o a_o rush_n that_o m._n hes._n conclude_v such_o as_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o real_a body_n may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o spiritual_a body_n but_o devil_n can_v not_o of_o his_o real_a body_n therefore_o not_o of_o his_o spiritual_a body_n be_v partaker_n see_v how_o this_o perverse_a man_n make_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v the_o real_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o which_o be_v crucify_v his_o spiritual_a body_n by_o which_o he_o do_v not_o only_o make_v christ_n have_v two_o body_n but_o also_o overthrow_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o one_o to_o establish_v the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o outstretch_o but_o the_o same_o writer_n in_o the_o first_o book_n do_v more_o certain_o avouch_v the_o real_a presence_n &_o deny_v the_o figure_n in_o these_o word_n dicit_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la etc_n etc_n origen_n say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o work_v upon_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v without_o life_n nor_o come_v to_o unreasonable_a thing_n which_o when_o he_o say_v he_o think_v not_o that_o the_o mystical_a water_n in_o baptism_n by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o they_o be_v consecrate_v and_o that_o the_o lord_n bread_n by_o which_o our_o saviour_n body_n be_v show_v and_o which_o we_o break_v for_o sanctification_n of_o we_o and_o the_o holy_a cup_n which_o be_v set_v on_o the_o table_n and_o be_v thing_n without_o life_n be_v sanctify_v by_o invocation_n and_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o they_o m._n hes._n translate_v quo_fw-la saluaioris_fw-la corpus_fw-la ostenditur_fw-la in_o which_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v show_v but_o it_o be_v plain_a enough_o theophylus_fw-la mean_v that_o by_o the_o bread_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v show_v that_o be_v signify_v or_o figure_v or_o represent_v as_o for_o consecration_n
suppress_v the_o rest_n for_o very_a shame_n they_o make_v so_o much_o against_o he_o sure_o in_o all_o reasonable_a man_n conscience_n what_o so_o ever_o he_o leave_v out_o of_o this_o place_n he_o leave_v the_o advantage_n of_o his_o own_o cause_n and_o no_o title_n against_o he_o but_o let_v we_o see_v here_o what_o master_n heskin_n a_o man_n of_o invention_n pass_v sinon_n the_o grÄ™cian_n have_v gather_v out_o of_o it_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o this_o place_n plain_o teach_v the_o first_o be_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o that_o he_o so_o reverent_o call_v the_o sacrament_n under_o one_o kind_n the_o portion_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o the_o other_o he_o call_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o holy_a blood_n for_o the_o spiritual_a blood_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o external_a or_o material_a vessel_n no_o sir_n but_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o natural_a blood_n be_v whereof_o he_o speak_v as_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o word_n immediate_o before_o the_o portion_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n for_o his_o natural_a body_n be_v not_o break_v into_o portion_n but_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v a_o sacrament_n thereof_o be_v break_v and_o thereby_o be_v show_v what_o wicked_a man_n receive_v both_o in_o this_o say_n of_o gelasius_n &_o in_o the_o other_o of_o leo_n not_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o can_v be_v receive_v in_o portion_n but_o a_o portion_n of_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v so_o indeed_o to_o they_o that_o receive_v it_o worthy_o &_o be_v consecrate_v to_o that_o use_n that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o communication_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o it_o have_v be_v often_o show_v sacrament_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o very_a thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v sacrament_n the_o second_o thing_n that_o he_o teach_v say_v m._n hes._n be_v that_o he_o call_v not_o these_o two_o kind_n sacramentum_fw-la a_o sacrament_n but_o sacramenta_fw-la sacrament_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n signify_v thereby_o that_o each_o of_o they_o be_v a_o whole_a sacrament_n oh_o new_a divinity_n they_o you_o papist_n have_v eight_o sacrament_n but_o be_v you_o such_o a_o prudent_a gatherer_n m._n have_v it_o appear_v you_o will_v lease_v none_o advantage_n for_o the_o take_n up_o i_o commend_v you_o but_o for_o all_o that_o do_v not_o your_o author_n leo_n call_v both_o kind_n sacramentum_fw-la a_o sacrament_n and_o that_o be_v more_o for_o it_o be_v too_o too_o childish_a to_o reason_n of_o the_o singular_a number_n do_v not_o gelasius_n call_v the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n vnum_fw-la idémque_fw-la mysterium_fw-la one_o and_o the_o same_o mystery_n and_o when_o he_o use_v the_o plural_a number_n the_o ground_n of_o your_o achillean_a argument_n do_v he_o not_o say_v integra_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la percipiant_fw-la aut_fw-la ab_fw-la integris_fw-la arceantur_fw-la let_v they_o take_v the_o whole_a sacrament_n or_o else_o let_v they_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o whole_a signify_v that_o they_o which_o take_v the_o bread_n only_o take_v but_o half_a the_o sacrament_n and_o none_o take_v the_o whole_a but_o they_o that_o take_v the_o cup_n also_o but_o now_o for_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o have_v receive_v in_o one_o kind_n he_o say_v that_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n the_o priest_n deliver_v they_o of_o the_o sacrament_n wrap_v in_o fine_a linen_n clothes_n to_o carry_v home_o with_o they_o and_o to_o receive_v it_o secret_o by_o themselves_o and_o this_o can_v be_v none_o other_o but_o the_o sacrament_n under_o the_o foâ—ne_n of_o bread_n admit_v it_o be_v so_o that_o they_o carry_v home_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o but_o they_o may_v as_o well_o carry_v the_o wine_n in_o a_o fair_a pot_n as_o they_o carry_v the_o bread_n in_o a_o fair_a cloth_n and_o although_o tertullian_n write_v to_o his_o wife_n name_n bread_n only_o yet_o do_v it_o not_o follow_v but_o that_o he_o comprehend_v the_o cup_n also_o the_o word_n of_o tertullian_n be_v before_o rehearse_v and_o answer_v lib._n 1._o cap._n 24._o &_o 27._o next_o be_v bring_v in_o basil._n episto_n ad_fw-la caesareant_n patriciam_fw-la illud_fw-la autem_fw-la etc_n etc_n as_o for_o that_o to_o be_v a_o grievous_a thing_n in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n any_o man_n to_o be_v enforce_v to_o receive_v the_o communion_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n the_o priest_n or_o deacon_n not_o be_v present_a it_o be_v more_o than_o need_v to_o prove_v for_o because_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v by_o a_o long_a custom_n and_o by_o the_o very_a use_n of_o thing_n establish_v for_o all_o they_o that_o in_o the_o wilderness_n lead_v a_o solitary_a life_n where_o there_o be_v no_o priest_n keep_v the_o communion_n at_o home_n communicate_v of_o themselves_o but_o in_o alexandria_n and_o aeâ—ypt_n every_o one_o of_o the_o people_n for_o the_o most_o part_n have_v the_o communion_n in_o their_o own_o house_n for_o when_o the_o priest_n do_v consecrate_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o distribute_v it_o we_o must_v well_o believe_v to_o participate_v and_o receive_v it_o for_o in_o the_o church_n the_o priest_n give_v part_n and_o he_o that_o take_v it_o receive_v it_o with_o all_o liberty_n and_o put_v it_o to_o his_o mouth_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n it_o be_v therefore_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o virtue_n whether_o a_o man_n take_v one_o part_n of_o the_o priest_n or_o many_o part_n together_o of_o the_o credit_n and_o authority_n of_o this_o epistle_n which_o be_v cite_v in_o the_o name_n of_o saint_n basil_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o his_o work_n i_o have_v speak_v before_o sufficient_o as_o also_o of_o the_o reservation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n gather_v out_o of_o it_o in_o the_o first_o book_n cap._n 27._o but_o for_o the_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n i_o see_v nothing_o that_o he_o say_v save_v that_o master_n heskins_n gather_v that_o such_o small_a portion_n of_o wine_n will_v not_o be_v keep_v in_o those_o hot_a country_n convenient_o in_o their_o own_o kind_n such_o long_a time_n as_o they_o be_v force_v to_o reserve_v the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o else_o where_o but_o i_o answer_v he_o that_o such_o strong_a wine_n as_o they_o have_v in_o those_o hot_a country_n will_v be_v keep_v long_o from_o sour_v than_o the_o bread_n will_v be_v from_o mould_v and_o therefore_o his_o gather_n be_v altogether_o fond_a &_o ridiculous_a but_o now_o you_o shall_v hear_v a_o more_o plain_a testimoine_n for_o this_o receipt_n under_o one_o kind_n if_o you_o will_v hearken_v to_o s._n cyprian_n he_o be_v cite_v in_o sermon_n de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la a_o long_a say_n &_o to_o little_a yea_o to_o no_o purpose_n at_o all_o praesente_fw-la ac_fw-la testae_fw-la meipso_fw-la etc_n etc_n hear_v what_o come_v to_o pass_v myself_o be_v present_a and_o witness_v the_o parent_n of_o a_o child_n fly_v by_o chance_n while_o for_o fear_n they_o take_v no_o good_a advisement_n leave_v their_o young_a daughter_n under_o the_o cherish_n of_o a_o nurse_n the_o nurse_n bring_v she_o so_o leave_v unto_o the_o magistrate_n they_o before_o a_o idol_n where_o the_o people_n be_v gather_v because_o for_o her_o age_n she_o can_v yet_o eat_v no_o flesh_n give_v unto_o her_o bread_n mix_v with_o wine_n which_o remain_v also_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o they_o that_o perish_v afterward_o the_o mother_n receive_v her_o daughter_n but_o the_o little_a maid_n can_v no_o more_o speak_v and_o declare_v the_o offence_n that_o be_v commit_v then_o understand_v it_o before_o and_o forbid_v it_o through_o ignorance_n therefore_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o her_o mother_n bring_v she_o in_o with_o she_o while_o we_o be_v sacrifice_v but_o true_o the_o girl_n be_v among_o the_o saint_n not_o abide_v our_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n sometime_o be_v constrain_v to_o cry_v out_o sometime_o with_o vehement_a grief_n of_o mind_n be_v toss_v here_o and_o there_o even_o as_o though_o a_o tormentor_n compel_v she_o the_o ignorant_a soul_n by_o such_o token_n as_o she_o can_v acknowledge_v the_o conscience_n of_o her_o fact_n in_o those_o young_a and_o tender_a year_n but_o after_o the_o solemnity_n be_v accomplish_v the_o deacon_n begin_v to_o offer_v the_o cup_n to_o they_o that_o be_v present_a and_o when_o the_o rest_n have_v receive_v and_o her_o place_n be_v next_o the_o little_a one_o by_o the_o instinct_n of_o god_n majesty_n turn_v away_o her_o face_n press_v her_o mouth_n with_o her_o lip_n stop_v refuse_v the_o cup_n yet_o the_o deacon_n persist_v and_o though_o it_o be_v against_o her_o will_n pour_v in_o somewhat_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o cup_n then_o follow_v belch_a and_o vomit_n in_o a_o body_n and_o a_o mouth_n that_o be_v defile_v the_o eucharistie_n
bread_n which_o he_o give_v to_o all_o which_o he_o give_v daily_a which_o he_o give_v always_o it_o be_v in_o thyself_o that_o thou_o may_v receive_v this_o bread_n come_v unto_o this_o bread_n and_o thou_o shall_v receive_v it_o of_o this_o bread_n it_o be_v say_v all_o they_o that_o estrange_v themselves_o from_o thou_o shall_v perish_v if_o thou_o estrange_v thyself_o from_o he_o thou_o shall_v perish_v if_o thou_o come_v near_o unto_o he_o thou_o shall_v live_v he_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n he_o that_o eat_v life_n can_v not_o die_v for_o how_o do_v he_o die_v â–ª_o who_o meat_n be_v life_n how_o shall_v he_o fail_v which_o have_v that_o vital_a substance_n come_v you_o unto_o he_o and_o be_v satisfy_v for_o he_o be_v bread_n come_v you_o unto_o he_o and_o drink_n for_o he_o be_v a_o well_o come_v you_o unto_o he_o and_o be_v lighten_v for_o he_o be_v light_a come_v you_o unto_o he_o and_o be_v deliver_v for_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n come_v you_o unto_o he_o and_o be_v absolve_v for_o he_o be_v remission_n of_o sin_n you_o ask_v who_o this_o may_v be_v hear_v you_o himself_o say_n i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o shall_v not_o hunger_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o thirst_v you_o have_v hear_v he_o and_o you_o have_v see_v he_o and_o you_o have_v not_o believe_v he_o therefore_o you_o be_v dead_a the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o long_a discourse_n sufficient_o expound_v the_o former_a that_o christ_n and_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o god_n which_o m._n heskins_n note_v to_o be_v a_o plain_a place_n for_o the_o proclaimer_n be_v so_o our_o true_a meat_n and_o drink_v as_o he_o be_v bread_n as_o he_o be_v a_o well_o as_o he_o be_v light_a as_o he_o be_v liberty_n as_o he_o be_v remission_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n and_o where_o he_o say_v manna_n be_v a_o figure_n or_o shadow_n and_o not_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v he_o mean_v of_o manna_n as_o it_o be_v corporal_a meat_n and_o eat_v of_o the_o unfaithful_a that_o be_v dead_a and_o not_o as_o it_o be_v spiritual_a meat_n and_o eat_v of_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v alive_a as_o s._n augustine_n say_v moreover_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o s._n ambrose_n say_v that_o he_o which_o eat_v this_o bread_n which_o be_v life_n can_v not_o die_v therefore_o no_o wicked_a man_n eat_v this_o bread_n this_o meat_n this_o flesh_n of_o god_n which_o with_o s._n ambrose_n be_v all_o one_o as_o for_o the_o difference_n of_o our_o sacrament_n what_o it_o be_v we_o have_v show_v before_o and_o this_o place_n show_v none_o for_o ambrose_n speak_v of_o manna_n as_o a_o corporal_a meat_n and_o not_o as_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o sacrament_n hesk._n the_o six_o chapter_n declare_v that_o manna_n be_v a_o figure_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n cyprian_a and_o chrysostom_n it_o have_v be_v often_o confess_v fulke_n that_o manna_n of_o the_o old_a father_n be_v call_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o bare_a figure_n and_o not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v it_o we_o deny_v cyprian_n be_v cite_v to_o little_a or_o no_o purpose_n in_o servant_n de_fw-fr coen_n dom._n huius_fw-la panis_fw-la etc_n etc_n of_o this_o bread_n mamna_n be_v a_o figure_n which_o rain_v in_o the_o desert_n so_o when_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o true_a bread_n in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n that_o meat_n fail_v m._n heskins_n say_v it_o be_v more_o manifest_a then_o that_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o this_o bread_n he_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o holy_a bread_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o which_o he_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v no_o bread_n at_o all_o then_o as_o manifest_v as_o he_o make_v it_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o spiritual_a matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o not_o of_o any_o holy_a bread_n thereof_o but_o this_o he_o say_v will_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o last_o word_n of_o that_o sermon_n which_o in_o deed_n prove_v the_o clean_a contrary_n to_o his_o purpose_n sed_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la ipsi_fw-la etc_n etc_n but_o we_o also_o be_v make_v his_o body_n both_o by_o the_o sacrament_n and_o by_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v knit_v and_o unite_v unto_o our_o head_n every_o one_o be_v member_n one_o of_o a_o other_o show_v the_o ministry_n of_o love_n mutual_o do_v communicate_v in_o charity_n be_v partaker_n of_o one_o cup_n eat_v the_o same_o meat_n and_o drink_v the_o same_o drink_n which_o flow_v and_o run_v out_o of_o the_o spiritual_a rock_n which_o meat_n and_o drink_n be_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n here_o be_v a_o plain_a place_n for_o the_o proclaimer_n the_o meat_n and_o drink_n be_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o what_o proclaimer_n deny_v that_o our_o meat_n and_o drink_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n this_o we_o deny_v that_o the_o same_o be_v present_a after_o a_o bodily_a manner_n or_o after_o a_o bodily_a manner_n receive_v but_o spiritual_o only_a or_o by_o faith_n even_o as_o the_o same_o writer_n faith_n immediate_o before_o haec_fw-la quoties_fw-la agimus_fw-la etc_n etc_n as_o often_o as_o we_o do_v these_o thing_n we_o sharpen_v not_o our_o tooth_n to_o eat_v but_o with_o sincere_a faith_n we_o break_v and_o divide_v that_o holy_a bread_n but_o how_o can_v m._n heskins_n avoid_v this_o that_o we_o be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v spiritual_o how_o like_v he_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o thing_n or_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n when_o with_o papist_n either_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n make_v between_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o his_o body_n itself_o or_o else_o the_o sacrament_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n by_o which_o we_o be_v neither_o make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n nor_o unite_v to_o he_o but_o to_o avoid_v our_o gloze_n of_o spirituality_n he_o flee_v back_o to_o the_o say_n of_o cyrillus_n in_o 15._o joan._n which_o he_o have_v so_o often_o repeat_v and_o yet_o mangle_v and_o geld_v lest_o the_o true_a sense_n may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o it_o non_fw-la tamen_fw-la negamus_fw-la etc_n etc_n yet_o do_v we_o not_o deny_v but_o that_o we_o be_v spiritual_o join_v to_o christ_n by_o right_a faith_n and_o sincere_a love_n but_o that_o we_o have_v no_o manner_n of_o conjunction_n with_o he_o after_o his_o flesh_n that_o true_o we_o do_v utter_o deny_v and_o say_v it_o to_o be_v altogether_o repugnant_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o who_o have_v doubt_v that_o christ_n be_v also_o a_o vine_n and_o we_o the_o branch_n which_o from_o thence_o receive_v life_n into_o we_o hear_v what_o paul_n say_v that_o we_o be_v all_o one_o body_n in_o christ_n for_o although_o we_o be_v many_o yet_o be_v we_o one_o in_o he_o for_o we_o all_o take_v part_n of_o one_o bread_n or_o do_v he_o think_v perhaps_o that_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o mystical_a benediction_n be_v unknown_a to_o we_o which_o when_o it_o be_v do_v in_o we_o do_v be_v not_o make_v christ_n to_o dwell_v in_o we_o corporal_o by_o communication_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ._n for_o why_o be_v the_o member_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o member_n of_o christ_n etc_n etc_n in_o these_o word_n cyrillus_n reason_v against_o a_o arrian_n which_o abuse_v this_o text_n i_o be_o a_o vine_n and_o my_o father_n be_v the_o husband_n man_n say_v it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n and_o can_v not_o be_v expound_v of_o his_o manhood_n which_o cyril_n deny_v show_v that_o we_o be_v not_o only_o spiritual_o join_v to_o christ_n as_o to_o god_n but_o also_o corporal_o that_o be_v to_o his_o body_n as_o to_o man_n yet_o after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n as_o the_o text_n by_o he_o allege_v do_v prove_v sufficient_o and_o namely_o the_o argument_n take_v of_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o mystical_a blessing_n which_o by_o communication_n of_o his_o flesh_n make_v we_o his_o member_n of_o his_o body_n which_o all_o man_n confess_v to_o be_v so_o after_o a_o divine_a manner_n that_o even_o they_o which_o never_o receive_v that_o sacrament_n be_v yet_o member_n of_o christ_n have_v put_v he_o on_o and_o be_v ingraft_v to_o he_o in_o baptism_n but_o master_n heskin_n will_v tell_v we_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n out_o of_o august_n in_o deed_n out_o of_o the_o sentence_n of_o
in_o thy_o holy_a hill_n he_o that_o be_v innocent_a of_o hand_n &_o of_o a_o clean_a heart_n these_o thing_n we_o say_v most_o dear_a brethren_n that_o you_o may_v all_o learn_v out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o to_o clean_o to_o earthly_a thing_n but_o to_o obtain_v heavenly_a thing_n the_o precept_n therefore_o be_v discuss_v be_v find_v to_o be_v all_o the_o same_o or_o else_o scarce_o any_o in_o the_o gospel_n which_o have_v be_v say_v of_o the_o prophet_n the_o precept_n be_v the_o same_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o the_o same_o the_o premise_n be_v not_o the_o same_o let_v we_o see_v wherefore_o the_o precept_n be_v the_o same_o because_o that_o according_a to_o they_o we_o ought_v to_o serve_v god_n the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o the_o same_o because_o they_o be_v other_o sacrament_n give_v salvation_n other_o promise_a the_o saviour_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v give_v salvation_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n promise_v the_o saviour_n therefore_o now_o that_o thou_o hold_v the_o thing_n promise_v what_o seek_v thou_o thing_n promise_v the_o saviour_n now_o have_v he_o i_o say_v hold_v the_o thing_n promise_v not_o that_o we_o have_v already_o receive_v eternal_a life_n but_o because_o christ_n be_v already_o come_v which_o be_v foreshow_v by_o the_o prophet_n the_o sacrament_n be_v change_v they_o be_v make_v easy_o few_o wholesome_o notwithstanding_o the_o vain_a exclamation_n of_o m._n hesk._n upon_o this_o place_n except_o we_o will_v make_v s._n august_n contrary_n to_o himself_o in_o the_o place_n before_o allege_v we_o may_v plain_o see_v how_o he_o expound_v himself_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o long_a passage_n whereof_o the_o great_a part_n may_v altogether_o have_v be_v spare_v namely_o that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o sacrament_n from_o they_o but_o the_o christ_n be_v already_o come_v and_o our_o sacrament_n do_v not_o give_v salvation_n as_o though_o we_o have_v eternal_a life_n deliver_v by_o they_o in_o possession_n but_o because_o christ_n the_o author_n of_o eternal_a life_n that_o in_o the_o other_o be_v promise_v be_v now_o come_v not_o that_o grace_n in_o they_o be_v only_o promise_v &_o not_o give_v for_o they_o m._n hesk._n own_o definition_n of_o a_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v false_a wherein_o he_o will_v not_o allow_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v superfluous_a &_o much_o less_o untrue_a but_o m.h._n be_v not_o content_a with_o this_o interpretation_n say_v that_o s._n augustine_n compare_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a law_n to_o child_n trifle_n in_o the_o same_o place_n numquid_fw-la quiniam_fw-la pvero_fw-la etc_n etc_n because_o there_o be_v give_v to_o a_o child_n certain_a childish_a play_v trifle_n by_o which_o the_o childish_a mind_n be_v call_v away_o be_v they_o not_o therefore_o pluck_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n when_o he_o wax_v a_o great_a one_o no_o more_o therefore_o god_n because_o he_o have_v pluck_v away_o those_o thing_n as_o child_n trifle_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o son_n by_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o he_o may_v give_v they_o something_o more_o proprofitable_a they_o be_v now_o wax_v great_a be_v to_o be_v think_v not_o to_o have_v give_v those_o former_a thing_n gentle_a reader_n i_o wish_v thou_o to_o turn_v over_o to_o this_o place_n in_o s._n augustine_n and_o except_o thou_o be_v too_o much_o blind_v in_o affection_n towards_o m._n hesk._n thou_o will_v confess_v that_o he_o have_v advouch_v a_o manifest_a untruth_n when_o thou_o shall_v see_v that_o augustine_n utter_v not_o these_o word_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o earthly_a benefit_n make_v unto_o the_o father_n of_o those_o time_n i_o can_v say_v no_o more_o confer_v and_o judge_v the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n proceed_v to_o the_o next_o text_n of_o s._n paul_n which_o be_v calix_n cvi_fw-la benedi_fw-la hesk._n this_o text_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o expound_v be_v write_v in_o 1._o cor._n 10._o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v fulke_n be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n or_o partake_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n this_o text_n he_o say_v prove_v the_o real_a presence_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o first_o he_o will_v have_v no_o trope_n or_o figure_n to_o be_v understand_v in_o this_o place_n but_o the_o very_a thing_n themselves_o with_o how_o gross_a absurdity_n it_o be_v i_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o reasonable_a papist_n that_o know_v what_o a_o trope_n mean_v second_o he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o evil_a manner_n of_o disputation_n to_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v like_o effect_n of_o unlike_a cause_n wherein_o i_o will_v agree_v with_o he_o but_o what_o upon_o this_o forsooth_o than_o it_o follow_v that_o as_o the_o jew_n of_o who_o s._n paul_n take_v example_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o altar_n because_o they_o do_v eat_v the_o sacrifice_n so_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n because_o we_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n corporal_o and_o not_o because_o we_o eat_v a_o piece_n of_o bread_n and_o drink_v a_o little_a wine_n again_o as_o the_o corinthian_n by_o eat_v meat_n offer_v to_o idol_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o idol_n so_o the_o christian_n because_o they_o do_v eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v partaker_n thereof_o but_o to_o discuss_v this_o vain_a cloud_n of_o sophistry_n i_o will_v reason_v upon_o his_o own_o maxim_n like_a cause_n have_v not_o unlike_a effect_n s._n paul_n say_v he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o corinthian_n partaker_n of_o devil_n by_o eat_a meat_n offer_v to_o idol_n which_o in_o effect_n be_v offer_v to_o devil_n as_o they_o that_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o devil_n because_o they_o do_v eat_v meat_n offer_v to_o devil_n be_v not_o partaker_n of_o the_o substance_n and_o nature_n of_o devil_n neither_o do_v they_o eat_v the_o substance_n of_o devil_n no_o more_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o we_o eat_v &_o drink_v the_o bread_n of_o thanksgiving_n &_o cup_n of_o thanksgiving_n which_o be_v a_o communication_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v corporal_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n or_o be_v make_v partaker_n corporal_o of_o the_o nature_n &_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o like_a i_o say_v of_o the_o altar_n now_o concern_v the_o sacrifice_n m._n hesk._n say_v that_o if_o s._n paul_n do_v not_o as_o well_o take_v the_o cup_n &_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n as_o the_o cup_n and_o table_n of_o devil_n to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n &_o as_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o israelite_n he_o will_v not_o have_v use_v like_o term_n but_o show_v a_o difference_n i_o answer_v if_o the_o sacrament_n have_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n he_o will_v have_v so_o call_v it_o especial_o in_o this_o place_n or_o at_o least_o in_o some_o other_o place_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n &_o he_o show_v a_o sufficient_a difference_n when_o he_o call_v the_o one_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o not_o the_o other_o although_o if_o i_o shall_v grant_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n m._n hes._n be_v never_o the_o near_o of_o his_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n but_o the_o father_n of_o christ_n parliament_n house_n must_v be_v hear_v to_o establish_v this_o interpretation_n of_o m._n hes._n and_o first_o chrysost._n in_o 1._o cor._n 10._o maximè_fw-la etc_n etc_n with_o these_o word_n he_o do_v get_v great_o to_o himself_o both_o credit_n and_o fear_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o be_v this_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o cup_n be_v the_o same_o which_o flow_v one_o of_o his_o side_n and_o thereof_o we_o be_v partaker_n and_o he_o call_v it_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n because_o that_o when_o we_o have_v it_o in_o our_o hand_n with_o admiration_n and_o a_o certain_a horror_n of_o that_o unspeakable_a gift_n we_o praise_v he_o give_v thanks_n because_o he_o have_v shed_v his_o blood_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o remain_v in_o error_n neither_o have_v he_o only_o shed_v it_o but_o make_v we_o all_o partaker_n of_o it_o therefore_o say_v he_o if_o thou_o desire_v blood_n do_v not_o sprinkle_v the_o altar_n of_o idol_n with_o the_o slaughter_n of_o bruit_n beast_n but_o my_o altar_n with_o my_o blood_n what_o be_v more_o marvellous_a than_o this_o tell_v i_o i_o pray_v thou_o whaâ—_n be_v more_o amiable_a this_o also_o lover_n when_o they_o see_v those_o who_o they_o love_v allure_v with_o desire_n of_o other_o man_n thing_n give_v their_o own_o unto_o they_o and_o counsel_v they_o to_o abstain_v from_o these_o
more_o for_o we_o do_v not_o communicate_v only_o in_o participation_n and_o receive_n but_o in_o unity_n for_o as_o that_o body_n be_v unite_v to_o christ_n so_o be_v we_o by_o this_o bread_n join_v together_o in_o a_o union_n but_o why_o do_v he_o add_v which_o we_o break_v this_o may_v we_o see_v in_o the_o eucharisty_a but_o in_o the_o cross_n not_o so_o but_o altogether_o contrariwise_o there_o shall_v no_o bone_n of_o his_o be_v break_v say_v he_o but_o that_o he_o suffer_v not_o in_o the_o cross_n he_o suffer_v in_o the_o oblation_n and_o permit_v for_o thou_o to_o be_v break_v here_o first_o he_o mislike_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o english_a bible_n that_o call_v it_o participation_n a_o simple_a quarrel_n i_o will_v see_v the_o bible_n perfect_o translate_v into_o english_a by_o the_o papist_n and_o yet_o the_o vulgar_a popish_a latin_a have_v participatio_fw-la &_o m._n heskins_n himself_o translate_v it_o the_o partake_n but_o beside_o the_o communion_n which_o he_o pass_v over_o m._n heskins_n gather_v his_o real_a presence_n and_o sacrifice_n i_o will_v add_v none_o other_o place_n of_o chrysostom_n to_o explain_v his_o meaning_n this_o be_v so_o manifest_a of_o itself_o against_o both_o first_o whereas_o m._n heskins_n reason_v for_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o communion_n which_o be_v such_o with_o we_o &_o christ_n as_o be_v with_o christ_n and_o his_o body_n and_o that_o be_v substantial_o and_o not_o spiritual_o i_o answer_v he_o utter_o falsify_v chrysostom_n meaning_n for_o he_o speak_v of_o our_o conjunction_n one_o with_o another_o which_o be_v spiritual_o &_o not_o of_o christ_n with_o we_o we_o communicate_v say_v he_o in_o unity_n that_o we_o may_v be_v join_v one_o with_o a_o other_o in_o a_o union_n therefore_o m._n heskins_n argument_n hold_v not_o second_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o break_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v so_o manifest_a to_o be_v understand_v spiritual_o that_o it_o overthrow_v both_o the_o presence_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n for_o christ_n be_v not_o break_v but_o spiritual_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o present_v but_o spiritual_o m._n heskins_n â—ombleth_v out_o the_o matter_n with_o a_o foolish_a caveat_n that_o though_o christ_n suffer_v &_o be_v break_v in_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o he_o suffer_v no_o violence_n nor_o pain_n but_o let_v he_o speak_v plain_o if_o he_o dare_v for_o his_o ear_n that_o christ_n be_v real_o and_o substantial_o break_v though_o without_o pain_n for_o that_o break_n of_o his_o body_n which_o christ_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v perform_v real_o and_o substantial_o upon_o the_o cross_n wherefore_o upon_o chrysost._n authority_n i_o will_v conclude_v against_o all_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o world_n christ_n be_v so_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o he_o be_v break_v therein_o but_o he_o be_v not_o break_v corporal_o but_o spiritual_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o present_v corporal_o but_o spiritual_o beside_o this_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v in_o that_o say_v of_o chrysost._n that_o he_o compare_v that_o body_n with_o this_o bread_n as_o that_o body_n be_v unite_v to_o christ_n so_o be_v we_o by_o this_o bread_n join_v together_o in_o a_o unity_n or_o union_n hoc_fw-la &_o ilâ—ud_o be_v speak_v of_o diverse_a thing_n else_o he_o will_v have_v say_v so_o by_o the_o same_o body_n we_o be_v join_v in_o a_o union_n but_o he_o say_v by_o this_o bread_n therefore_o the_o body_n be_v one_o thing_n &_o this_o bread_n another_o thing_n in_o corporal_a substance_n s._n hierom_n be_v cite_v 1._o cor._n 10._o calix_n benedictionis_fw-la etc_n etc_n the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n etc_n etc_n therefore_o he_o name_v the_o cup_n first_o that_o he_o may_v dispute_v more_o at_o large_a of_o the_o bread_n be_v it_o not_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o say_v he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n abide_v in_o i_o &_o i_o in_o he_o here_o be_v nothing_o but_o that_o we_o do_v all_o confess_v save_v that_o m._n hes._n will_v deny_v the_o bread_n that_o s._n hierome_n speak_v of_o to_o all_o man_n &_o the_o cup_n to_o all_o lay_v man_n the_o other_o place_n of_o hierome_n that_o he_o interlace_v after_o his_o manner_n in_o psal._n 110._o be_v answer_v before_o lib._n 1._o ca._n 30._o the_o three_o place_n follow_v in_o hierome_n immediate_o after_o the_o first_o et_fw-la panis_fw-la quem_fw-la frangimus_fw-la nun_n participatio_fw-la corporis_fw-la domini_fw-la est_fw-la ita_fw-la &_o panis_fw-la idolatry_n daemonum_fw-la participatio_fw-la esse_fw-la monstratur_fw-la and_o be_v not_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v a_o participation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n even_o so_o also_o the_o bread_n of_o idolatry_n be_v a_o participation_n of_o devil_n here_o m.h._n to_o maintain_v his_o fond_a quarrel_n against_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o english_a bible_n have_v falsify_v s._n hier._n &_o in_o steed_n of_o participatio_fw-la set_v down_o communicatio_fw-la corporis_fw-la etc_n etc_n a_o communication_n of_o the_o body_n etc_n etc_n the_o place_n itself_o be_v direct_o against_o m._n hesk._n bill_n because_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o lords_z body_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o participation_n of_o devil_n which_o can_v be_v a_o corporal_a manner_n of_o partake_v and_o it_o follow_v omnes_fw-la quidem_fw-la de_fw-la uno_fw-la pane_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr uno_fw-la calais_n participamus_fw-la ita_fw-la si_fw-la cum_fw-la idololatris_fw-la de_fw-la uno_fw-la pane_fw-la comedimus_fw-la unum_fw-la cunillis_fw-la corpus_fw-la efficimur_fw-la videte_fw-la israel_n secundum_fw-la carnem_fw-la carnalis_fw-la israel_n carnales_fw-la hostias_fw-la offerebat_fw-la sicut_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la sacrificia_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la offer_v christo_fw-la we_o all_o true_o be_v partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n &_o of_o one_o cup_n so_o if_o we_o eat_v of_o one_o bread_n with_o idolater_n we_o be_v make_v one_o body_n with_o they_o behold_v israel_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n the_o carnal_a israel_n do_v offer_v carnal_a sacrifice_n even_o as_o the_o spiritual_a israel_n do_v offer_v spiritual_a sacrifice_n to_o christ_n in_o these_o word_n observe_v that_o we_o be_v so_o make_v one_o body_n by_o partake_v of_o one_o bread_n and_o cup_n as_o by_o eat_v one_o bread_n with_o idolater_n which_o can_v not_o be_v after_o a_o corporal_a manner_n second_o that_o we_o offer_v not_o christ_n in_o sacrifice_n but_o offer_v spiritual_a sacrifice_n to_o christ._n final_o he_o say_v upon_o the_o same_o chapter_n non_fw-la potestis_fw-la calicem_fw-la domini_fw-la bibere_fw-la &_o calicem_fw-la daemoniorum_fw-la non_fw-la potestis_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o daemonum_n esse_fw-la participâ—s_fw-la you_o can_v not_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o devil_n you_o can_v not_o be_v partaker_n of_o god_n and_o of_o devil_n see_v now_o by_o s._n hieromes_n judgement_n that_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o god_n &_o not_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n after_o a_o corporal_a but_o after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n for_o if_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v contain_v local_o &_o substantial_o in_o the_o cup_n &_o that_o wicked_a man_n may_v drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o papist_n hold_v than_o a_o man_n may_v be_v partaker_n both_o of_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o of_o the_o cup_n of_o devil_n yea_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o of_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n which_o saint_n paul_n do_v so_o express_o deny_v as_o touch_v his_o bald_a reason_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v answer_v before_o and_o out_o of_o hierome_n even_o now_o and_o his_o real_a presence_n be_v take_v away_o it_o pass_v away_o with_o it_o hesk._n the_o eighteen_o chapter_n proceed_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o same_o text_n by_o s._n augustine_n and_o damascen_n fulke_n he_o cite_v s._n augustine_n contra_n inimic_n leg._n &_o prophet_n name_v neither_o what_o book_n nor_o chapter_n to_o cloak_n his_o shameful_a corruption_n and_o falsification_n for_o in_o the_o very_a mid_n he_o leave_v out_o a_o sentence_n or_o two_o beside_o that_o he_o cut_v off_o the_o late_a part_n which_o do_v clear_o open_a saint_n augustine_n mind_n &_o thus_o he_o cite_v it_o nolâ—_n vos_fw-la socies_fw-la daemorum_fw-la etc_n etc_n i_o will_v not_o that_o you_o be_v make_v fellow_n of_o devil_n he_o do_v true_o forbid_v they_o from_o idolatry_n for_o the_o which_o thing_n he_o will_v declare_v to_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v even_o so_o be_v make_v fellow_n of_o devil_n if_o they_o do_v eat_v idolathytes_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n as_o the_o carnal_a israel_n which_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o temple_n â–ª_o be_v fellow_n of_o the_o altar_n by_o occasion_n of_o that_o he_o begin_v that_o he_o will_v say_v this_o wherefore_o my_o most_o
belove_a fly_n from_o the_o honour_n of_o idol_n afterwards_o follow_v he_o show_v to_o what_o sacrifice_n they_o ought_v to_o appertain_v say_v i_o speak_v as_o unto_o wise_a man_n judge_v what_o i_o say_v be_v not_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v a_o communication_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v not_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v a_o communication_n of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o this_o say_n after_o the_o word_n altar_n he_o have_v geld_v out_o thus_o much_o ideo_fw-la quip_n addidit_fw-la carnaliter_fw-la vel_fw-la secundùm_fw-la carnem_fw-la quia_fw-la est_fw-la israel_n spiritualiter_fw-la vel_fw-la secundùm_fw-la spiritum_fw-la qui_fw-la veteres_fw-la umbras_fw-la iam_fw-la non_fw-la sequitur_fw-la sed_fw-la eam_fw-la consequentem_fw-la quae_fw-la his_fw-la vmbris_fw-la praecedentibus_fw-la significata_fw-la est_fw-la veritatem_fw-la for_o therefore_o he_o add_v carnal_o or_o after_o the_o flesh_n because_o there_o be_v a_o israel_n spiritual_o or_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n which_o do_v not_o now_o follow_v the_o old_a shadow_n but_o the_o truth_n follow_v which_o be_v signify_v by_o those_o shadow_n all_o this_o be_v leave_v out_o of_o the_o very_a midst_n from_o the_o end_n he_o cut_v of_o these_o word_n follow_v quia_fw-la unus_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o unum_fw-la corpus_fw-la multi_fw-la sumus_fw-la omnes_fw-la enim_fw-la de_fw-la uno_fw-la pane_fw-la participamus_fw-la et_fw-la propter_fw-la hoc_fw-la subiunxit_fw-la videte_fw-la israel_n secundùm_fw-la carnem_fw-la nun_n qui_fw-fr de_fw-fr sacrificijs_fw-la manducant_fw-la socij_fw-la sunt_fw-la altaris_fw-la ut_fw-la intelligerent_fw-la ita_fw-la se_fw-la iam_fw-la socios_fw-la esse_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la illi_fw-la socij_fw-la sunt_fw-la altaris_fw-la because_o there_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n for_o we_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o add_v behold_v israel_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o they_o which_o eat_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n fellow_n or_o partaker_n of_o the_o altar_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v that_o they_o be_v now_o so_o fellow_n or_o partaker_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o those_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o altar_n what_o can_v be_v say_v more_o plain_a for_o the_o spiritual_a manner_n of_o participation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n except_o m._n heskins_n will_v say_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v real_o corporal_o and_o substantial_o partaker_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o this_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o first_o book_n &_o cap._n 19_o and_o whereas_o m._n hesk._n jangle_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n mention_v in_o this_o place_n hear_v what_o sacrifice_n it_o may_v be_v by_o augustine_n own_a word_n in_o the_o 18._o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n sed_fw-la nec_fw-la laudibus_fw-la nostris_fw-la eget_fw-la etc_n etc_n but_o neither_o have_v he_o need_v of_o our_o praise_n but_o as_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o we_o and_o not_o for_o he_o that_o we_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n and_o because_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v shed_v for_o we_o in_o that_o singular_a and_o only_a true_a sacrifice_n therefore_o in_o those_o first_o time_n god_n command_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o immaculate_a beast_n to_o be_v offer_v unto_o he_o to_o prophesy_v this_o sacrifice_n by_o such_o signification_n that_o as_o they_o be_v immaculate_a from_o fault_n of_o their_o body_n so_o he_o shall_v be_v hope_v to_o be_v offer_v for_o we_o who_o alone_o be_v immaculate_a from_o sin_n here_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o death_n be_v the_o singular_a sacrifice_n &_o the_o only_a true_a sacrifice_n propitiatory_a of_o the_o church_n otherwise_o for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n or_o for_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v call_v unproper_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n i_o have_v often_o confess_v before_o as_o for_o damascene_n authority_n li._n 4._o ca._n 14._o it_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o answer_v be_v a_o late_a writer_n more_o than_o 100_o year_n out_o of_o the_o compass_n and_o full_a of_o gross_a absurdity_n and_o in_o the_o place_n by_o m._n hesk._n allege_v deny_v that_o basill_n call_v bread_n &_o wine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o exemplaria_fw-la exemplary_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n after_o the_o consecration_n which_o be_v a_o impudent_a lie_n for_o before_o the_o consecration_n they_o be_v no_o sacrament_n and_o so_o no_o exemplar_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n therefore_o if_o he_o call_v they_o exemplar_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v when_o they_o be_v sacrament_n &_o that_o be_v after_o consecration_n but_o such_o lip_n such_o lettice_n he_o be_v a_o sufficient_a author_n for_o m._n heskins_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v direct_o against_o transubstantiation_n for_o he_o say_v cum_fw-la sit_fw-la mos_fw-la hominum_fw-la edere_fw-la panem_fw-la &_o bibere_fw-la vinum_fw-la ijs_fw-la rebus_fw-la adiunxit_fw-la svam_fw-la divinitatem_fw-la whereas_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o man_n to_o eat_v beead_a and_o drink_v wine_n he_o have_v join_v his_o divinity_n to_o these_o thing_n in_o these_o word_n he_o acknowledge_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o remain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n &_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v join_v to_o they_o hesk._n the_o nynteenth_n chapter_n continue_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o same_o text_n by_o isidore_n &_o oecumenius_n fulk_n m._n hesk._n have_v many_o friend_n in_o the_o low_a house_n as_o he_o have_v never_o a_o one_o in_o the_o upper_a house_n that_o favour_v his_o bill_n yet_o isidorus_n say_v little_a for_o he_o but_o rather_o against_o he_o he_o cite_v he_o lib._n 1._o office_n cap._n 18._o panis_n etc_n etc_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o say_v i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o the_o wine_n be_v his_o blood_n and_o this_o be_v it_o that_o be_v write_v i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n m._n hesk._n say_v true_o that_o isidore_n be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v credit_v because_o he_o allege_v the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o according_a to_o these_o two_o text_n of_o scripture_n he_o must_v be_v understand_v but_o neither_o of_o both_o these_o text_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v literal_o but_o figurative_o therefore_o his_o say_n the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n and_o the_o wine_n be_v his_o blood_n must_v be_v understand_v figurative_o &_o not_o literal_o which_o m._n heskins_n perceive_v will_v help_v he_o out_o by_o foist_v in_o a_o place_n of_o cyrillus_n in_o joan._n anon_o convenienter_fw-la etc_o etc_o may_v it_o not_o be_v convenient_o say_v that_o his_o humanity_n be_v the_o vine_n &_o we_o the_o branch_n because_o we_o be_v all_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n for_o the_o vine_n &_o the_o branch_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n so_o both_o spiritual_o &_o corporal_o we_o be_v the_o branch_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o vine_n in_o these_o word_n cyrill_n reason_v against_o a_o arrian_n as_o be_v more_o at_o large_a declare_v in_o the_o spaniard_o chapter_n of_o this_o three_o book_n that_o will_v interpret_v this_o place_n only_o of_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n to_o make_v he_o less_o than_o his_o father_n as_o the_o vine_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o husbandman_n but_o cyrill_n contend_v that_o it_o may_v well_o be_v understand_v also_o of_o his_o humanity_n because_o we_o be_v not_o only_o join_v to_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o to_o his_o flesh_n which_o be_v testify_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o sacrament_n wherein_o we_o be_v spiritual_o feed_v with_o the_o very_a body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o christ_n be_v the_o vine_n both_o spiritual_o &_o corporal_o that_o be_v both_o after_o his_o godhead_n &_o after_o his_o manhood_n but_o cyrillus_n will_v never_o deny_v that_o this_o say_n i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n which_o be_v the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n between_o m._n hesk._n and_o us._n oecumenius_n be_v allege_v to_o as_o little_a purpose_n as_o isidorus_n in_o 1._o cor._n 10._o poculum_fw-la vocat_fw-la etc_n etc_n he_o call_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v which_o have_v in_o our_o hand_n we_o bless_v he_o which_o have_v give_v we_o his_o blood_n here_o be_v never_o a_o word_n but_o i_o will_v willing_o subscribe_v unto_o it_o &_o yet_o m._n hesk._n say_v it_o be_v a_o common_a manner_n of_o speech_n that_o the_o vessel_n be_v name_v by_o the_o thing_n that_o it_o contain_v he_o dare_v not_o say_v it_o be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n lest_o while_o he_o will_v have_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n local_o contain_v in_o the_o cup_n he_o may_v be_v press_v with_o the_o figure_n in_o the_o word_n blood_n which_o he_o can_v deny_v though_o he_o dissemble_v in_o the_o word_n cup_n in_o the_o end_n he_o brag_v of_o a_o evident_a
have_v note_v master_n heskin_n falsification_n in_o this_o place_n translate_n corpus_fw-la nempe_fw-la christi_fw-la very_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o he_o will_v delude_v the_o ignorant_a reader_n afterward_o and_o say_v if_o it_o be_v very_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o figurative_o his_o body_n as_o though_o nempe_fw-la be_v the_o same_o that_o verè_fw-la or_o propriè_fw-la but_o herein_o i_o will_v leave_v he_o to_o child_n in_o the_o grammar_n school_n to_o be_v deride_v and_o boy_n that_o never_o read_v three_o leaf_n of_o aristotle_n logic_n in_o the_o university_n the_o like_a folly_n he_o show_v in_o prevent_v our_o answer_n that_o oecumenius_n speak_v of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o speak_v first_o of_o the_o bread_n that_o we_o receive_v and_o after_o of_o we_o that_o receive_v it_o but_o do_v he_o not_o say_v we_o be_v make_v the_o same_o body_n that_o we_o receive_v wherefore_o i_o will_v thus_o infer_v we_o be_v make_v the_o same_o body_n that_o we_o receive_v but_o we_o be_v not_o make_v the_o same_o natural_a body_n corporal_o therefore_o we_o receive_v not_o the_o same_o natural_a body_n corporal_o now_o let_v master_n heskin_n make_v as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v of_o oecumenius_n authority_n and_o rayâ—e_o as_o long_o as_o he_o listen_v against_o the_o disagreement_n of_o luther_n zuinglius_fw-la and_o oecolampadius_n they_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o agree_v better_o where_o they_o most_o disagree_v than_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o his_o clergy_n agree_v with_o christ_n and_o the_o truth_n when_o they_o all_o agree_v to_o persecute_v and_o oppress_v and_o as_o concern_v these_o property_n of_o a_o true_a priest_n that_o he_o gather_v out_o of_o malachi_n the_o law_n of_o truth_n in_o their_o mouth_n peace_n and_o equity_n in_o their_o way_n and_o conversion_n of_o man_n from_o iniquity_n notwithstanding_o master_n heskin_n slanderous_a pen_n shall_v be_v find_v in_o they_o and_o in_o all_o the_o true_a preacher_n of_o our_o church_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o christ_n when_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o popish_a shaveling_n shall_v be_v condemn_v of_o false_a doctrine_n cruelty_n &_o abominable_a life_n in_o themselves_o and_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o licentiousness_n unto_o other_o i_o mean_v the_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n satisfaction_n purgatory_n pardon_v and_o such_o like_a the_o authority_n of_o anselme_n a_o profess_a enemy_n of_o berengarius_fw-la i_o resign_v to_o m._n hes._n with_o ten_o thousand_o such_o as_o he_o be_v not_o comparable_a in_o credit_n with_o one_o of_o the_o high_a house_n who_o only_o be_v meâ—te_v to_o determine_v this_o controversy_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o nine_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n treat_v of_o the_o same_o text_n by_o theophylact_fw-mi and_o dionyse_fw-mi and_o end_v with_o remigius_n hesk._n the_o last_o couple_n say_v m._n heskins_n make_v up_o a_o full_a jewrie_n fulke_n to_o pass_v for_o life_n and_o death_n but_o we_o may_v lawful_o challenge_v the_o array_n be_v enpanel_v by_o m._n heskins_n a_o partial_a shirif_n and_o also_o we_o have_v except_v against_o many_o of_o the_o jewror_n and_o now_o do_v except_o against_o both_o these_o namely_o theophylact_v of_o bulgarie_n as_o a_o late_a writer_n and_o a_o heretic_n and_o dionyse_n of_o the_o charterhouse_n as_o one_o of_o the_o feeid_v and_o feed_v servant_n of_o the_o pope_n although_o theophylact_v be_v reasonable_o expound_v according_a to_o his_o own_o say_n in_o other_o place_n say_v nothing_o direct_o against_o we_o but_o in_o default_n of_o these_o here_o be_v a_o three_o man_n take_v belike_o de_fw-la circunstantibus_fw-la &_o that_o be_v remigius_n who_o m._n heskin_n to_o make_v he_o a_o lawful_a jewrie_n man_n affirm_v to_o have_v live_v anno_fw-la dom._n 511._o and_o so_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o challenge_n but_o if_o he_o deal_v so_o we_o must_v have_v a_o writ_n against_o he_o de_fw-fr identitate_fw-la nominis_fw-la for_o as_o we_o find_v that_o there_o be_v in_o deed_n one_o remigius_n bishop_n of_o rheims_n about_o that_o time_n so_o likewise_o we_o find_v that_o the_o author_n of_o this_o commentary_n in_o 1._o cor._n 10._o be_v bishop_n antisiodocensis_fw-la almost_o 400._o year_n after_o namely_o about_o the_o year_n of_o christ._n 894._o notwithstanding_o because_o his_o word_n be_v almost_o the_o same_o which_o be_v before_o ascribe_v to_o hierom_n cap._n 17._o i_o will_v not_o spare_v to_o set_v they_o down_o calix_n benedictionis_fw-la etc_n etc_n the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n therefore_o he_o name_v the_o cup_n first_o because_o he_o will_v afterward_o treat_v more_o at_o large_a of_o the_o bread_n it_o be_v call_v the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o be_v bless_v of_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o altar_n &_o the_o cup_n itself_o be_v call_v a_o communication_n as_o it_o be_v a_o participation_n because_o all_o do_v communicate_v of_o it_o and_o receive_v part_n of_o the_o lord_n blood_n which_o it_o contain_v in_o it_o and_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v in_o the_o altar_n be_v it_o not_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n sure_o it_o be_v first_o consecrate_v and_o bless_v of_o the_o priest_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o afterward_o be_v break_v when_o as_o now_o although_o bread_n be_v see_v in_o truth_n it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n â–ª_o of_o which_o bread_n whosoever_o do_v communicate_v they_o do_v eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n because_o we_o be_v many_o which_o eat_v that_o bread_n be_v one_o bread_n understand_v of_o christ_n and_o one_o body_n of_o christ._n master_n heskins_n note_v that_o the_o cup_n contain_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o speech_n may_v be_v allow_v because_o the_o cup_n contain_v the_o wine_n which_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n after_o a_o certain_a manner_n as_o s._n augustine_n say_v second_o that_o though_o it_o seem_v bread_n yet_o indeed_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n he_o say_v lices_fw-la panis_fw-la videatur_fw-la though_o bread_n be_v see_v yet_o christ_n his_o body_n be_v present_a after_o a_o spiritual_a and_o incomprehensible_a manner_n but_o m._n heskins_n will_v note_v that_o all_o man_n do_v drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o cup._n and_o that_o he_o say_v the_o bread_n be_v break_v when_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o word_n he_o deny_v transubstantiation_n as_o in_o the_o former_a the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n final_o in_o affirm_v we_o that_o eat_v that_o bread_n to_o be_v the_o same_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o do_v eat_v he_o do_v clear_o overthrow_v the_o carnal_a manner_n of_o eat_v christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o he_o do_v establish_v the_o spiritual_a manner_n of_o conjunction_n that_o we_o have_v with_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n hesk._n the_o thirty_o chapter_n begin_v the_o exposition_n of_o this_o text_n you_o can_v drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o the_o cup_n of_o devil_n by_o s._n cyprian_n and_o chrysostom_n fulke_n this_o text_n say_v m._n heskins_n be_v a_o conclusion_n therefore_o it_o must_v include_v sacrifice_n that_o be_v in_o the_o premise_n but_o i_o deny_v that_o sacrifice_n be_v any_o of_o the_o term_n in_o the_o premise_n of_o that_o argument_n whereof_o this_o be_v the_o conclusion_n although_o it_o be_v name_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o the_o gentile_n even_o as_o israel_n gentile_n altar_n temple_n be_v likewise_o name_v and_o yet_o not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o this_o conclusion_n because_o that_o although_o they_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o discourse_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o premise_n of_o this_o argument_n for_o this_o it_o be_v who_o so_o ever_o be_v make_v one_o body_n with_o christ_n can_v not_o drink_v of_o the_o lord_n cup_n and_o of_o the_o cup_n of_o devil_n but_o you_o be_v make_v one_o body_n with_o christ_n therefore_o you_o can_v drink_v the_o lord_n cup_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o devil_n now_o therefore_o to_o saint_n cyprian_n ser._n 5._o de_fw-la lapsis_fw-la contra_fw-la euangelij_fw-la vigorem_fw-la etc_n etc_n against_o the_o force_n of_o the_o gospel_n against_o the_o law_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o god_n by_o the_o rashness_n of_o some_o communication_n be_v set_v as_o liberty_n to_o they_o that_o be_v unprovided_a which_o be_v a_o vain_a and_o a_o false_a peace_n perilous_a to_o the_o giver_n and_o nothing_o profitable_a to_o the_o receiver_n they_o seek_v not_o the_o patience_n of_o health_n nor_o the_o true_a medicine_n by_o satisfaction_n repentance_n be_v shut_v up_o from_o sinner_n the_o remembrance_n of_o a_o most_o grievous_a and_o extreme_a offence_n be_v take_v away_o the_o wound_n of_o
take_v to_o be_v ordain_v of_o he_o for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v not_o by_o any_o diversity_n of_o manner_n vary_v or_o alter_v but_o if_o it_o be_v as_o he_o fable_v that_o s._n paul_n ordain_v the_o ceremonial_a part_n of_o the_o mass_n that_o be_v use_v in_o augustine_n time_n the_o popish_a mass_n be_v not_o the_o same_o in_o ceremonial_a part_n as_o he_o will_v confess_v that_o it_o be_v in_o augustine_n time_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o popish_a mass_n be_v not_o that_o which_o be_v ordain_v of_o s._n paul_n for_o it_o be_v well_o know_v it_o be_v patch_v &_o peece_v together_o by_o many_o piece_n long_o since_o august_n time_n and_o as_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o almost_o every_o church_n in_o his_o time_n have_v a_o several_a form_n of_o liturgy_n and_o therefore_o by_o his_o own_o word_n they_o can_v be_v that_o which_o s._n paul_n set_v in_o order_n at_o the_o church_n of_o that_o corinthian_n the_o like_a impudency_n he_o show_v in_o the_o next_o say_v of_o aug._n which_o he_o cite_v et_fw-la ideo_fw-la non_fw-la proecipit_fw-la etc_n etc_n and_o therefore_o he_o command_v not_o in_o what_o order_n it_o shall_v be_v receive_v afterward_o that_o he_o may_v reserve_v this_o place_n to_o the_o apostle_n by_o who_o he_o will_v set_v the_o church_n in_o order_n it_o follow_v which_o m._n hesk._n have_v omit_v etiamsi_fw-la hoc_fw-la ille_fw-la monuisset_fw-la ut_fw-la post_fw-la cibos_fw-la alios_fw-la semper_fw-la acciperetur_fw-la credo_fw-la quòd_fw-la eum_fw-la morem_fw-la nemo_fw-la variasset_fw-la for_o if_o he_o have_v charge_v this_o that_o it_o shall_v always_o be_v receive_v after_o other_o meat_n i_o believe_v that_o no_o man_n will_v have_v vary_v from_o that_o manner_n when_o august_n speak_v so_o express_o of_o that_o one_o order_n of_o receive_v the_o communion_n before_o meat_n what_o boldness_n be_v it_o to_o say_v that_o crouch_v kneel_v &_o other_o dumb_a ceremony_n although_o they_o be_v not_o institute_v by_o christ_n yet_o be_v ordain_v by_o s._n paul_n upon_o colour_n of_o aug._n authority_n who_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n wish_v all_o such_o idle_a ceremony_n utter_o to_o be_v abolish_v the_o next_o massmonger_n he_o make_v be_v s._n andrew_n out_o of_o who_o legend_n write_v by_o i_o know_v not_o what_o priest_n &_o deacon_n of_o achaia_n he_o will_v prove_v that_o s._n andrew_n do_v both_o say_v mass_n and_o also_o therein_o offer_v in_o sacrifice_n the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ._n but_o he_o be_v too_o much_o deceive_v if_o he_o think_v any_o man_n of_o reasonable_a understanding_n will_v in_o these_o day_n give_v credit_n to_o such_o fabulous_a legend_n after_o s._n andrew_n come_v in_o s._n james_n with_o his_o mass_n say_v at_o jerusalem_fw-la which_o be_v in_o print_n but_o not_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o church_n 600._o year_n after_o christ_n yet_o m._n hesk._n say_v it_o be_v allow_v &_o praise_v by_o the_o proclaimer_n which_o be_v utter_o false_a for_o he_o prove_v by_o a_o manifest_a argument_n that_o the_o liturgy_n which_o be_v in_o print_n under_o the_o name_n of_o s._n james_n be_v a_o counterfeit_n because_o therein_o be_v a_o special_a prayer_n contain_v for_o such_o as_o live_v in_o monastery_n whereas_o there_o be_v never_o a_o monastery_n in_o the_o world_n many_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o s._n james._n and_o for_o a_o further_a proof_n of_o the_o false_a inscription_n of_o that_o liturgy_n to_o s._n james_n i_o will_v add_v this_o argument_n that_o he_o use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o consubstantial_a which_o as_o the_o learned_a know_fw-mi be_v never_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o church_n before_o the_o heresy_n of_o arrius_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o nicene_n counsel_n although_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v always_o confess_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n of_o the_o same_o substance_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o deed_n the_o b._n of_o sarum_n confess_v that_o there_o be_v more_o in_o those_o liturgy_n against_o the_o papist_n then_o for_o they_o as_o by_o examine_v these_o parcel_n which_o m._n heskins_n cite_v we_o shall_v easy_o perceive_v first_o the_o liturgy_n of_o james_n have_v these_o word_n dominus_fw-la etc_n etc_n our_o lord_n jesus_n the_o same_o right_n in_o which_o he_o be_v betray_v or_o rather_o in_o which_o night_n he_o deliver_v himself_o for_o the_o life_n of_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n take_v bread_n into_o his_o holy_a undefiled_a innocent_a &_o immortal_a hand_n look_v up_o into_o heaven_n &_o show_v it_o to_o the_o god_n &_o father_n give_v thanks_n sanctify_v break_v he_o give_v it_o to_o we_o his_o disciple_n say_v take_v you_o eat_v you_o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o and_o give_v unto_o remission_n of_o sin_n likewise_o after_o he_o have_v sup_v he_o take_v the_o cup_n and_o mingle_v it_o with_o wine_n and_o water_n &_o look_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o show_v it_o to_o the_o god_n and_o father_n give_v thanks_n sanctify_v blessing_n fill_v it_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o give_v it_o to_o we_o his_o disciple_n say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o and_o many_o and_o give_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n this_o say_v master_n heskins_n be_v his_o manner_n of_o consecration_n unlike_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o new_a minister_n in_o their_o communion_n which_o only_o rehearse_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n historical_o not_o direct_v they_o to_o god_n as_o a_o prayer_n wherein_o he_o lie_v most_o impudent_o as_o every_o man_n that_o hear_v or_o read_v the_o prayer_n immediate_o before_o the_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n can_v testify_v concern_v the_o term_n of_o consecration_n i_o have_v often_o show_v that_o in_o the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o we_o both_o allow_v &_o use_v it_o although_o he_o will_v make_v ignorant_a &_o obstinate_a papist_n that_o will_v neither_o hear_v our_o preach_n nor_o read_v our_o write_n to_o believe_v the_o contrary_a only_o because_o he_o say_v it_o another_o ridiculous_a cavil_v he_o have_v that_o we_o take_v not_o the_o bread_n into_o our_o hand_n before_o we_o consecrate_v it_o but_o let_v it_o lie_v on_o the_o table_n as_o though_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o it_o sure_o we_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v such_o holiness_n in_o our_o hand_n that_o it_o can_v consecrate_v the_o bread_n but_o we_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o bless_v those_o his_o creature_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n that_o they_o may_v be_v unto_o we_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n his_o son_n our_o lord_n if_o the_o papist_n have_v such_o holy_a undefiled_a and_o immortal_a hand_n as_o this_o james_n speak_v of_o it_o be_v more_o than_o we_o know_v or_o will_v confess_v before_o they_o can_v prove_v it_o in_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o wine_n he_o charge_v we_o that_o we_o mingle_v no_o water_n with_o the_o wine_n but_o when_o he_o can_v prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v so_o we_o will_v confess_v our_o error_n otherwise_o we_o see_v no_o necessity_n of_o the_o water_n &_o so_o their_o own_o schoolman_n do_v confess_v we_o acknowledge_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o be_v a_o ancient_a custom_n to_o mingle_v water_n with_o the_o wine_n but_o not_o as_o a_o ceremony_n at_o the_o first_o but_o as_o the_o common_a usage_n of_o all_o man_n that_o drink_v the_o hot_a wine_n of_o the_o east_n country_n but_o afterward_o it_o grow_v to_o be_v count_v a_o ceremony_n include_v some_o mystery_n and_o at_o length_n with_o some_o it_o exclude_v the_o wine_n altogether_o as_o with_o those_o that_o be_v call_v aquarij_fw-la so_o dangerous_a a_o matter_n it_o be_v to_o use_v any_o thing_n in_o god_n service_n more_o than_o be_v prescribe_v by_o himself_o but_o m._n heskin_n can_v be_v persuade_v that_o after_o all_o this_o sanctify_a blessing_n and_o fill_v of_o the_o cup_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o bare_a hungry_a figure_n as_o though_o there_o be_v no_o choice_n but_o either_o transubstantiation_n or_o a_o bare_a hungry_a figure_n in_o baptism_n there_o be_v sanctification_n blessing_n and_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_z much_o as_o in_o the_o communion_n be_v there_o therefore_o transubstantiation_n in_o baptism_n because_o there_o be_v not_o a_o bare_a hungry_a figure_n but_o if_o i_o may_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o examine_v he_o in_o his_o own_o feign_a mass_n of_o s._n james_n i_o will_v ask_v he_o how_o the_o cup_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n essential_o so_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o any_o part_n of_o he_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o cup_n i_o dare_v say_v he_o will_v say_v
no._n and_o why_o then_o may_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v present_a and_o yet_o not_o corporal_o nor_o local_o contain_v in_o pix_n corporax_n cup_n hand_n or_o mouth_n but_o after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o the_o cup_n by_o his_o own_o james_n his_o say_n the_o last_o quarrel_n he_o pick_v be_v to_o our_o minister_n who_o say_v he_o have_v none_o authority_n to_o consecrate_v because_o they_o receive_v it_o not_o from_o the_o catholic_a succession_n as_o for_o that_o authority_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v of_o god_n by_o the_o outward_a call_n of_o the_o church_n we_o mind_n not_o to_o exchange_v with_o the_o pope_n triple_a crown_n and_o much_o less_o with_o master_n hesk._n shave_a crown_n but_o to_o shape_v he_o a_o answer_n according_a to_o his_o lewd_a objection_n see_v many_o be_v suffer_v to_o minister_v in_o our_o church_n which_o be_v make_v priest_n after_o the_o popish_a order_n of_o antichrist_n why_o shall_v he_o deny_v any_o of_o they_o they_o at_o the_o least_o to_o have_v power_n to_o consecrate_v according_a to_o the_o popish_a divinity_n though_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v in_o english_a so_o long_o as_o he_o have_v intentionem_fw-la consecrandi_fw-la before_o he_o be_v of_o they_o disgrade_v and_o have_v his_o indebeble_a character_n scrape_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o finger_n end_n i_o answer_v he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o defend_v his_o opinion_n that_o they_o can_v consecrate_v neither_o in_o sorbona_n of_o paris_n nor_o in_o the_o school_n of_o louvain_n to_o shut_v up_o this_o chapter_n he_o flap_v we_o in_o the_o mouth_n with_o s._n mathewes_n mass_n testify_v by_o abdias_n in_o the_o devil_n name_n a_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o he_o say_v but_o one_o that_o see_v christ_n himself_o as_o m._n harding_n say_v in_o very_a deed_n a_o lewd_a lie_a counterfeter_n of_o more_o than_o caunterburie_n tale_n and_o think_v he_o that_o such_o fable_n will_v now_o be_v credit_v except_o it_o be_v of_o such_o as_o wilful_o will_v be_v deceive_v the_o five_o and_o thirty_o chapter_n show_v the_o manner_n of_o consecration_n use_v and_o practise_v by_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a and_o ancient_a church_n hesk._n his_o first_o author_n be_v nicolaus_n methonensis_n a_o grecian_a fulk_n but_o a_o late_a writer_n who_o affirm_v that_o clemens_n do_v write_v a_o liturgy_n which_o peter_n paul_n and_o the_o apostle_n use_v although_o that_o which_o he_o rehearse_v of_o clemens_n his_o liturgy_n be_v to_o small_a purpose_n &_o little_a or_o nothing_o differ_v from_o that_o he_o have_v before_o of_o james_n yet_o nicolaus_n methon_n be_v too_o young_a a_o witness_n to_o be_v credit_v in_o this_o case_n for_o he_o be_v not_o of_o year_n of_o discretion_n to_o discern_v that_o for_o the_o authentical_a writing_n of_o clemens_n which_o the_o more_o ancient_a church_n by_o a_o thousand_o year_n can_v not_o have_v perfect_a knowledge_n to_o be_v he_o neither_o do_v the_o testimony_n of_o proclus_n help_v he_o any_o whit_n for_o as_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o s._n james_n &_o the_o other_o apostle_n &_o clemens_n also_o appoint_v some_o form_n of_o liturgy_n for_o the_o church_n by_o they_o plant_v &_o instruct_v which_o be_v all_o that_o proclus_n say_v yet_o how_o prove_v m._n hesk._n that_o those_o which_o we_o have_v be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v write_v by_o james_n clemens_n or_o any_o other_o of_o lawful_a antiquity_n when_o we_o bring_v manifest_a demonstration_n for_o the_o contrary_a again_o where_o he_o say_v that_o peter_n use_v the_o liturgy_n of_o clemens_n he_o be_v contrary_a to_o hugo_n cite_v in_o the_o last_o chap._n which_o say_v that_o peter_n use_v a_o liturgy_n of_o his_o own_o consist_v of_o three_o prayer_n only_o the_o next_o witness_n shall_v be_v dionysius_n false_o surname_v areopagita_n but_o that_o he_o be_v clean_o contrary_a to_o m._n hes._n transubstantiation_n carnal_a presence_n private_a mass_n or_o sole_a communion_n &_o therefore_o under_o pretence_n of_o his_o obscurity_n he_o dare_v cite_v never_o a_o sentence_n out_o of_o he_o then_o follow_v the_o liturgy_n under_o the_o name_n of_o basil_n &_o chrysost._n very_o little_a in_o word_n &_o nothing_o at_o all_o in_o matter_n differ_v from_o that_o former_a liturgy_n ascribe_v to_o s._n james_n which_o because_o m._n hesk._n know_v we_o can_v receive_v as_o the_o lawful_a write_n of_o basil_n &_o chrysost._n he_o will_v underprop_v they_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o proclus_n b._n of_o constantinople_n as_o he_o do_v s._n clem._n &_o s._n james_n mass_n even_o now_o the_o reason_n allege_v by_o proclus_n will_v clean_o overturn_v his_o ground_n work_n &_o prove_v that_o none_o of_o these_o liturgy_n be_v write_v by_o they_o to_o who_o they_o be_v ascribe_v for_o proclus_n say_v that_o basil_n and_o chrysostom_n make_v the_o ancient_a liturgy_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n short_a cut_v many_o thing_n away_o from_o they_o because_o they_o be_v too_o long_o for_o the_o people_n cold_a devotion_n to_o abide_v first_o this_o be_v a_o cold_a reason_n to_o alter_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o many_o year_n continue_v in_o the_o church_n for_o want_v of_o the_o people_n devotion_n but_o be_v it_o that_o they_o follow_v this_o reason_n then_o do_v it_o follow_v most_o manifest_o that_o this_o liturgy_n which_o be_v ascribe_v to_o s._n james_n be_v none_o of_o he_o because_o it_o be_v as_o short_a as_o either_o that_o of_o chrysost._n or_o the_o other_o of_o basil._n but_o if_o m._n hesk._n will_v defend_v that_o of_o s._n james_n than_o he_o must_v needs_o refuse_v these_o of_o basil_n and_o chrysost._n for_o these_o be_v as_o long_o as_o it_o &_o therefore_o none_o abridgement_n of_o it_o after_o these_o liturgy_n he_o add_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o six_o counsel_n of_o constantinople_n which_o condemn_v pope_n honorius_n for_o a_o heretic_n wherein_o it_o be_v report_v the_o s._n james_n basil_n &_o chrysostom_n minister_v &_o in_o their_o liturgy_n prescribe_v wine_n to_o be_v mix_v with_o water_n but_o this_o prove_v not_o that_o these_o liturgy_n which_o we_o have_v be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o those_o father_n &_o as_o for_o the_o water_n they_o strive_v not_o for_o it_o but_o for_o wine_n to_o be_v use_v &_o not_o water_v only_o final_o where_o the_o father_n of_o that_o counsel_n call_v the_o celebration_n of_o the_o communion_n a_o oblation_n and_o a_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n they_o speak_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o the_o elder_a father_n use_v the_o same_o term_n otherwise_o that_o counsel_n be_v a_o hundred_o year_n without_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o challenge_n have_v no_o place_n but_o in_o the_o low_a house_n among_o the_o burgess_n who_o speech_n may_v be_v hear_v but_o they_o have_v none_o authority_n to_o determine_v in_o this_o cause_n by_o m._n heskins_n order_n according_a to_o the_o challenge_n now_o at_o length_n m._n hesk._n think_v it_o time_n to_o see_v the_o manner_n of_o consecration_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n as_o though_o clemens_n if_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o write_v a_o liturgy_n as_o he_o affirm_v before_o that_o of_o his_o make_n may_v not_o serve_v the_o latin_a church_n but_o ambrose_n be_v cite_v lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr sacr._n ca._n 5._o vis_fw-fr scire_fw-la etc_n etc_n will_v thou_o know_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v consecrate_v with_o heavenly_a word_n mark_v what_o the_o word_n be_v the_o priest_n say_v make_v unto_o we_o faith_n he_o this_o oblation_n ascribe_v reasonable_a &_o acceptable_a which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o the_o day_n before_o he_o suffer_v take_v bread_n in_o his_o holy_a hand_n look_v up_o to_o heaven_n to_o the_o holy_a father_n almighty_a eternal_a god_n give_v thank_n bless_v it_o break_v it_o &_o be_v break_v give_v it_o to_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n say_v take_v you_o &_o eat_v you_o all_o of_o this_o for_o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v break_v for_o many_o likewise_o also_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n after_o he_o have_v sup_v the_o day_n before_o he_o suffer_v look_v up_o to_o heaven_n to_o the_o holy_a father_n almighty_a eternal_a god_n give_v thanks_n he_o bless_v it_o deliver_v it_o to_o his_o apostle_n &_o disciple_n say_v take_v you_o and_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n m._n hesk._n pass_v over_o that_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n &_o for_o fear_n he_o shall_v be_v espy_v &_o take_v with_o such_o a_o assertion_n he_o fly_v in_o all_o the_o haste_n to_o other_o word_n of_o
cite_v they_o thus_o qui_fw-la acceperit_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la domini_fw-la indignus_fw-fr reus_fw-la erit_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la domini_fw-la whereas_o the_o word_n of_o hierome_n be_v qui_fw-la acceperit_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la christi_fw-la indignè_fw-la iudicium_fw-la sibi_fw-la sumis_fw-la &_o bibit_fw-la he_o that_o shall_v receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n unworthy_o receive_v and_o drink_v judgement_n to_o himself_o to_o answer_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_o which_o he_o say_v do_v hang_v over_o he_o that_o after_o he_o be_v feed_v with_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n decline_v to_o vice_n not_o mean_v wicked_a reprobate_n but_o god_n elect_v child_n which_o be_v sometime_o ingrateful_a to_o god_o for_o his_o mercy_n and_o fall_v into_o grievous_a sin_n but_o yet_o by_o god_n grace_n rise_v again_o as_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v do_v most_o plain_o declare_v et_fw-la electos_fw-la israel_n impedivit_fw-la impedumtur_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la electo_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la si_fw-la ne_fw-la ipsi_fw-la quoque_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la innocenter_n haec_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la percipiunt_fw-la and_o he_o hinder_v the_o elect_a of_o israel_n the_o elect_a of_o the_o church_n be_v now_o also_o hinder_v if_o the_o priest_n themselves_o do_v not_o receive_v these_o sacrament_n innocent_o in_o which_o word_n he_o show_v the_o cause_n that_o many_o of_o the_o elect_a do_v decline_v to_o vice_n after_o the_o sacrament_n receive_v even_o by_o the_o evil_a example_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o therefore_o worthy_o be_v to_o be_v awake_v out_o of_o the_o sleep_n of_o sin_n and_o security_n by_o this_o sentence_n of_o paul._n now_o whereas_o m._n hes._n excuse_v s._n hierome_n for_o alter_v the_o word_n of_o paul_n and_o in_o steed_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n place_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v nothing_o so_o needful_a as_o that_o he_o shall_v render_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o do_v himself_o alter_v the_o word_n of_o hierome_n except_o he_o think_v he_o may_v be_v as_o bold_a to_o change_v the_o word_n of_o hierome_n as_o hierome_n be_v to_o change_v the_o word_n of_o paul_n although_o m._n hes._n be_v less_o to_o blame_v in_o this_o place_n where_o he_o change_v the_o word_n without_o any_o great_a alteration_n of_o the_o sense_n then_o in_o almost_o a_o hundred_o place_n beside_o where_o he_o falsify_v the_o word_n and_o pervert_v the_o meaning_n also_o the_o eight_o and_o forty_o chapter_n abide_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o same_o text_n by_o chrysostom_n and_o s._n augustine_n hesk._n chrysostom_n be_v cite_v hom._n 45._o in_o joan._n fulk_n qui_fw-la enim_fw-la manducat_fw-la etc_n etc_n for_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v judgement_n to_o himself_o for_o if_o they_o which_o defile_v the_o king_n purple_a be_v none_o otherwise_o punish_v than_o they_o which_o rend_v it_o what_o marvel_v if_o they_o which_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o unclean_a conscience_n suffer_v the_o same_o punishment_n that_o they_o do_v which_o fasten_v he_o with_o nail_n to_o the_o cross_n two_o thing_n m._n hes._n note_v out_o of_o these_o word_n one_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o other_o that_o evil_a man_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n concern_v the_o first_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o sacrament_n after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n of_o faith_n and_o touch_v the_o latter_a this_o place_n prove_v not_o that_o wicked_a man_n receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n with_o their_o mouth_n wherein_o be_v the_o controversy_n for_o neither_o do_v chrysost._n here_o speak_v of_o reprobate_n but_o of_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v sinner_n which_o receive_v christ_n body_n in_o a_o unclean_a conscience_n &_o not_o carnal_o with_o their_o mouth_n but_o admit_v he_o do_v speak_v of_o reprobate_n and_o wicked_a person_n yet_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v call_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o of_o the_o natural_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o he_o use_v the_o similitude_n of_o the_o king_n purple_a whereunto_o he_o compare_v the_o sacrament_n for_o even_o as_o he_o that_o abuse_v by_o rend_v or_o defile_v the_o king_n purple_a robe_n though_o he_o touch_v not_o his_o person_n yet_o be_v he_o punish_v as_o a_o traitor_n so_o he_o that_o abuse_v the_o sacrament_n either_o as_o a_o open_a contemner_n or_o as_o a_o profane_a receiver_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o put_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o question_n he_o faith_n not_o three_o line_n before_o speak_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n qui_fw-la huius_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la sunt_fw-la participes_fw-la cum_fw-la angelis_n &_o archangelis_fw-la &_o supernis_fw-la virtutibus_fw-la commorantur_fw-la ipsam_fw-la regiam_fw-la christi_fw-la stolam_fw-la induti_fw-la spiritualibus_fw-la armis_fw-la muniti_fw-la sed_fw-la nihil_fw-la dixi_fw-la immo_fw-la ipsum_fw-la induti_fw-la sunt_fw-la regem_fw-la they_o that_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o blood_n do_v dwell_v with_o angel_n &_o archangel_n and_o the_o high_a power_n have_v put_v on_o the_o very_a royal_a robe_n of_o christ_n be_v arm_v with_o spiritual_a armour_n but_o i_o have_v say_v nothing_o yea_o they_o have_v put_v on_o the_o king_n himself_o by_o these_o word_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o every_o one_o that_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o partaker_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n but_o master_n heskin_n will_v bring_v forth_o other_o place_n of_o chrysostom_n wherein_o he_o do_v plain_o affirm_v that_o judas_n the_o traitor_n do_v receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o other_o apostle_n but_o suspend_v thy_o judgement_n gentle_a reader_n until_o thou_o have_v read_v his_o place_n the_o first_o be_v hom._n _o de_fw-fr proditione_fw-la juda_n cum_fw-la manducarent_fw-la &_o biberent_fw-la etc_n etc_n when_o they_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v jesus_n take_v bread_n and_o break_v it_o and_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n they_o that_o be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o divine_a mystery_n know_v what_o i_o speak_v and_o again_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n and_o say_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n and_o judas_n be_v present_a when_o christ_n speak_v these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n say_v judas_n who_o have_v thou_o sell_v for_o thirty_o penny_n be_v this_o the_o blood_n for_o which_o thou_o have_v make_v a_o bargain_n before_o with_o the_o pharisee_n oh_o the_o mercy_n of_o christ_n oh_o the_o madness_n of_o judas_n he_o bargain_v that_o he_o may_v sell_v he_o for_o thirty_o penny_n and_o christ_n offer_v he_o the_o blood_n which_o he_o have_v sell_v that_o he_o may_v have_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n if_o he_o will_v not_o have_v be_v ungodly_a for_o judas_n be_v present_a and_o be_v partaker_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n here_o we_o see_v plain_o that_o christ_n offer_v his_o blood_n to_o judas_n that_o he_o may_v have_v remission_n of_o sin_n but_o no_o word_n that_o judas_n receive_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v say_v that_o judas_n be_v partaker_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v of_o the_o outward_a sacrament_n for_o so_o chrysostom_n often_o call_v it_o but_o not_o of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o whereas_o master_n heskins_n note_v that_o because_o christ_n offer_v the_o same_o blood_n that_o judas_n sell_v therefore_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o natural_a blood_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o most_o frivolous_a reason_n for_o every_o child_n understand_v the_o sell_v of_o christ_n blood_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o betray_v christ_n even_o as_o the_o blood_n which_o he_o offer_v be_v a_o figure_n of_o that_o which_o be_v betray_v and_o so_o the_o reason_n make_v altogether_o against_o he_o but_o chrysostom_n have_v other_o word_n in_o the_o same_o sermon_n nullus_fw-la igitur_fw-la fictus_fw-la accedat_fw-la etc_n etc_n therefore_o let_v no_o feign_a person_n come_v let_v none_o be_v so_o bold_a with_o a_o counterfeit_a mind_n to_o come_v near_o so_o great_a mystery_n lest_o he_o be_v condemn_v deserve_v sentence_n and_o suffer_v that_o which_o judas_n suffer_v for_o after_o the_o partake_n of_o the_o table_n the_o devil_n enter_v into_o he_o not_o because_o he_o despise_v the_o lord_n body_n but_o because_o the_o impudency_n of_o judas_n and_o the_o maliciousness_n of_o his_o mind_n cause_v that_o the_o adversary_n dwell_v in_o he_o by_o these_o word_n m.h._n will_v prove_v that_o the_o lords_z body_n have_v enter_v into_o judas_n before_o the_o devil_n but_o the_o contrary_a may_v more_o probable_o be_v gather_v for_o chrysost._n answer_v a_o secret_a objection_n that_o may_v be_v make_v upon_o the_o appellation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n it_o may_v seem_v the_o
may_v not_o be_v join_v real_o but_o m._n heskins_n a_o spirit_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o a_o thing_n except_o you_o will_v say_v it_o be_v nothing_o but_o to_o a_o body_n and_o therefore_o spiritual_o and_o bodily_a be_v opposite_a not_o spiritual_o and_o real_o for_o we_o be_v join_v to_o christ_n spiritual_o and_o yet_o real_o so_o that_o christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n through_o faith_n but_o not_o bodily_a so_o in_o the_o sacrament_n we_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n real_o that_o be_v in_o deed_n &_o unfeigned_o but_o yet_o in_o a_o spiritual_a kind_n of_o eat_v and_o not_o carnal_o or_o corporal_o but_o m._n heskins_n proceed_v affirm_v that_o we_o be_v spiritual_o join_v to_o christ_n by_o charity_n and_o faith_n and_o therefore_o incorporate_v into_o his_o mystical_a body_n but_o real_o or_o substantial_o we_o be_v join_v to_o he_o when_o by_o eat_v his_o very_a substantial_a flesh_n in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o substance_n of_o our_o flesh_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o thereby_o so_o join_v to_o he_o as_o we_o be_v make_v one_o flesh_n with_o he_o etc_n etc_n note_v here_o good_a reader_n for_o thy_o learning_n that_o these_o word_n print_v by_o m._n heskin_n in_o another_o letter_n that_o they_o may_v be_v see_v as_o a_o special_a paradox_n ▪_o teach_v thou_o a_o new_a kind_n of_o transubstantiation_n for_o he_o be_v not_o content_a to_o have_v the_o bread_n turn_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n without_o all_o type_n or_o figure_n real_o substantial_o corporal_o etc_n etc_n but_o as_o real_o corporal_o and_o substantial_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o flesh_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ._n oh_o monstruous_a paradox_n as_o ever_o any_o be_v hear_v since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n after_o this_o he_o note_v that_o christ_n flesh_n be_v not_o digest_v in_o we_o as_o other_o meat_n be_v which_o be_v needless_a to_o note_v if_o our_o flesh_n be_v digest_v or_o turn_v into_o he_o add_v this_o reason_n that_o as_o it_o be_v a_o celestial_a meat_n be_v now_o a_o glorify_a body_n so_o it_o draw_v we_o up_o to_o it_o convert_n and_o turn_v we_o into_o it_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o celestial_a thing_n how_o vain_a this_o reason_n be_v by_o which_o he_o will_v avoid_v the_o digestion_n and_o prove_v his_o new_a transubstantiation_n and_o conversion_n appear_v by_o this_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v as_o effectual_a while_o he_o live_v in_o his_o passable_a body_n on_o earth_n in_o which_o he_o institute_v this_o sacrament_n as_o it_o be_v now_o be_v a_o glorify_a body_n in_o heaven_n and_o whereas_o he_o charge_v i_o know_v not_o what_o stercoranites_n of_o our_o time_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n pass_v through_o the_o body_n as_o other_o meat_n i_o think_v very_o he_o lie_v most_o impudent_o for_o i_o never_o hear_v or_o read_v of_o any_o that_o so_o affirm_v although_o i_o will_v wish_v man_n to_o speak_v reverent_o of_o so_o high_a mystery_n yet_o the_o importunity_n of_o the_o papist_n with_o their_o matter_n of_o transubstantiation_n enforce_v they_o not_o to_o affirm_v of_o themselves_o but_o to_o report_v what_o they_o read_v in_o the_o father_n concern_v the_o bread_n be_v the_o terrestrial_a or_o outward_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o it_o be_v digest_v &_o pass_v through_o as_o all_o other_o natural_a meat_n do_v whereof_o origen_n write_v in_o math._n chap._n 15._o quod_fw-la si_fw-la quicquid_fw-la ingreditur_fw-la in_o os_fw-la in_o ventrem_fw-la abit_fw-la &_o in_o sesession_n eijcitur_fw-la &_o ille_fw-la cibus_fw-la qui_fw-la sanctificatur_fw-la per_fw-la verbum_fw-la deipérque_fw-la obsecrationem_fw-la iuxta_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la habet_fw-la materiale_fw-la abit_fw-la &_o in_fw-la sesessun_fw-it eijcitur_fw-la if_o what_o soever_o enter_v into_o the_o mouth_n go_v into_o the_o belly_n and_o be_v cast_v forth_o into_o the_o draught_n even_o that_o meat_n also_o which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o prayer_n after_o that_o which_o it_o have_v material_a go_v and_o be_v cast_v forth_o into_o the_o draught_n this_o dout_v not_o origen_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o material_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o know_v no_o transubstantiation_n the_o chief_a thing_n that_o m._n heskins_n urge_v we_o to_o mark_v be_v that_o whereas_o the_o sacrament_n will_v have_v only_o a_o spiritual_a receive_n this_o holy_a father_n teach_v that_o we_o be_v frame_v to_o christ_n not_o only_o spiritual_o by_o love_n which_o may_v be_v without_o receive_v of_o meat_n but_o re_fw-mi ipsa_fw-la in_o deed_n by_o receive_v of_o meat_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o m._n heskins_n where_o say_v chrisostom_n that_o our_o conjunction_n unto_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o spiritual_a in_o deed_n he_o say_v not_o only_o by_o love_n but_o in_o deed_n but_o he_o oppose_v not_o spiritual_o and_o real_o as_o you_o do_v and_o where_o you_o urge_v that_o this_o conjunction_n be_v by_o meat_n and_o this_o meat_n be_v his_o body_n and_o thereupon_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v a_o corporal_a conjunction_n and_o christ_n be_v join_v corporal_o i_o answer_v that_o if_o chrysostom_n may_v expound_v himself_o this_o meat_n and_o this_o body_n be_v a_o spiritual_a meat_n therefore_o a_o spiritual_a conjunction_n and_o christ_n be_v eat_v spiritual_o de_fw-fr prod_n jud._n nemo_n sit_v judas_n in_o mensa_fw-la hoc_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la cibus_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la est_fw-la nam_fw-la sicut_fw-la corporalis_fw-la cibus_fw-la etc_n etc_n let_v no_o man_n be_v judas_n in_o this_o table_n this_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o spiritual_a meat_n for_o as_o corporal_a meat_n when_o it_o find_v a_o belly_n possess_v with_o humour_n contrary_a to_o it_o it_o hurt_v and_o offend_v more_o and_o help_v nothing_o at_o all_o even_o so_o this_o spiritual_a meat_n if_o it_o find_v any_o man_n pollute_v with_o wickedness_n it_o destroy_v he_o the_o more_o not_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n ▪_o but_o through_o the_o fault_n of_o he_o that_o receive_v it_o thus_o far_o chrysostom_n for_o the_o meat_n to_o be_v spiritual_a final_o the_o last_o observation_n that_o christ_n do_v give_v we_o in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o same_o flesh_n by_o which_o he_o be_v join_v unto_o we_o therefore_o his_o very_a substantial_a body_n and_o blood_n avail_v he_o nothing_o for_o we_o contend_v not_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v give_v but_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o give_v the_o thing_n be_v the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o not_o after_o a_o corporal_a or_o natural_a manner_n but_o after_o a_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a manner_n or_o as_o the_o old_a writer_n have_v say_v modo_fw-la ineffabili_fw-la after_o a_o unspeakable_a manner_n as_o so_o many_o figurative_a speech_n that_o be_v speak_v thereof_o do_v declare_v which_o to_o expound_v literal_o or_o grammatical_o be_v little_o better_a than_o extreme_a madness_n the_o other_o place_n which_o you_o add_v out_o of_o ho._n 24._o in_o 10.1_o cor._n help_v they_o nothing_o at_o all_o that_o christ_n have_v give_v we_o his_o flesh_n etc_n etc_n that_o this_o body_n the_o wiseman_n do_v reverence_n in_o the_o manger_n you_o may_v have_v add_v out_o of_o the_o same_o place_n quod_fw-la est_fw-la in_o chalice_n id_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la a_o late_a fluxit_fw-la that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o cup_n be_v the_o same_o that_o flow_v out_o of_o his_o side_n and_o thereof_o we_o be_v partaker_n but_o that_o all_o these_o be_v figurative_a speech_n it_o be_v manifest_a by_o this_o interrogation_n that_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o homily_n quid_fw-la enim_fw-la appello_fw-la inquit_fw-la communicationem_fw-la id_fw-la ipsum_fw-la corpus_fw-la sumus_fw-la quid_fw-la significat_fw-la panis_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la quid_fw-la autem_fw-la fiunt_fw-la qui_fw-la accipiunt_fw-la corpus_fw-la christ_n non_fw-la multa_fw-la sed_fw-la unum_fw-la corpus_fw-la for_o what_o do_v i_o call_v it_o say_v he_o a_o participation_n we_o be_v the_o self_n same_o body_n what_o signify_v the_o bread_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o what_o be_v they_o make_v which_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n not_o many_o body_n but_o one_o body_n and_o in_o the_o same_o homily_n sed_fw-la quare_fw-la addit_fw-la quem_fw-la frangimus_fw-la hoc_fw-la in_o eucharistia_n videre_fw-la licet_fw-la in_o cruse_n autem_fw-la minimè_fw-la sed_fw-la omnino_fw-la contra_fw-la os_fw-la enim_fw-la eius_fw-la non_fw-la conteretur_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o cruse_n passus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la id_fw-la in_o oblatione_fw-la patitur_fw-la &_o propter_fw-la te_fw-la frangi_fw-la permittit_fw-la but_o why_o do_v he_o add_v speak_v of_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v that_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o thanksgiving_n but_o not_o on_o the_o
cross_n but_o altogether_o the_o contrary_n for_o there_o shall_v no_o bone_n of_o he_o be_v break_v but_o that_o which_o he_o suffer_v not_o on_o the_o cross_n he_o suffer_v in_o the_o oblation_n for_o so_o they_o call_v the_o minister_a of_o the_o communion_n because_o it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o for_o thou_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v break_v in_o these_o place_n chrysostom_n affirm_v the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o same_o body_n which_o the_o bread_n do_v signify_v and_o which_o the_o faithful_a do_v receive_v and_o in_o the_o latter_a place_n he_o show_v manifest_a difference_n between_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n that_o suffer_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o spiritual_a receive_n of_o he_o in_o the_o supper_n in_o which_o his_o bone_n be_v break_v which_o he_o say_v be_v not_o on_o the_o cross_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v figurative_a i_o pass_v over_o the_o large_a allegory_n he_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o homily_n affirm_v that_o we_o must_v be_v eagle_n to_o fly_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o feed_v of_o chrstes_n body_n where_o it_o be_v for_o where_o the_o body_n be_v thither_o the_o eagle_n will_v be_v gather_v the_o fifteen_o chapter_n declare_v by_o scripture_n that_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o eat_n of_o christ_n our_o paschal_n lamb_n hesk._n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o kill_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o kill_n of_o christ_n fulke_n and_o of_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eat_n of_o christ_n our_o pascal_n lamb_n but_o not_o proper_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o lords_z supper_z for_o christ_n be_v eat_v not_o only_o in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o also_o by_o faith_n which_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o confirm_v as_o he_o himself_o teach_v joan._n 6._o it_o be_v true_a also_o that_o this_o sacrament_n be_v succeed_v in_o the_o place_n of_o that_o but_o that_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o our_o eat_n of_o the_o sacrament_n no_o scripture_n teach_v for_o first_o your_o comparison_n will_v not_o serve_v m._n heskins_n the_o lamb_n be_v very_o eat_v therefore_o christ_n be_v very_o eat_v the_o lamb_n be_v substantial_o and_o real_o eat_v therefore_o christ_n be_v real_o and_o substantial_o eat_v for_o i_o may_v reason_v as_o well_o the_o lamb_n be_v a_o natural_a lamb_n therefore_o christ_n be_v a_o natural_a lamb_n or_o as_o you_o do_v of_o the_o age_n of_o the_o lamb_n the_o lamb_n be_v but_o one_o year_n old_a therefore_o christ_n be_v but_o one_o year_n old_a or_o rather_o and_o more_o proper_o thus_o if_o you_o will_v algate_n have_v it_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o lamb_n be_v call_v the_o passover_n and_o yet_o it_o do_v but_o signify_v the_o passover_n so_o the_o bread_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o it_o do_v but_o signify_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n or_o thus_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o eat_n of_o christ_n so_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o eat_n of_o christ_n as_o for_o the_o desire_n that_o christ_n have_v to_o eat_v the_o passover_n prove_v not_o that_o he_o call_v his_o supper_n so_o but_o the_o old_a passover_n which_o he_o so_o desire_v to_o eat_v because_o it_o be_v the_o last_o &_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v and_o then_o be_v in_o fulfil_v in_o the_o suffer_v a_o oblation_n of_o his_o body_n the_o other_o text_n allege_v out_o of_o s._n paul_n 1._o cor._n 5._o christ_n our_o passover_n be_v slay_v therefore_o let_v we_o feast_n not_o in_o the_o old_a leaven_n nor_o in_o the_o leaven_n of_o malice_n and_o wickedness_n but_o in_o the_o unleavened_a bread_n of_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n be_v manifest_o wrest_v unto_o the_o eat_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o supper_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o but_o of_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n wherein_o we_o must_v hold_v the_o feast_n in_o the_o unleavened_a bread_n of_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n the_o rule_n borrow_v out_o of_o augustine_n in_o psalmâ—â—ts_n 77._o will_v do_v you_o little_a pleasure_n for_o grant_n that_o the_o thing_n figure_v in_o good_a thing_n be_v better_a than_o the_o figure_n and_o in_o evil_a thing_n worse_o what_o have_v you_o gain_v yes_o forsooth_o very_o much_o for_o then_o the_o passover_v figure_v must_v needs_o be_v better_a than_o the_o passover_v the_o figure_n if_o the_o passover_n which_o be_v now_o eat_v be_v but_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n a_o bare_a sign_n a_o figure_n as_o the_o sacramentary_n affirm_v then_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n which_o be_v not_o better_a than_o it_o of_o this_o argument_n no_o small_a account_n be_v make_v for_o it_o be_v continue_v in_o six_o long_a tedious_a chapter_n follow_v but_o how_o soon_o will_v all_o this_o smoke_n be_v blow_v away_o yea_o even_o with_o one_o breath_n for_o admit_v that_o the_o pascall_n lamb_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o prove_v by_o scripture_n yet_o shall_v the_o thing_n figure_v be_v better_o than_o the_o figure_n for_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n consist_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o of_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n a_o bare_a sign_n or_o figure_n although_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v element_n which_o do_v lively_o represent_v that_o which_o christ_n in_o his_o supper_n do_v feed_v we_o withal_o and_o he_o do_v more_o than_o beastly_a belie_v they_o who_o he_o call_v sacramentary_n to_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n a_o bare_a sign_n or_o figure_n they_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v bread_n but_o they_o affirm_v not_o that_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n they_o say_v it_o be_v a_o sign_n and_o a_o figure_n but_o they_o say_v not_o it_o be_v a_o bare_a sign_n and_o nothing_o but_o a_o figure_n except_o baptism_n be_v a_o bare_a sign_n and_o nothing_o but_o a_o figure_n because_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n and_o a_o figure_n therefore_o when_o you_o come_v to_o your_o conclusion_n m._n heskins_n you_o may_v well_o conclude_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o a_o bare_a figure_n but_o you_o false_o cog_v in_o that_o by_o christ_n institution_n it_o be_v consecrate_v to_o be_v offer_v for_o christ_n be_v offer_v up_o but_o once_o and_o that_o by_o himself_o only_o likewise_o very_o unlike_o a_o divine_a you_o say_v the_o pascall_n lamb_n be_v but_o a_o bare_a figure_n which_o be_v untrue_a for_o it_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v call_v the_o passover_n except_o it_o have_v true_o assure_v the_o worthy_a receiver_n of_o their_o spiritual_a deliverance_n but_o where_o you_o make_v it_o such_o a_o absurdity_n that_o one_o figure_n shall_v be_v figure_n of_o another_o there_o be_v no_o such_o inconvenience_n as_o you_o imagine_v but_o that_o one_o thing_n may_v be_v the_o sign_n of_o another_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o three_o thing_n as_o in_o this_o very_a example_n if_o you_o will_v call_v your_o wit_n together_o i_o be_o sure_a you_o will_v confess_v that_o the_o pascall_n lamb_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o israelite_n from_o the_o destruction_n of_o egypt_n and_o the_o same_o deliverance_n of_o their_o body_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o spiritual_a deliverance_n of_o our_o soul_n because_o dionysius_n who_o you_o call_v the_o areopagite_n say_v nothing_o to_o the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n i_o will_v pass_v he_o over_o until_o some_o other_o time_n hesk._n the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n teach_v this_o matter_n by_o tertullian_n &_o isychius_n fulk_n this_o chapter_n neither_o prove_v substantial_o that_o it_o promise_v nor_o gain_v any_o thing_n if_o it_o prove_v it_o for_o if_o the_o pascall_n lamb_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n supper_n yet_o that_o prove_v not_o as_o be_v show_v before_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v there_o eat_v corporal_o and_o after_o a_o corporal_a manner_n tertullian_n a_o noble_a man_n in_o christ_n parliament_n cont._n martion_n lib._n 4._o write_v thus_o professus_fw-la igitur_fw-la se_fw-la concupiscentia_fw-la concupiscere_fw-la edere_fw-la pasca_fw-la ut_fw-la suâ—â—m_fw-la indignum_fw-la enim_fw-la ut_fw-la quid_fw-la alienum_fw-la concupiscat_fw-la deus_fw-la acceptum_fw-la panem_fw-la &_o distributum_fw-la discipulis_fw-la corpus_fw-la suum_fw-la illum_fw-la fecit_fw-la therefore_o when_o he_o have_v profess_v that_o with_o desire_n he_o desire_v to_o eat_v the_o passover_n as_o a_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o for_o it_o be_v a_o unworthy_a thing_n that_o god_n shall_v desire_v that_o pertain_v to_o another_o that_o bread_n which_o he_o take_v and_o distribute_v to_o his_o disciple_n he_o make_v
and_o your_o author_n say_v he_o drink_v none_o other_o blood_n but_o that_o he_o pour_v upon_o they_o here_o be_v also_o allege_v chrysostom_n name_n for_o christ_n drink_v of_o his_o blood_n but_o his_o word_n be_v refer_v to_o another_o place_n then_o follow_v a_o conclusion_n if_o christ_n drink_v his_o own_o blood_n he_o drink_v it_o spiritual_o or_o corporal_o spiritual_o he_o can_v not_o wherefore_o he_o drink_v it_o corporal_o this_o be_v very_o round_o deal_v m._n heskins_n but_o if_o he_o can_v drink_v his_o blood_n i_o pray_v you_o why_o can_v he_o not_o drink_v it_o spiritual_o as_o well_o &_o rather_o then_o corporal_o for_o if_o he_o drink_v his_o own_o blood_n he_o also_o do_v eat_v his_o own_o body_n which_o if_o it_o sound_v not_o gross_o in_o your_o ear_n it_o be_v because_o you_o have_v a_o gross_a understanding_n in_o this_o chapter_n two_o lord_n of_o the_o parliament_n be_v require_v of_o their_o judgement_n have_v give_v their_o voice_n both_o direct_o against_o his_o bill_n for_o the_o carnal_a presence_n hesk._n the_o seventeen_o chapter_n proceed_v in_o the_o same_o matter_n by_o s._n cyprian_n and_o euthymius_n master_n heskin_n in_o his_o epistle_n and_o preface_n promise_v great_a sincerity_n fulke_n and_o every_o where_o object_v impudency_n and_o insincerity_n against_o the_o proclaimer_n and_o his_o complice_n but_o see_v what_o sincerity_n he_o use_v that_o match_v euthymius_n scarce_o worthy_a to_o be_v a_o burgess_n of_o the_o low_a house_n â—ith_o cyprian_n one_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a baron_n of_o the_o upper_a house_n and_o yet_o afterward_o he_o himself_o place_v he_o in_o the_o low_a house_n that_o be_v among_o the_o writer_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o nine_o hundred_o year_n whereas_o the_o high_a house_n consist_v of_o they_o that_o write_v within_o 600._o year_n after_o christ_n as_o the_o bishop_n who_o he_o term_v the_o proclaimer_n make_v his_o challenge_n and_o certain_o euthymius_n be_v never_o account_v for_o a_o lord_n of_o the_o parliament_n before_o he_o be_v call_v thereto_o by_o master_n heskin_n write_v which_o of_o what_o force_n it_o be_v to_o make_v a_o baron_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_n for_o he_o live_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1170._o notwithstanding_o we_o will_v examine_v his_o voice_n as_o it_o come_v in_o order_n but_o we_o must_v first_o consider_v the_o voice_n of_o cyprian_a bishop_n of_o carthage_n which_o be_v this_o the_o supper_n therefore_o be_v order_v among_o the_o sacramental_a meat_n domini_fw-la there_o meet_v together_o the_o new_a ordinance_n and_o the_o old_a and_o when_o the_o lamb_n be_v consume_v or_o eatâ—n_v which_o the_o old_a tradition_n do_v set_v forth_o the_o master_n do_v set_v before_o his_o disciple_n the_o inconsumptible_a meatâ—_n neither_o be_v the_o people_n now_o bid_v to_o feast_n painful_o wrought_v with_o expense_n and_o cunning_a but_o the_o food_n of_o immortality_n be_v give_v differ_v from_o common_a meat_n retain_v the_o kind_n of_o appearance_n of_o corporal_a substance_n but_o prove_v by_o invisible_a efficiency_n the_o presence_n of_o god_n power_n or_o the_o divine_a virtue_n to_o be_v there_o in_o this_o say_n first_o there_o be_v never_o a_o word_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o pascall_n lamb_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o the_o chapter_n but_o only_o that_o the_o new_a institution_n succeed_v the_o old_a which_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n even_o as_o baptism_n succeed_v circumcision_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o circumcision_n a_o figure_n of_o baptism_n second_o note_n that_o he_o do_v not_o affirm_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n natural_a body_n but_o the_o invisible_a work_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o so_o his_o voice_n be_v flat_o aga_v master_n heskins_n bill_n now_o let_v we_o consider_v his_o fond_a collection_n first_o that_o christ_n give_v inconsumptible_a meat_n the_o sacramentary_n give_v consumptible_a meat_n for_o they_o give_v but_o bread_n this_o be_v a_o false_a slander_n a_o thousand_o time_n repeat_v for_o they_o give_v not_o bread_n only_o but_o even_o the_o same_o inconsumptible_a meat_n by_o the_o invisible_a work_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n which_o cyprian_n affirm_v that_o christ_n give_v his_o disciple_n but_o he_o urge_v that_o it_o be_v put_v before_o they_o take_v by_o hand_n &_o lay_v in_o sight_n which_o the_o merit_n and_o grace_n of_o his_o passion_n can_v not_o be_v see_v i_o pray_v you_o how_o this_o man_n agree_v with_o cyprian_a cyprian_n say_v it_o be_v by_o invisible_a work_n of_o god_n favour_n he_o say_v it_o be_v put_v before_o they_o for_o so_o he_o translate_v apponit_fw-la take_v by_o hand_n and_o lay_v in_o sight_n his_o second_o collection_n be_v that_o it_o differ_v from_o common_a meat_n retain_v the_o form_n of_o corporal_a substance_n which_o can_v neither_o be_v the_o bread_n which_o differ_v not_o from_o common_a meat_n nor_o the_o spiritual_a meat_n which_o they_o call_v the_o merit_n of_o his_o passion_n because_o that_o retain_v not_o the_o form_n of_o corporal_a substance_n a_o wise_a reason_n disjoin_v and_o sever_a thing_n that_o shall_v be_v take_v together_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n differ_v from_o common_a water_n and_o contain_v the_o form_n of_o corporal_a substance_n by_o invisible_a work_n prove_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n power_n to_o be_v there_o so_o do_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o although_o of_o themselves_o they_o be_v no_o more_o holy_a than_o other_o creature_n yet_o when_o they_o be_v consecrate_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o differ_v as_o much_o from_o common_a meat_n as_o the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n do_v as_o temporal_a life_n and_o eternal_a life_n as_o heaven_n and_o earth_n do_v differ_v so_o do_v the_o water_n consecrate_v for_o baptism_n differ_v from_o common_a water_n his_o three_o collection_n that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o food_n of_o immortality_n which_o can_v be_v bare_a material_a bread_n a_o true_a collection_n for_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o bare_a material_a bread_n but_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n represent_v by_o material_a bread_n as_o a_o material_a laver_n be_v the_o water_n of_o regeneration_n but_o not_o bare_a material_a water_n for_o confirmation_n be_v bring_v in_o ignatius_n ex_fw-la ep._n ad_fw-la ephe._n be_v you_o teach_v of_o the_o comforter_n obedience_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o priest_n with_o unswarue_v or_o stable_a mind_n break_v the_o bread_n which_o be_v the_o medicine_n of_o immortality_n the_o preservative_a of_o not_o die_v but_o of_o live_v by_o jesus_n christ._n although_o no_o learned_a man_n that_o be_v not_o more_o wilful_a than_o wise_a will_v grant_v this_o epistle_n to_o be_v write_v by_o that_o ancient_a father_n ignatius_n who_o name_n it_o bear_v yet_o do_v this_o say_n contain_v nothing_o but_o very_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o he_o call_v bread_n that_o iâ—_z break_v to_o be_v the_o medicine_n of_o immortality_n m._n heskins_n urge_v as_o before_o that_o it_o can_v none_o be_v bare_a bread_n which_o have_v such_o effect_n which_o i_o grant_v willing_o but_o i_o reply_v upon_o he_o that_o it_o can_v be_v the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o break_v for_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o break_v but_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n to_o signify_v the_o break_n and_o participation_n of_o his_o body_n but_o he_o proceed_v to_o another_o speech_n of_o cyprian_a which_o be_v in_o deed_n a_o more_o apparent_a speech_n for_o his_o purpose_n the_o word_n be_v these_o panis_n iste_fw-la quem_fw-la dominus_fw-la discipulis_fw-la porrigebat_fw-la non_fw-la effigy_n sed_fw-la natura_fw-la mutatus_fw-la omnipotentia_fw-la verbi_fw-la factus_fw-la est_fw-la caro_fw-la et_fw-fr fiout_fw-fr in_o persona_fw-la christi_fw-la humanitas_fw-la videbatur_fw-la &_o latebaâ—_n divinitas_fw-la ita_fw-la sacramento_fw-la visibili_fw-la ineffabiliter_fw-la se_fw-la divina_fw-la infudie_n essentia_fw-la this_o bread_n which_o our_o lord_n do_v reach_v unto_o his_o disciple_n be_v change_v not_o in_o shape_n but_o in_o nature_n by_o omnipotency_n of_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o as_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n the_o humanity_n be_v see_v the_o divinity_n be_v hide_v even_o so_o the_o divine_a essence_n have_v pour_v itself_o unspeakable_o into_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n the_o papist_n esteem_v this_o place_n to_o be_v a_o invincible_a bulwark_n of_o their_o transubstantiation_n but_o alas_o it_o be_v soon_o overthrow_v when_o the_o meaning_n of_o cyprian_a be_v bolt_v out_o not_o only_o by_o sentence_n go_v before_o and_o after_o this_o say_n but_o also_o by_o the_o very_a word_n of_o this_o same_o sentence_n for_o he_o make_v a_o manifest_a difference_n between_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n and_o the_o divine_a essence_n which_o
be_v invisible_a whereas_o the_o papist_n by_o their_o transubstantiation_n have_v no_o visible_a sacrament_n but_o only_a accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o they_o nor_o none_o other_o can_v call_v a_o visible_a sacrament_n moreover_o the_o word_n divine_a essence_n answer_v to_o the_o word_n flesh_n in_o the_o former_a sentence_n plain_o expound_v what_o he_o mean_v thereby_o namely_o the_o divine_a power_n which_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n have_v to_o give_v life_n and_o not_o the_o divine_a nature_n or_o substance_n as_o m._n heskins_n translate_v it_o and_o much_o less_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n as_o he_o expound_v it_o for_o if_o we_o take_v the_o divine_a essence_n for_o the_o divine_a substance_n of_o christ_n godhead_n it_o will_v be_v a_o gross_a absurdity_n and_o a_o blasphemous_a heresy_n to_o make_v any_o infusion_n or_o pour_v of_o that_o into_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n which_o fill_v all_o place_n wherefore_o of_o necessity_n it_o signify_v the_o property_n or_o efficacy_n even_o as_o the_o word_n nature_n in_o the_o former_a clause_n do_v signify_v for_o the_o former_a shape_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o change_v but_o the_o nature_n or_o property_n be_v alter_v namely_o to_o feed_v the_o soul_n and_o not_o the_o body_n only_o as_o before_o it_o be_v make_v a_o sacrament_n it_o serve_v to_o do_v but_o m._n hesk._n like_v not_o this_o gloze_n but_o will_v have_v nature_n to_o signify_v substance_n and_o not_o property_n as_o it_o do_v very_o often_o as_o when_o we_o say_v the_o nature_n of_o herb_n of_o stone_n of_o beast_n we_o mean_v the_o property_n but_o whether_o he_o will_v or_o no_o it_o must_v be_v so_o take_v see_v it_o may_v be_v so_o take_v or_o else_o cyprian_n shall_v be_v contrary_a to_o himself_o who_o distinguish_v the_o visible_a sacrament_n from_o the_o divine_a essence_n who_o call_v that_o divine_a essence_n a_o word_n more_o usual_a for_o substance_n which_o be_v but_o divine_a efficacy_n or_o property_n who_o if_o he_o have_v mean_v that_o the_o bread_n have_v be_v turn_v into_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n will_v neither_o have_v compare_v it_o with_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n hide_v under_o his_o humanity_n nor_o have_v say_v even_o so_o the_o divine_a essen_n infund_v itself_o in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o even_o so_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v hide_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n but_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o doubt_n of_o his_o meaning_n thus_o he_o write_v in_o the_o same_o sermon_n a_o little_a after_o haec_fw-la quoties_fw-la agimus_fw-la non_fw-la dentes_fw-la ad_fw-la mordendum_fw-la acuimus_fw-la sed_fw-la fide_fw-la syncera_fw-la panem_fw-la sanctum_fw-la franginus_fw-la &_o partimur_fw-la as_o often_o as_o we_o do_v these_o thing_n we_o do_v not_o sharpen_v our_o tooth_n to_o bite_v but_o with_o a_o sincere_a faith_n we_o break_v and_o divide_v this_o holy_a bread_n what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a to_o express_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o doctor_n then_o that_o we_o receive_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n with_o our_o mouth_n but_o with_o our_o heart_n not_o with_o the_o instrument_n of_o our_o tooth_n but_o with_o the_o instrument_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o same_o sermon_n he_o write_v panis_n est_fw-la esca_fw-la sanguis_fw-la vita_fw-la caro_fw-la substantia_fw-la corpus_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la corpus_fw-la propter_fw-la membrorum_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la convenientium_fw-la panis_fw-la propter_fw-la nutrimenti_fw-la congruentiam_fw-la sanguis_fw-la propter_fw-la vinificationis_fw-la efficientiam_fw-la caro_fw-la propter_fw-la assumptae_fw-la humanitatis_fw-la proprietatem_fw-la the_o bread_n be_v food_n blood_n life_n flesh_n substance_n his_o body_n the_o church_n his_o body_n for_o the_o agreement_n of_o the_o member_n in_o one_o bread_n for_o the_o aptness_n of_o nourishment_n blood_n for_o the_o efficiency_n of_o quicken_a flesh_n for_o the_o property_n of_o his_o humanity_n that_o he_o take_v on_o he_o these_o place_n do_v sufficient_o expound_v the_o meaning_n of_o cyprian_a how_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o flesh_n not_o after_o any_o change_n of_o substance_n but_o of_o quality_n and_o property_n as_o in_o so_o many_o figurative_a term_n be_v more_o they_o manifest_a let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o euthymius_n advance_v by_o master_n heskin_n into_o the_o high_a house_n and_o he_o in_o deed_n seem_v to_o affirm_v the_o purpose_n of_o this_o chapter_n that_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o not_o very_o plain_o but_o rather_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o true_a passeover_n which_o the_o sacrament_n do_v represent_v but_o that_o be_v no_o material_a point_n of_o our_o controversy_n whether_o one_o sacrament_n do_v figure_v a_o other_o his_o word_n be_v christ_n in_o the_o same_o table_n describe_v the_o figurative_a and_o shadow_a passeover_n and_o set_v before_o they_o the_o true_a and_o perfect_a passeover_n hereupon_o he_o infer_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o true_o and_o perfect_o give_v to_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n as_o we_o teach_v but_o only_o a_o figure_n and_o sign_n of_o he_o but_o in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o be_v give_v to_o we_o true_o and_o perfect_o that_o be_v by_o a_o true_a and_o real_a presence_n but_o it_o be_v pity_n that_o he_o see_v not_o that_o his_o author_n compare_v the_o thing_n signify_v by_o our_o sacrament_n with_o the_o outward_a sign_n of_o the_o jewish_a sacrament_n as_o also_o the_o scripture_n do_v oftentimes_o against_o they_o that_o depend_v upon_o the_o outward_a ceremony_n not_o that_o a_o false_a or_o unperfect_a christ_n be_v figure_v and_o receive_v of_o the_o faithful_a by_o they_o but_o to_o show_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o shadow_n and_o the_o truth_n the_o figure_n and_o the_o thing_n figure_v when_o the_o jew_n so_o stick_v in_o the_o figure_n that_o they_o consider_v not_o the_o thing_n signify_v the_o other_o place_n which_o be_v allege_v out_o of_o euthymius_n because_o he_o refer_v the_o handle_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o second_o book_n thither_o also_o will_v i_o refer_v the_o answer_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v a_o childish_a insultation_n that_o he_o make_v against_o the_o proclaimer_n note_v that_o he_o have_v find_v a_o plain_a place_n for_o master_n jewel_n when_o neither_o the_o place_n be_v so_o plain_a nor_o the_o author_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o his_o challenge_n the_o eighteen_o chapter_n treat_v of_o the_o same_o matter_n by_o s._n hieronyme_n and_o chrysostom_n in_o this_o chapter_n hieronyme_n be_v first_o bring_v forth_o in_o matth._n 26._o in_o these_o word_n after_o the_o figurative_a passeover_n be_v fulfil_v and_o he_o have_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o lamb_n with_o his_o apostle_n he_o take_v bread_n which_o comfort_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o pass_v to_o the_o true_a sacrament_n of_o the_o passeover_n that_o as_o in_o prefiguration_n of_o he_o melchisedech_n the_o priest_n of_o the_o high_a god_o have_v do_v offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n he_o also_o may_v represent_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n here_o hieronyme_n do_v not_o affirm_v the_o passeover_n to_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o of_o christ_n the_o true_a passeover_n call_v the_o supper_n a_o true_a sacrament_n of_o that_o true_a and_o prefigure_v passeover_n which_o word_n will_v be_v note_v that_o he_o call_v the_o bread_n a_o true_a sacrament_n that_o be_v a_o lively_a sign_n of_o the_o very_a passeover_n christ_n and_o a_o representation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n but_o here_o master_n heskin_n fare_v as_o he_o be_v half_o mad_a send_v we_o to_o the_o vocabulary_n calepine_v and_o dictionary_n for_o the_o signification_n of_o this_o word_n repreâ—ento_n that_o among_o learned_a man_n it_o be_v not_o so_o streight_v as_o only_o to_o signify_v to_o show_v a_o thing_n by_o a_o figure_n or_o sign_n and_o thereupon_o we_o will_v not_o strive_v but_o that_o it_o be_v often_o take_v to_o show_v by_o a_o figure_n or_o sign_n he_o himself_o can_v not_o deny_v and_o that_o it_o must_v be_v so_o take_v here_o in_o this_o place_n appear_v by_o this_o reason_n the_o comparison_n will_v not_o else_o stand_v between_o melchisedech_n and_o christ_n which_o all_o though_o it_o be_v not_o ground_v on_o scripture_n hierome_n often_o make_v except_o christ_n offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n in_o a_o figure_n or_o representation_n as_o melchisedech_n do_v in_o a_o prefiguration_n m._n heskins_n enforce_v the_o word_n truth_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o mean_v a_o figure_n for_o than_o he_o will_v have_v say_v as_o he_o imagine_v that_o he_o also_o must_v represent_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o not_o that_o he_o also_o may_v represent_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o body_n but_o if_o you_o mark_v the_o force_n of_o this_o word_n quoque_fw-la also_o you_o shall_v see_v that_o melchisedech_n do_v
christ_n as_o between_o the_o shadow_n and_o the_o body_n between_o the_o image_n and_o the_o truth_n between_o the_o exemplar_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o the_o thing_n themselves_o prefigure_v by_o the_o exemplar_n therefore_o as_o meekness_n patience_n sobriety_n moderation_n abstinence_n from_o lucre_n hospitality_n also_o and_o benignity_n aught_o to_o be_v chief_o in_o a_o bishop_n and_o amongst_o all_o lay_v man_n excel_v so_o also_o a_o peculiar_a chastity_n and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v priestly_a continence_n that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o keep_v himself_o fâ—om_o a_o unclean_a work_n but_o also_o the_o mind_n that_o shall_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v free_a from_o cast_v of_o the_o eye_n and_o wander_v of_o thought_n in_o these_o word_n hieronyme_n make_v the_o show_n bread_n a_o shadow_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o not_o of_o the_o sacrament_n thereof_o neither_o will_v master_n heskin_n collection_n of_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n stand_v in_o consecration_n offer_v and_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n help_v he_o for_o here_o be_v no_o word_n of_o consecrate_v but_o of_o make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n mens_fw-la christi_fw-la corpus_fw-la confectura_fw-la the_o mind_n shall_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o figurative_a speech_n hieronyme_n speak_v both_o gross_o and_o untrue_o neither_o of_o offer_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o offer_v undefiled_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v prayer_n final_o if_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o call_v the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o name_n of_o that_o which_o it_o signify_v yet_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o best_a expounder_n of_o himself_o where_o he_o show_v a_o double_a take_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n spiritual_a and_o corporal_a in_o ep_n lib._n 1._o cap._n dupliciter_fw-la vero_fw-la sanguis_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o caro_fw-la intelligitur_fw-la vel_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la illa_fw-la atque_fw-la divina_fw-la dâ—_z qua_fw-la ipse_fw-la dixit_fw-la caro_fw-la mea_fw-la verè_fw-la est_fw-la cibus_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la meus_fw-la verè_fw-la est_fw-la potus_fw-la et_fw-la nisi_fw-la manducaveritis_fw-la carnem_fw-la meum_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la meum_fw-la biberitis_fw-la non_fw-la habebitis_fw-la vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la well_fw-mi caro_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la quae_fw-la crucifixa_fw-la est_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la militis_fw-la effusus_fw-la est_fw-la lancâ—a_fw-la the_o blood_n and_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v understand_v two_o way_n either_o that_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a flesh_n of_o which_o he_o say_v my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n in_o deed_n and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v in_o deed_n and_o except_o you_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v eternal_a life_n or_o else_o that_o flesh_n that_o be_v crucify_v &_o that_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v by_o the_o soldier_n spear_n this_o place_n may_v suffice_v to_o expound_v whatsoever_o either_o hieronyme_n or_o any_o other_o old_a writer_n say_v of_o the_o consecration_n offer_v or_o receive_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n make_v a_o manifest_a difference_n between_o that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o that_o which_o be_v crucify_v which_o the_o papist_n teach_v to_o be_v all_o one_o but_o m._n heskin_n can_v omit_v this_o place_n without_o a_o gird_n against_o marry_a priest_n of_o which_o number_n he_o himself_o be_v once_o one_o say_v they_o have_v put_v away_o the_o consecration_n to_o keep_v their_o woman_n but_o he_o do_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n that_o he_o may_v return_v to_o consecration_n howbeit_o to_o the_o matter_n as_o it_o be_v very_o well_o know_v hieronyme_n be_v too_o much_o addict_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o virginity_n so_o in_o this_o chapter_n he_o can_v simple_o condemn_v the_o marriage_n of_o bishop_n although_o he_o wish_v rather_o a_o continence_n in_o they_o that_o can_v abstain_v and_o open_o say_v to_o profess_a virgin_n that_o either_o they_o must_v marry_v if_o they_o can_v contain_v or_o else_o continue_v if_o they_o will_v not_o marry_v ad_fw-la demetriadem_n next_o to_o hieronyme_n which_o be_v of_o the_o high_a house_n he_o be_v fain_o to_o place_n damascene_fw-la of_o the_o low_a house_n who_o say_v that_o the_o show_n bread_n do_v figure_v this_o bread_n mean_v the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o not_o as_o m._n heskins_n expound_v it_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o so_o old_a as_o damascene_fw-la neither_o be_v it_o receive_v in_o the_o greek_a church_n neither_o be_v it_o at_o this_o day_n neither_o do_v these_o word_n help_v he_o which_o he_o add_v therefore_o with_o all_o fear_n and_o pure_a conscience_n and_o with_o a_o sure_a faith_n let_v we_o come_v to_o he_o and_o worship_n he_o with_o all_o pureness_n of_o mind_n and_o body_n let_v we_o come_v to_o he_o with_o burn_a desire_n fashion_v our_o hand_n in_o manner_n of_o a_o cross_n let_v we_o receive_v this_o body_n of_o he_o that_o be_v crucify_v there_o can_v no_o necessary_a collection_n be_v make_v of_o this_o place_n that_o damascene_fw-la speak_v of_o the_o popish_a real_a presence_n and_o if_o it_o may_v yet_o it_o be_v but_o one_o doctor_n opinion_n of_o the_o low_a house_n who_o authority_n we_o weigh_v not_o but_o why_o do_v not_o the_o papist_n hold_v their_o hand_n a_o cross_n when_o they_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n by_o like_o all_o their_o ceremony_n be_v not_o so_o ancient_a as_o damascene_fw-la the_o three_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n proceed_v in_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o same_o by_o s._n augustine_n and_o isychius_n hesk._n out_o of_o augustine_n he_o allege_v ep._n 86._o ad_fw-la casulanum_fw-la fulke_n reprove_v one_o vibicus_n dicit_fw-la cessisse_fw-la pani_fw-la pecus_fw-la etc_n etc_n he_o say_v that_o the_o sheep_n have_v give_v place_n to_o bread_n as_o though_o he_o know_v not_o that_o then_o also_o the_o show_n bread_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v set_v on_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o that_o now_o also_o he_o do_v take_v part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o immaculate_a lamb_n he_o say_v that_o blood_n have_v give_v place_n to_o the_o cup_n not_o consider_v that_o now_o also_o he_o receive_v blood_n in_o the_o cup_n therefore_o how_o much_o better_a and_o more_o agreeable_o shall_v he_o say_v that_o the_o old_a thing_n be_v pass_v and_o new_a thing_n be_v make_v in_o christ_n so_o that_o altar_n give_v place_n to_o altar_n sword_n to_o sword_n fire_n to_o fire_n bread_n to_o bread_n sheep_n to_o sheep_n blood_n to_o blood_n for_o we_o see_v in_o all_o these_o that_o the_o carnal_a oldness_n give_v place_n to_o the_o spiritual_a newness_n the_o understanding_n of_o this_o place_n depend_v upon_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o error_n of_o vibicus_n and_o that_o be_v this_o he_o think_v that_o the_o outward_a ceremony_n of_o the_o old_a law_n do_v signify_v the_o outward_a ceremony_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v that_o carnal_a thing_n do_v succeed_v carnal_a thing_n as_o the_o lamb_n do_v signify_v the_o bread_n the_o blood_n do_v signify_v the_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o so_o bread_n give_v place_n to_o the_o lamb_n the_o cup_n to_o the_o blood_n but_o this_o augustine_n deny_v for_o they_o have_v bread_n then_o and_o they_o have_v bread_n now_o they_o have_v the_o flesh_n of_o a_o lamb_n then_o and_o they_o have_v the_o flesh_n of_o a_o lamb_n now_o they_o have_v blood_n then_o and_o they_o have_v blood_n now_o they_o have_v carnal_a thing_n then_o and_o we_o have_v spiritual_a thing_n now_o this_o place_n therefore_o be_v direct_o against_o m._n heskins_n bill_n of_o the_o carnal_a presence_n and_o have_v nothing_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o show_n bread_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o only_o affirm_v that_o they_o have_v bread_n as_o we_o have_v bread_n for_o they_o have_v the_o show_n bread_n but_o if_o there_o have_v be_v transubstantiation_n that_o be_v no_o bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o may_v easy_o have_v confute_v vibicus_n say_v that_o bread_n give_v place_n to_o the_o sheep_n but_o he_o confess_v that_o we_o have_v bread_n and_o affirm_v that_o they_o have_v bread_n also_o and_o where_o he_o say_v that_o we_o eat_v part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o immaculate_a lamb_n he_o declare_v sufficient_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o no_o carnal_a presence_n for_o than_o he_o will_v not_o have_v divide_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lamb_n into_o part_n which_o the_o papist_n say_v every_o one_o receive_v whole_a final_o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o carnal_a oldness_n give_v place_n to_o the_o spiritual_a newness_n he_o do_v most_o clear_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o outward_a ceremony_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v figure_n of_o the_o spiritual_a thing_n signify_v and_o give_v by_o our_o sacrament_n and_o not_o of_o the_o outward_a
than_o he_o shall_v have_v suffer_v oftentimes_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o heb._n 10._o he_o offer_v but_o one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o be_v set_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o etc_n etc_n for_o by_o one_o only_a oblation_n he_o have_v make_v perfect_a for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v and_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n where_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o if_o christ_n sacrifice_n at_o his_o supper_n take_v away_o sin_n he_o offer_v no_o sacrifice_n upon_o the_o cross_n second_o he_o affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n which_o he_o deny_v before_o and_o be_v in_o plain_a word_n deny_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n heb._n 7._o which_o place_n m._n heskins_n himself_o set_v down_o in_o this_o chapter_n if_o perfection_n have_v be_v by_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o levite_n for_o under_o it_o the_o law_n be_v establish_v to_o the_o people_n what_o need_v it_o further_o that_o another_o priest_n shall_v arise_v after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n etc_o etc_o not_o to_o be_v call_v after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n three_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n whereupon_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o eternal_a redemption_n purchase_v by_o it_o but_o transitory_a as_o the_o priesthood_n of_o aaron_n be_v whereas_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v that_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n he_o enter_v once_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o find_v eternal_a redemption_n which_o can_v never_o be_v obtain_v by_o any_o sacrifice_n after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n four_o he_o affirm_v that_o christ_n altogether_o neglect_v the_o priesthood_n appoint_v to_o he_o of_o god_n except_o he_o do_v offer_v sacrifice_n in_o his_o supper_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n by_o which_o he_o deny_v that_o the_o once_o offer_v up_o of_o himself_o by_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n on_o the_o cross_n be_v any_o part_n of_o his_o priesthood_n appoint_v he_o by_o god_n than_o the_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o more_o devilish_a blasphemy_n and_o yet_o the_o beast_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o challenge_v and_o write_v if_o not_o then_o â—_o let_v the_o adversary_n show_v when_o and_o where_o christ_n do_v sacrifice_n after_o the_o order_n of_o mechizedech_n even_o then_o and_o there_o thou_o enemy_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n when_o and_o where_o he_o be_v make_v obedient_a to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o have_v learned_a obedience_n by_o the_o thing_n he_o suffer_v he_o be_v consecrate_v and_o make_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n unto_o all_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o and_o be_v call_v of_o god_n a_o high_a priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedech_n heb._n 5._o have_v a_o everlasting_a priesthood_n by_o which_o he_o be_v able_a perfect_o to_o save_v they_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o for_o such_o a_o high_a priest_n it_o become_v we_o to_o have_v which_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_v from_o sinner_n and_o make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n which_o need_v not_o daily_o as_o these_o high_a priest_n to_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_n first_o for_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o then_o for_o the_o people_n for_o that_o he_o do_v once_o when_o he_o offer_v up_o himself_o heb._n 7._o but_o beside_o his_o detestable_a blasphemy_n see_v his_o ridiculous_a vanity_n if_o the_o priesthood_n of_o melchizedech_n stand_v in_o his_o offering_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n than_o christ_n also_o offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n as_o he_o say_v before_o christ_n offer_v in_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o aaron_n do_v in_o blood_n if_o bread_n &_o wine_n be_v christ_n offering_n or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o than_o there_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n &_o what_o be_v become_v of_o transubstantiation_n if_o there_o be_v no_o bread_n &_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrifice_v of_o christ_n then_o where_o be_v melchisedeches_n priesthood_n by_o his_o own_o divinity_n again_o if_o he_o say_v there_o be_v the_o show_v or_o accident_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n than_o melchizedeche_n bread_n and_o wine_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n &_o then_o the_o figure_n be_v better_a then_z the_o thing_n figure_v contrary_a to_o his_o worshipful_a rule_n give_v in_o the_o 15._o chapter_n if_o he_o say_v that_o melchizedeche_n bread_n &_o wine_n figure_v not_o the_o accident_n but_o the_o bread_n &_o wine_n before_o it_o be_v consecrate_v than_o he_o break_v his_o rule_n once_o again_o for_o melchizedeches_n bread_n if_o it_o be_v not_o hallow_v be_v as_o good_a if_o it_o be_v hallow_v as_o it_o be_v if_o it_o be_v offer_v it_o be_v better_a than_o the_o unconsecrated_a bread_n &_o wine_n final_o if_o he_o say_v it_o figure_v neither_o the_o unconsecrated_a bread_n &_o wine_n nor_o the_o accident_n of_o the_o same_o consecrate_a but_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n under_o these_o accident_n beside_o that_o he_o make_v it_o a_o figure_n of_o a_o figure_n or_o sign_n which_o he_o say_v can_v not_o be_v he_o deny_v that_o christ_n do_v that_o wherein_o he_o affirm_v the_o priesthood_n of_o melchizedech_n to_o stand_v namely_o that_o he_o offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n and_o so_o thou_o see_v m._n heskin_n hang_v in_o his_o own_o halter_n the_o nine_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n proceed_v to_o prove_v the_o same_o by_o s._n cyprian_n and_o isychius_n hesk._n i_o confess_v before_o that_o diverse_a of_o the_o old_a father_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n fulk_n which_o melchisedech_n bring_v forth_o be_v sacrifice_v by_o he_o and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o they_o unproper_o call_v a_o sacrifice_n mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a sign_n and_o a_o thanksgiving_n offer_v to_o god_n for_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o diverse_a place_n in_o their_o write_n but_o they_o be_v far_o from_o those_o blasphemy_n which_o m._n heskins_n have_v utter_v in_o the_o chapter_n before_o as_o to_o make_v christ_n passion_n a_o sacrifice_n after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n to_o make_v christ_n offer_v two_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o better_a sacrifice_n that_o be_v after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedech_n in_o the_o sacrament_n etc_n etc_n but_o now_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o place_n of_o cyprian_a whether_o such_o poison_n may_v be_v draw_v out_o of_o they_o as_z m._n heskins_n have_v suck_v out_o of_o his_o own_o poison_a brain_n the_o word_n of_o the_o first_o place_n be_v these_o the_o sacrament_n signify_v of_o old_a since_o the_o time_n that_o melchisedech_n come_v forth_o dom._n &_o to_o the_o son_n of_o abraham_n that_o do_v his_o work_n the_o high_a priest_n bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n this_o say_v he_o be_v my_o body_n they_o have_v eat_v and_o drunken_a of_o the_o same_o bread_n according_a to_o the_o visible_a form_n but_o before_o those_o word_n that_o common_a meat_n be_v profitable_a only_o to_o nourish_v the_o body_n but_o after_o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o lord_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n this_o be_v my_o flesh_n &_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n as_o often_o as_o it_o be_v do_v with_o these_o word_n and_o with_o this_o faith_n that_o substantial_a bread_n and_o cup_n consecrate_v with_o a_o solemn_a blessing_n profit_v unto_o the_o life_n and_o health_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v both_o a_o medicine_n et_fw-la holocaustum_fw-la and_o a_o burn_a offering_n to_o heal_v infirmity_n and_o purge_v iniquity_n there_o be_v also_o declare_v the_o difference_n between_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o corporal_a meat_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n that_o be_v first_o set_v before_o they_o &_o another_o thing_n which_o be_v give_v &_o distribute_v by_o their_o master_n first_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o cyprian_n think_v the_o bread_n &_o wine_n bring_v forth_o by_o melchizedech_n to_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o herein_o also_o he_o resemble_v the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o be_v neither_o afraid_a nor_o abash_v to_o deny_v because_o the_o apostle_n a_o old_a doctor_n than_o cyprian_n &_o such_o a_o one_o as_o in_o his_o write_n can_v not_o err_v can_v find_v no_o such_o resemblance_n between_o melchizedech_n and_o christ_n concern_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n i_o will_v speak_v hereafter_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o other_o place_n of_o cyprian_a but_o now_o let_v we_o examine_v m._n heskins_n two_o note_n for_o the_o real_a presence_n as_o he_o call_v it_o the_o first_o be_v that_o this_o
christ_n but_o by_o his_o favour_n the_o prophet_n in_o call_v the_o new_a sacrifice_n pure_a do_v not_o charge_v the_o old_a with_o imperfection_n if_o they_o have_v be_v offer_v according_a to_o their_o institution_n but_o reprove_v the_o priest_n that_o they_o have_v pollute_v the_o lord_n sacrifice_n with_o their_o covetousness_n and_o hypocrisy_n and_o in_o punishment_n of_o their_o pride_n which_o think_v god_n can_v not_o be_v serve_v except_o it_o be_v by_o they_o threaten_v that_o he_o will_v reject_v they_o and_o the_o people_n that_o be_v partaker_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o set_v up_o the_o spiritual_a pure_a worship_n of_o his_o name_n among_o the_o gentile_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n which_o shall_v better_o please_v god_n as_o the_o prophete_n say_v than_o a_o bullock_n that_o have_v horn_n &_o hoof_n and_o as_o for_o the_o pureness_n that_o m._n heskins_n require_v in_o the_o new_a sacrifice_n we_o have_v a_o sufficient_a warrant_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n heb._n 13._o that_o by_o jesus_n christ_n we_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n always_o to_o god_n that_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lip_n which_o confess_v his_o name_n do_v good_a and_o not_o forget_v to_o distribute_v for_o with_o such_o sacrifice_n god_n be_v please_v by_o which_o place_n you_o may_v see_v that_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o godly_a before_o rehearse_v be_v ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o the_o devise_n or_o imagination_n of_o man_n it_o be_v marvel_n that_o m._n heskins_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o papistes_fw-fr do_v in_o this_o place_n do_v not_o build_v much_o upon_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o proper_o do_v signify_v a_o sacrifice_n make_v of_o flower_n and_o so_o a_o kind_n of_o bread_n but_o then_o he_o lack_v wine_n and_o the_o other_o word_n which_o the_o prophet_n use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v a_o incense_n or_o perfume_n both_o exclude_v that_o phantisie_n and_o also_o show_v that_o the_o prophet_n according_a to_o the_o common_a custom_n of_o other_o prophet_n speak_v after_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o people_n in_o discribe_v the_o spiritual_a state_n of_o christ_n church_n by_o the_o external-figure_n &_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n law_n and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o place_n in_o the_o scripture_n make_v less_o for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n than_o this_o text_n of_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n the_o four_o and_o thirty_o chapter_n expound_v the_o prophecy_n of_o malachi_n by_o martialis_n and_o ireneus_fw-la hesk._n m._n heskin_n desirous_a to_o expound_v this_o prophecy_n by_o two_o very_a ancient_a baron_n of_o the_o high_a house_n of_o parliament_n begin_v with_o one_o martialis_n fulk_n who_o to_o make_v he_o seem_v more_o reverend_a and_o ancient_a he_o have_v adorn_v with_o parliament_n robe_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o after_o his_o master_n death_n keep_v company_n almost_o continual_o with_o the_o apostle_n peter_n &_o therefore_o will_v every_o man_n to_o give_v audience_n to_o his_o speech_n now_o whether_o ever_o there_o be_v any_o such_o disciple_n of_o christ_n &_o companion_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o scripture_n make_v nomention_n of_o he_o so_o i_o will_v affirm_v nothing_o but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o church_n never_o hear_v of_o any_o such_o writer_n neither_o by_o eusebius_n or_o by_o hieronyme_n nor_o by_o gennadius_n all_o which_o gather_v the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o writer_n that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v know_v in_o their_o time_n and_o see_v that_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o such_o writer_n and_o write_n in_o any_o approve_a author_n i_o will_v plain_o affirm_v that_o the_o author_n of_o such_o epistle_n be_v more_o worthy_a to_o stand_v on_o the_o pillory_n for_o a_o impudent_a counterfeiter_n then_o to_o sit_v in_o the_o parliament_n house_n among_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n if_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o to_o confute_v he_o but_o the_o title_n that_o he_o give_v himself_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v he_o a_o shameless_a forger_n martialis_n apostolus_fw-la christi_fw-la he_o term_v himself_o in_o the_o devil_n name_n as_o though_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o define_v both_o of_o the_o number_n and_o of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o any_o man_n list_v to_o hear_v his_o absurd_a speech_n that_o he_o make_v for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n let_v he_o resort_v to_o m._n heskins_n swynetrough_n for_o i_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o defile_v my_o pen_n and_o paper_n to_o carry_v away_o such_o draff_n of_o such_o pseude-apostle_n and_o counterfeit_a doctor_n leave_v therefore_o m._n heskin_n with_o his_o groin_n search_v in_o that_o swill_n i_o will_v chase_v he_o away_o from_o rout_v in_o the_o holy_a ancient_a garden_n of_o irenaeus_n of_o who_o m._n heskins_n confess_v that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suspect_v of_o truth_n thereby_o insinuate_v that_o his_o marshal_n be_v not_o so_o honest_a but_o that_o his_o credit_n may_v come_v in_o question_n but_o irenaeus_n lib._n 4._o chapter_n 32._o write_v thus_o sed_fw-la &_o suis_fw-la discipulis_fw-la dans_fw-fr consilium_fw-la etc_n etc_n but_o also_o give_v counsel_n to_o his_o disciple_n to_o offer_v the_o first_o fruit_n unto_o god_n of_o his_o own_o creature_n not_o as_o to_o one_o have_v need_n but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v neither_o unfruitful_a nor_o unthankful_a he_o take_v that_o bread_n which_o be_v of_o the_o creature_n and_o give_v thanks_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o likewise_o the_o cup_n which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o creature_n that_o be_v with_o we_o he_o confess_v to_o be_v his_o blood_n and_o teach_v the_o new_a oblation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o the_o church_n receive_v of_o the_o apostle_n offer_v to_o god_o in_o all_o the_o world_n to_o he_o which_o give_v food_n unto_o we_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o own_o gift_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o which_o malachias_n among_o the_o twelve_o prophet_n have_v foreshow_v i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o you_o sai_v the_o lord_n almighty_a and_o i_o will_v receive_v no_o sacrifice_n at_o your_o hand_n etc_n etc_n here_o m._n heskins_n i_o know_v not_o for_o what_o subtlety_n have_v translate_v very_o absurd_o primitias_fw-la munerum_fw-la svorum_fw-la the_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n but_o to_o the_o matter_n what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a then_o that_o irenaeus_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o obedience_n and_o thanksgiving_n celebrate_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o he_o show_v the_o end_n of_o the_o institution_n to_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v neither_o be_v unfruitful_a nor_o unthankful_a which_o oblation_n the_o church_n observe_v throughout_o all_o the_o world_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o malachi_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n although_o not_o only_o therein_o m._n heskin_n cavil_v of_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o oblation_n i_o have_v answer_v before_o that_o it_o be_v new_a in_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o offering_n which_o be_v without_o such_o sacrifice_n &_o ceremony_n as_o the_o law_n prescribe_v and_o whereas_o the_o incense_n and_o the_o pure_a oblation_n that_o the_o prophet_n say_v shall_v be_v sacrifice_v to_o god_n be_v both_o of_o one_o nature_n irenaeus_n do_v in_o plain_a word_n expound_v the_o incense_v for_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n namely_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n which_o exposition_n m._n heskins_n do_v so_o obstinate_o contemn_v lib._n 4._o chap._n 33._o quoniam_fw-la ergo_fw-la nomen_fw-la filij_fw-la proprium_fw-la patris_fw-la est_fw-la &_o in_o deo_n omnipotent_a jesum_fw-la christum_n offer_v ecclesia_fw-la bene_fw-la ait_fw-la secundum_fw-la utraque_fw-la &_o in_fw-la omni_fw-la loco_fw-la incensius_fw-la offertur_fw-la nomini_fw-la meo_fw-la &_o sacrificium_fw-la purum_fw-la incensa_fw-la autem_fw-la joannes_n in_fw-la apocalypsi_fw-la orationes_fw-la ait_fw-la esse_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la therefore_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o name_n of_o the_o same_o pertain_v to_o the_o father_n and_o in_o god_n almighty_a the_o church_n offer_v jesus_n christ_n he_o say_v well_o according_a to_o both_o and_o in_o every_o place_n a_o incense_n be_v offer_v to_o my_o name_n and_o a_o pure_a sacrifice_n now_o s._n john_n in_o the_o revelation_n say_v that_o the_o incense_n be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o one_o be_v a_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n the_o other_o be_v also_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a how_o the_o church_n offer_v jesus_n christ_n in_o god_n almighty_a namely_o when_o she_o render_v most_o humble_a and_o hearty_a thanks_n to_o god_n for_o her_o redemption_n by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o which_o intent_n much_o more_o may_v be_v
filthy_a garment_n that_o be_v our_o sin_n by_o the_o name_n of_o his_o first_o beget_v son_n and_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o call_n be_v a_o right_a kind_n of_o high_a priest_n of_o god_n as_o god_n himself_o do_v witness_v that_o in_o all_o place_n among_o the_o gentile_n acceptable_a &_o pure_a sacrifice_n be_v offer_v to_o he_o but_o god_n receive_v no_o sacrifice_n of_o any_o but_o of_o his_o priest_n wherefore_o god_n before_o hand_n do_v testify_v that_o he_o do_v accept_v all_o they_o that_o offer_v by_o this_o name_n the_o sacrifice_n which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v deliver_v to_o be_v make_v that_o be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n or_o thanksgiving_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n which_o be_v do_v in_o every_o place_n of_o the_o christian_n by_o these_o word_n it_o appear_v not_o that_o christ_n be_v offer_v but_o thanksgiving_n in_o the_o sacrament_n not_o of_o the_o priest_n alone_o but_o by_o all_o christian_n and_o yet_o more_o plain_o in_o the_o word_n of_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o same_o dialogue_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o as_o concern_v those_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o he_o of_o we_o gentile_n in_o every_o place_n that_o be_v of_o the_o bread_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o the_o cup_n likewise_o of_o thanksgiving_n he_o foreshow_v say_v that_o we_o do_v glorify_v his_o name_n and_o that_o you_o do_v profane_v it_o in_o which_o say_v what_o can_v we_o see_v but_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n in_o the_o bread_n and_o cup_n and_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n have_v none_o other_o sacrifice_n but_o of_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n he_o say_v within_o few_o line_n after_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o m._n heskin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o i_o myself_o do_v affirm_v that_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n make_v by_o worthy_a person_n be_v the_o only_a perfect_a and_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o these_o be_v the_o only_a sacrifice_n that_o christian_n have_v receive_v to_o make_v to_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n by_o their_o dry_a and_o moist_a nourishment_n of_o the_o passion_n which_o god_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v record_v to_o have_v suffer_v for_o they_o this_o place_n do_v not_o only_o show_v what_o the_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o christian_n be_v in_o his_o time_n but_o also_o teach_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v dry_a and_o moist_a nourishment_n that_o be_v bread_n and_o drink_n not_o bare_a accident_n as_o the_o transubstantiator_n affirm_v how_o little_a justinus_n make_v for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n these_o place_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v the_o second_o place_n he_o cite_v be_v out_o of_o hierom_n in_o his_o book_n of_o hebrew_n question_n quod_fw-la autem_fw-la â—it_n etc_n etc_n whereas_o he_o say_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o â—uer_v after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n in_o the_o word_n order_n our_o mystery_n be_v signify_v not_o in_o offer_v unreasonable_a sacrifice_n by_o aaron_n but_o in_o offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n that_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n we_o have_v show_v sufficient_o before_o how_o the_o old_a writer_n use_v the_o word_n of_o sacrifice_n licentious_o when_o there_o be_v no_o such_o heresy_n as_o fine_v be_v spring_v up_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n for_o the_o memorial_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o which_o be_v offer_v the_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n which_o reasonable_a man_n may_v well_o enough_o understand_v though_o heretic_n do_v now_o draw_v it_o to_o their_o meaning_n as_o when_o hierom_n call_v this_o offering_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n a_o mystery_n every_o indifferent_a reader_n may_v understand_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o proper_o in_o call_v it_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o as_o to_o a_o sick_a man_n of_o the_o ague_n all_o drink_n seem_v bitter_a so_o to_o a_o popish_a heretic_n all_o say_n of_o the_o doctor_n seem_v popish_a and_o heretical_a the_o three_o place_n he_o allege_v it_o be_v out_o of_o ambrose_n his_o preparative_n prayer_n to_o mass_n i_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o rehearse_v it_o because_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a bastard_n and_o counterfeit_a writing_n out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v cite_v have_v as_o much_o of_o s._n ambrose_n in_o it_o as_z m._n heskins_n have_v wit_n and_o honesty_n in_o allege_v it_o if_o any_o man_n will_v object_v that_o then_o i_o must_v bring_v argument_n to_o disprove_v it_o or_o else_o i_o may_v likewise_o deny_v any_o authentical_a writer_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v too_o long_o to_o do_v in_o this_o shortness_n that_o i_o must_v use_v and_o not_o necessary_a when_o they_o be_v notorious_a and_o well_o know_v already_o to_o every_o man_n of_o mean_a read_n in_o the_o doctor_n and_o erasmus_n in_o his_o censure_n do_v plain_o reject_v it_o the_o four_o be_v isydorus_n li._n 1._o ca_fw-mi 18._o de_fw-fr off_o which_o although_o he_o be_v somewhat_o without_o the_o compass_n of_o 600._o year_n after_o christ_n yet_o because_o he_o be_v a_o ancient_a writer_n &_o never_o that_o time_n i_o will_v consider_v his_o speech_n which_o be_v cite_v by_o m._n heskin_n in_o these_o word_n the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n by_o the_o christian_n our_o lord_n and_o master_n christ_n do_v first_o institute_n when_o he_o commend_v to_o his_o apostle_n his_o body_n and_o blood_n before_o he_o be_v betray_v as_o it_o be_v red_a in_o the_o gospel_n jesus_n take_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n and_o blessing_n they_o give_v the_o same_o unto_o they_o here_o beside_o the_o usual_a phrase_n of_o sacrifice_n which_o we_o have_v often_o declare_v what_o it_o do_v signify_v and_o whence_o it_o come_v be_v nothing_o to_o quarrel_v at_o for_o isydore_v mean_v no_o doubt_n the_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n which_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n &_o not_o the_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o popish_a mass_n of_o which_o scarce_o the_o foundation_n be_v begin_v to_o be_v lay_v in_o his_o time_n of_o certain_a odd_a stone_n of_o unproper_a speech_n and_o licentious_a phrase_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n as_o for_o haymo_n and_o cabasila_n i_o will_v never_o trouble_v myself_o to_o examine_v their_o speech_n they_o be_v but_o late_a writer_n &_o therefore_o of_o small_a credit_n in_o these_o cause_n and_o whereas_o m._n heskins_n glory_v that_o he_o have_v answer_v four_o member_n of_o the_o proclamation_n in_o this_o book_n the_o scripture_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n the_o reservation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o offering_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o father_n and_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n let_v the_o judgement_n rest_n with_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n whether_o although_o he_o have_v some_o of_o the_o low_a house_n to_o favour_v his_o bill_n &_o more_o may_v have_v if_o he_o will_v ask_v their_o voice_n yet_o i_o have_v prove_v by_o this_o short_a answer_n that_o of_o the_o high_a house_n he_o have_v not_o one_o that_o have_v give_v a_o voice_n with_o they_o but_o many_o that_o have_v speak_v direct_o against_o they_o god_n be_v praise_v the_o second_o book_n of_o heskins_n parliament_n repeal_v by_o w._n fulke_n hesk._n the_o first_o chapter_n declare_v the_o office_n of_o the_o old_a law_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o new_a law_n with_o a_o exhortation_n to_o submit_v our_o understanding_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o faith_n and_o therewith_o to_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o sacrament_n fulk_n how_o unsavourly_a he_o discourse_v upon_o the_o two_o office_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v too_o long_o to_o examine_v in_o every_o point_n only_o this_o let_v the_o reader_n observe_v that_o when_o he_o have_v make_v the_o first_o office_n of_o the_o law_n to_o give_v they_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o restrain_v they_o from_o it_o the_o other_o office_n he_o say_v be_v by_o lineament_n of_o figure_n and_o shadow_n to_o lead_v the_o people_n to_o christ_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v the_o law_n be_v our_o schoolmaster_n to_o christ_n etc_n etc_n as_o though_o the_o law_n be_v not_o a_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o christ_n by_o show_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o condemnation_n but_o only_o by_o shadow_n and_o figure_n after_o this_o he_o make_v himself_o a_o jolly_a hunter_n that_o with_o great_a travel_n and_o some_o pleasure_n have_v pass_v through_o the_o bush_n and_o thicket_n of_o the_o law_n and_o now_o be_v come_v into_o the_o fair_a land_n of_o the_o gospel_n forget_v his_o former_a travel_n with_o fresh_a delight_n will_v follow_v on_o his_o game_n so_o that_o he_o be_v now_o belike_o
be_v slay_v in_o a_o sedition_n raise_v by_o he_o where_o as_o the_o world_n know_v it_o be_v in_o war_n that_o be_v hold_v in_o defence_n of_o his_o country_n the_o like_a foolish_a quarrel_n he_o have_v for_o put_v out_o of_o polycarpus_n out_o of_o the_o calendar_n &_o place_v thomas_n hutten_n in_o his_o stand_v all_o which_o as_o unworthy_a any_o answer_n i_o pass_v over_o it_o be_v sufficient_o know_v what_o bullinger_n esteem_v of_o mâ—ns_n authority_n &_o what_o fox_n if_o he_o mean_v he_o judge_v of_o the_o old_a martyr_n divinity_n the_o other_o reason_n follow_v i_o can_v scarce_o read_v without_o loathsomeness_n that_o preacher_n must_v cease_v if_o writer_n may_v not_o be_v receive_v under_o 1000_o year_n antiquity_n &_o more_o that_o speak_v &_o write_v be_v of_o like_a authority_n and_o such_o like_a blockish_a stuff_n the_o elder_a writer_n be_v allow_v not_o for_o their_o age_n but_o for_o their_o agreement_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o late_a preacher_n be_v believe_v not_o for_o that_o their_o speak_n be_v better_a than_o papist_n writing_n but_o because_o they_o speak_v thing_n consonant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o touchstone_n and_o trial_n of_o truth_n and_o therefore_o we_o receive_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o nicholaus_fw-la de_fw-fr lyra_n the_o second_o burgess_n because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o elder_a doctor_n that_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n when_o he_o say_v the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o word_n theophylacte_n even_o now_o affirm_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ._n the_o four_o chapter_n begin_v a_o further_a proof_n of_o the_o former_a master_n by_o s._n cyprian_n and_o euthymius_n hesk._n for_o proof_n of_o the_o two_o bread_n &_o that_o the_o text_n fulk_n the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n etc_n etc_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o sacrament_n cyprian_n be_v allege_v although_o the_o place_n be_v not_o quote_v but_o it_o be_v in_o the_o sermon_n upon_o the_o lords_z prayer_n in_o these_o word_n panis_n vitae_fw-la christus_fw-la est_fw-la etc_n etc_n christ_n be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o he_o be_v not_o the_o bread_n of_o all_o man_n but_o our_o bread_n and_o as_o we_o say_v our_o father_n because_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o they_o that_o understand_v &_o believe_v so_o we_o call_v it_o our_o bread_n because_o christ_n be_v our_o bread_n which_o touch_v his_o body_n and_o this_o bread_n we_o pray_v to_o be_v give_v we_o daily_o lest_o we_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o daily_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n to_o the_o meat_n of_o health_n some_o grievous_a offence_n come_v between_o while_o be_v separate_v and_o not_o communicate_v we_o be_v forbid_v from_o that_o heavenly_a bread_n we_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n he_o himself_o open_o say_n and_o warn_v i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v eat_v of_o this_o bread_n he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o and_o the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n howsoever_o m._n hesk._n will_v false_o gather_v out_o of_o this_o place_n cyprian_n make_v not_o two_o bread_n but_o one_o bread_n of_o life_n christ_n god_n &_o man_n as_z for_o the_o two_o respect_n of_o his_o godhead_n &_o manhood_n that_o he_o prate_v of_o can_v make_v christ_n to_o be_v two_o bread_n but_o one_o true_a food_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o that_o cyprian_a do_v apply_v this_o text_n to_o the_o sacrament_n only_o it_o be_v utter_o false_a in_o that_o he_o say_v we_o must_v pray_v for_o this_o daily_a bread_n christ_n to_o feed_v we_o although_o for_o some_o grievous_a offence_n we_o be_v restrain_v from_o the_o sacrament_n as_o be_v also_o evident_a by_o these_o word_n that_o follow_v quando_fw-la ergo_fw-la dicit_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la vivere_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la ederit_fw-la de_fw-la tius_fw-la pane_fw-la ut_fw-la manifestum_fw-la est_fw-la choose_fw-la vinera_fw-la qui_fw-la corpus_fw-la eius_fw-la 〈◊〉_d &_o eucharistitum_fw-la â—â—re_fw-la communicationis_fw-la accipiunt_fw-la ita_fw-la contrae_fw-la timendum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o erandum_fw-la ne_fw-la dam_n quis_fw-la abstentus_fw-la separatur_fw-la a_o christi_fw-la corpore_fw-la procul_fw-la remaneat_fw-la a_o salute_n comminante_fw-la ipso_fw-la &_o dicente_fw-la nist_n ederitis_fw-la carnem_fw-la fâ—ij_fw-la hominis_fw-la &_o biberiâ—is_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la eius_fw-la non_fw-la habebitis_fw-la vitam_fw-la in_o vobis_fw-la et_fw-la ideo_fw-la panem_fw-la nostrium_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la christum_n dari_fw-la nobis_fw-la quoâ—idie_fw-la petimus_fw-la ut_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la manemus_fw-la &_o vinimus_fw-la a_o sanctificatione_fw-la &_o corpore_fw-la eius_fw-la non_fw-la recedamus_fw-la therefore_o when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o live_v for_o ever_o whosoever_o shall_v eat_v of_o his_o bread_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o do_v live_v which_o touch_n or_o come_v near_o unto_o his_o body_n and_o by_o the_o right_n of_o communication_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o thanksgiving_n so_o contrariwise_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v and_o to_o be_v pray_v for_o lest_o while_o any_o be_v sequester_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n he_o remain_v far_o from_o health_n he_o himself_o threaten_v &_o say_n except_o you_o shall_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o shall_v have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o and_o therefore_o we_o pray_v daily_o that_o our_o bread_n that_o be_v to_o say_v christ_n may_v be_v give_v to_o we_o daily_o that_o we_o which_o remain_v &_o live_v in_o christ_n go_v not_o away_o from_o sanctification_n and_o his_o body_n in_o these_o word_n as_o in_o the_o former_a cyprian_a direct_o refer_v that_o text_n to_o our_o spiritual_a communication_n with_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o right_a of_o which_o communication_n we_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n thereof_o and_o this_o participation_n of_o christ_n he_o call_v contingere_fw-la &_o attingere_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o not_o to_o touch_v his_o body_n with_o our_o tooth_n or_o mouth_n in_o that_o sacrament_n as_o m._n heskins_n dream_v here_o follow_v euthymius_n of_o who_o antiquity_n we_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o first_o book_n nevertheless_o we_o will_v examine_v his_o say_n which_o be_v this_o in_o 6._o joan._n dvobus_fw-la modis_fw-la etc_n etc_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v bread_n two_o way_n that_o be_v after_o his_o godhead_n and_o after_o his_o manhood_n therefore_o when_o he_o have_v teach_v the_o manner_n which_o be_v after_o his_o godhead_n now_o do_v he_o also_o teach_v the_o manner_n which_o be_v after_o his_o manhood_n for_o he_o do_v not_o say_v which_o i_o do_v give_v but_o which_o i_o will_v give_v for_o he_o will_v give_v it_o in_o his_o last_o supper_n when_o thanks_n be_v give_v he_o take_v bread_n and_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_a take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n m._n heskins_n marvel_v that_o the_o adversary_n cheek_n wax_v not_o red_a for_o shame_n to_o see_v so_o plain_a a_o sentence_n against_o they_o but_o if_o we_o know_v not_o that_o master_n heskins_n have_v be_v as_o impudent_a as_o a_o friar_n we_o may_v marvel_v that_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a first_o to_o allege_v euthymius_n as_o a_o writer_n within_o 6._o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n who_o live_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1180._o and_o second_o to_o make_v two_o bread_n of_o that_o which_o euthymius_n say_v to_o be_v one_o bread_n after_o two_o manner_n final_o although_o euthymius_n refer_v this_o text_n to_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o say_v he_o nothing_o for_o the_o carnal_a presence_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o christ_n speak_v there_o of_o a_o spiritual_a communication_n of_o his_o flesh_n or_o else_o all_o infant_n be_v damn_v that_o receive_v not_o the_o sacrament_n the_o five_o chapter_n proceed_v upon_o the_o same_o text_n by_o s._n augustine_n and_o chrysostom_n hesk._n s._n augustine_n be_v allege_v de_fw-fr agricultura_fw-la agri_fw-la dominici_n a_o treatise_n of_o no_o account_n for_o the_o authority_n fulke_n be_v false_o entitle_v to_o augustine_n which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o far_o late_a writer_n the_o word_n nevertheless_o be_v these_o the_o table_n of_o thy_o spouse_n have_v whole_a bread_n and_o a_o holy_a cup_n which_o bread_n although_o we_o have_v see_v break_v and_o bruise_a in_o his_o passion_n yet_o he_o remain_v whole_a in_o that_o his_o individed_a unity_n with_o his_o father_n of_o this_o bread_n and_o of_o this_o cup_n our_o lord_n himself_o say_v the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o cup_n which_o i_o will_v sanctify_v be_v my_o blood_n which_o shall_v
panis_fw-la hic_fw-la remissio_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la est_fw-la we_o may_v receive_v even_o the_o lord_n himself_o which_o have_v give_v we_o his_o flesh_n even_o as_o he_o himself_o say_v i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n for_o he_o receive_v he_o that_o examine_v himself_o &_o he_o which_o receive_v he_o die_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n for_o this_o bread_n be_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n this_o place_n do_v first_o overthrow_n m._n heskin_n dream_v of_o two_o breades_fw-mi second_o the_o papist_n assertion_n that_o wicked_a man_n receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o three_o teach_v that_o to_o eat_v christ_n &_o his_o flesh_n be_v to_o receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n which_o m._n heskins_n and_o the_o papist_n deny_v another_o place_n of_o ambrose_n be_v allege_v li._n 4._o de_fw-la sacra_fw-la ca._n 4._o let_v we_o then_o teach_v this_o how_o can_v that_o which_o be_v bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o consecration_n by_o what_o and_o who_o word_n then_o be_v the_o consecration_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n for_o all_o the_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v say_v praise_n be_v give_v to_o god_n petition_n be_v make_v in_o prayer_n for_o the_o people_n for_o king_n and_o for_o the_o rest_n but_o when_o it_o be_v come_v to_o that_o the_o honourable_a sacrament_n be_v make_v now_o the_o priest_n use_v not_o his_o own_o word_n but_o he_o use_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n therefore_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n make_v this_o sacrament_n this_o be_v note_v to_o be_v a_o plain_a place_n for_o m._n jewel_n but_o for_o what_o purpose_n i_o can_v tell_v except_o it_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o he_o will_v not_o deny_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v consecrate_v and_o make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n as_o before_o eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la have_v the_o next_o place_n in_o hom._n pasc._n the_o invisible_a priest_n with_o his_o word_n by_o a_o secret_a power_n turn_v the_o visible_a crature_n into_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n &_o blood_n this_o place_n be_v more_o apparent_a for_o his_o transubstantiation_n then_o any_o that_o he_o have_v allege_v he_o urge_v not_o nor_o gather_v of_o it_o but_o only_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o consecration_n and_o conversion_n as_o for_o the_o conversion_n i_o think_v his_o conscience_n do_v tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o substance_n but_o of_o the_o use_n of_o thing_n a_o spiritual_a and_o not_o a_o corporal_a change_n as_o both_o eusebius_n and_o other_o writer_n do_v sufficient_o expound_v what_o manner_n of_o mutation_n it_o be_v the_o last_o man_n be_v cyprian_a de_fw-fr caen_n dom._n it_o be_v better_o for_o they_o a_o millstone_n to_o be_v tie_v to_o their_o neck_n and_o to_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o sea_n then_o with_o a_o unwashed_a conscience_n to_o take_v the_o morsel_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o lord_n who_o until_o this_o day_n do_v create_v and_o sanctify_v and_o bless_v and_o to_o the_o godly_a receiver_n divide_v this_o his_o most_o true_a and_o most_o holy_a body_n here_o m._n heskins_n urge_v that_o he_o create_v not_o a_o imaginative_a body_n but_o his_o most_o true_a body_n but_o the_o blind_a man_n see_v not_o that_o either_o this_o creation_n be_v figurative_a or_o else_o it_o overthrow_v transubstantiation_n for_o to_o create_v be_v not_o to_o change_v one_o substance_n into_o another_o but_o to_o make_v a_o substance_n of_o nothing_o second_o that_o christ_n divide_v his_o body_n but_o to_o the_o godly_a receiver_n final_o in_o the_o same_o sermon_n he_o say_v that_o all_o this_o mystery_n be_v wrought_v by_o faith_n haec_fw-la quotieâ—_n agimus_fw-la etc_n etc_n so_o often_o as_o we_o do_v these_o thing_n we_o do_v not_o sharpen_v our_o tooth_n to_o bite_v but_o with_o a_o sincere_a faith_n we_o break_v and_o divide_v this_o holy_a bread_n to_o conclude_v this_o chapter_n see_v m._n heskins_n have_v labour_v so_o well_o to_o prove_v that_o christ_n only_o &_o not_o the_o priest_n do_v consecrate_v and_o so_o often_o charge_v we_o with_o slander_v they_o to_o make_v god_n &_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n i_o will_v demand_v wherefore_o the_o bishop_n when_o he_o give_v they_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n give_v they_o power_n to_o consecrate_v say_v accipâ—_n potestatem_fw-la consecrandi_fw-la &_o offerendâ—_n pro_fw-la vinit_fw-la &_o defunctis_fw-la take_v authority_n to_o consecrate_v to_o offer_v for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a if_o the_o priest_n can_v consecreate_v whereto_o serve_v this_o power_n if_o the_o priest_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o consecrat_fw-mi christ_n god_n and_o man_n how_o be_v we_o charge_v with_o slander_v of_o they_o hesk._n the_o nine_o chapter_n expound_v the_o next_o text_n that_o follow_v in_o saint_n john_n fulk_n the_o text_n which_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o expound_v in_o this_o chapter_n be_v this_o the_o jew_n strive_v among_o themselves_o say_v how_o can_v this_o fellow_n give_v we_o his_o flesh_n to_o eat_v and_o first_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v carnal_a can_v not_o understand_v the_o spiritual_a talk_n of_o christ_n wherein_o as_o he_o say_v true_o so_o he_o speak_v contrary_a to_o himself_o for_o he_o will_v have_v those_o word_n to_o be_v speak_v carnal_o they_o can_v not_o understand_v say_v he_o because_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v &_o therefore_o they_o question_v how_o it_o may_v be_v even_o as_o the_o pseudochristians_n do_v how_o can_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n under_o so_o little_a a_o piece_n of_o bread_n etc_n etc_n but_o the_o answer_n to_o all_o their_o question_n be_v that_o they_o be_v do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o if_o you_o proceed_v to_o inquire_v of_o his_o will_n he_o have_v declare_v it_o in_o these_o word_n the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n not_o a_o fantastical_a nor_o a_o mathematical_a or_o figurative_a flesh_n but_o that_o same_o fleshy_a that_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n but_o if_o we_o proceed_v to_o demand_v further_o how_o he_o prove_v that_o he_o will_v give_v that_o flesh_n to_o be_v eat_v with_o our_o mouth_n carnal_o in_o the_o sacrament_n then_o be_v he_o at_o a_o stay_n he_o can_v go_v no_o further_o we_o doubt_v not_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n we_o will_v extend_v his_o will_n no_o further_o than_o his_o word_n for_o to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o eat_v it_o with_o our_o mouth_n but_o with_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n as_o augustine_n upon_o the_o same_o text_n teach_v us._n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la ergo_fw-la manducare_fw-la illam_fw-la escam_fw-la &_o illum_fw-la bibere_fw-la ponum_fw-la in_fw-la christo_fw-la manere_fw-la &_o illum_fw-la manentem_fw-la in_o se_fw-la habere_fw-la ac_fw-la per_fw-la hoc_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la manet_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la &_o in_o quo_fw-la non_fw-la manet_fw-la christus_fw-la procul_fw-la dubio_fw-la nec_fw-la manducat_fw-la spiritualiter_fw-la carnem_fw-la eius_fw-la nec_fw-la bibit_fw-la cius_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la licèt_fw-la carnaliter_fw-la &_o visibiliter_fw-la premat_fw-la dentibus_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la christie_n sed_fw-la magis_fw-la tantÄ™_n rei_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la ad_fw-la iudicium_fw-la sibi_fw-la manducat_fw-la &_o bibit_fw-la this_o be_v therefore_o to_o eat_v that_o meat_n &_o to_o drink_v that_o drink_n to_o abide_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o have_v he_o abide_v in_o they_o and_o by_o this_o he_o that_o abide_v not_o in_o christ_n and_o in_o who_o christ_n abide_v not_o out_o of_o doubt_n do_v neither_o spiritual_o eat_v his_o flesh_n nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n although_o carnal_o &_o visible_o he_o press_v with_o his_o tooth_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o rather_o he_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o sacrament_n of_o so_o great_a a_o thing_n to_o his_o own_o condemnation_n thus_o augustine_n teach_v how_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v eat_v and_o by_o who_o and_o what_o difference_n between_o the_o flesh_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o sacrament_n thereof_o in_o all_o those_o point_n direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o papist_n which_o affirm_v that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v eat_v with_o the_o mouth_n and_o that_o it_o be_v eat_v of_o the_o wicked_a and_o last_o of_o all_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n &_o his_o flesh_n be_v all_o one_o the_o ten_o chapter_n prove_v against_o the_o adversary_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v &_o be_v in_o more_o place_n than_o one_o as_o once_o hesk._n m._n heskins_n take_v occasion_n of_o the_o doubtful_a how_o of_o the_o jew_n to_o answer_v the_o proclaimer_n how_o that_o be_v fulke_n how_o christ_n body_n may_v be_v in_o a_o thousand_o place_n &_o more_o at_o once_o &_o first_o he_o trifle_v of_o the_o number_n
to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n he_o be_v both_o go_v away_o and_o be_v here_o &_o be_v come_v again_o and_o have_v not_o forsake_v we_o for_o he_o have_v carry_v his_o body_n into_o heaven_n he_o have_v not_o take_v away_o his_o majesty_n from_o the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o same_o treatise_n speak_v of_o his_o presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n si_fw-mi bone_fw-la es_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la pertine_n quod_fw-la significat_fw-la petrus_n habes_fw-la christum_n in_fw-la praesenti_fw-la &_o in_fw-la futuro_fw-la in_o presenti_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la in_fw-la praesenti_fw-la per_fw-la signum_fw-la in_fw-la praesenti_fw-la per_fw-la baptismatis_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la in_fw-la praesenti_fw-la per_fw-la altaris_fw-la cibum_fw-la &_o potum_fw-la if_o thou_o be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o perteyne_v to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n thou_o have_v that_o which_o peter_n do_v signify_v that_o be_v christ_n in_o present_a and_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v in_o present_a by_o faith_n in_o present_a by_o sign_n in_o present_a by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n in_o present_a by_o the_o meat_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o altar_n and_o again_o loquebatur_fw-la de_fw-la praesentia_fw-la corporis_fw-la svi_fw-la nam_fw-la secundùm_fw-la maiestatem_fw-la svam_fw-la secundùm_fw-la providentiam_fw-la secundùm_fw-la ineffabilem_fw-la &_o invisibilem_fw-la gratiam_fw-la impletur_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la ecce_fw-la ego_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la sum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la diebus_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la consummationem_fw-la saeculi_fw-la secundùm_fw-la carnem_fw-la verò_fw-la quam_fw-la verbum_fw-la sumpsit_fw-la secundùm_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la de_fw-la virgine_fw-la natus_fw-la est_fw-la secundùm_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la a_o judae_fw-la be_v pręhensus_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la ligno_fw-la crucifixus_fw-la quod_fw-la de_fw-fr cruse_a depositus_fw-la quod_fw-la linteis_fw-la involutus_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o sepulchro_fw-la conditus_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o resurrectione_fw-la manifestatus_fw-la non_fw-la semper_fw-la habebitis_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la quare_fw-la quoniam_fw-la conversatus_fw-la est_fw-la secundùm_fw-la corporis_fw-la praesentiam_fw-la quadraginta_fw-la diebus_fw-la cum_fw-la discipulis_fw-la suis_fw-la &_o eis_fw-la deducentibus_fw-la videndo_fw-la non_fw-la sequendo_fw-la ascendit_fw-la in_o coelum_fw-la &_o non_fw-la est_fw-la hîc_fw-la ibi_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la sedet_fw-la ad_fw-la dextram_fw-la patris_fw-la &_o hic_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la recessit_fw-la pręsentia_fw-la maiestatis_fw-la aliter_fw-la secundùm_fw-la praesentiam_fw-la maiestatis_fw-la semper_fw-la habemus_fw-la christum_n secundùm_fw-la pręsentiam_fw-la carnis_fw-la rectè_fw-la est_fw-la discipulis_fw-la i_fw-mi autem_fw-la non_fw-la semper_fw-la habebitis_fw-la habuit_fw-la enim_fw-la illum_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la secundùm_fw-la praesentiam_fw-la carnis_fw-la paucis_fw-la diebus_fw-la modò_fw-la fide_fw-la tenet_fw-la oculis_fw-la non_fw-la videt_fw-la etc_n etc_n that_o be_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o body_n for_o according_a to_o his_o majesty_n according_a to_o his_o providence_n according_a to_o his_o unspeakable_a and_o invisible_a grace_n it_o be_v fulfil_v that_o be_v say_v of_o he_o behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o all_o the_o day_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n which_o the_o word_n take_v upon_o he_o according_a to_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n according_a to_o that_o he_o be_v take_v of_o the_o jew_n that_o he_o be_v crucify_v on_o the_o tree_n that_o he_o be_v take_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n that_o he_o be_v wrap_v in_o linen_n clothes_n that_o he_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n that_o he_o be_v open_o show_v in_o his_o resurrection_n you_o shall_v not_o always_o have_v i_o with_o you_o why_o so_o because_o he_o be_v conversant_a with_o his_o disciple_n according_a to_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o body_n by_o the_o space_n of_o 40._o day_n and_o they_o bring_v he_o on_o his_o way_n by_o see_v not_o by_o follow_v he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o be_v not_o here_o for_o there_o he_o be_v where_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o he_o be_v here_o also_o for_o he_o be_v not_o depart_v concern_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o majesty_n otherwise_o according_a to_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o majesty_n we_o have_v christ_n always_o but_o according_a to_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o flesh_n it_o be_v well_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n but_o i_o shall_v you_o not_o always_o have_v for_o according_a to_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o flesh_n the_o church_n have_v he_o a_o few_o day_n now_o she_o hold_v he_o by_o faith_n she_o see_v he_o not_o with_o eye_n these_o place_n and_o such_o like_a of_o which_o a_o number_n may_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o diverse_a author_n i_o wish_v the_o reader_n to_o consider_v for_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o body_n in_o the_o world_n or_o in_o many_o place_n at_o one_o time_n and_o to_o see_v how_o they_o will_v stand_v with_o popish_a transubstantiation_n hesk._n the_o thirteen_o chapter_n begin_v the_o exposition_n of_o a_o other_o text_n in_o the_o six_o of_o saint_n joan._n the_o text_n he_o mean_v be_v this_o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n fulk_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n he_o will_v prove_v by_o this_o reason_n as_o a_o man_n must_v have_v birth_n and_o nourishment_n so_o there_o be_v two_o sacrament_n baptism_n &_o the_o supper_n by_o which_o we_o be_v bear_v and_o nourish_v unto_o eternal_a life_n and_o both_o necessary_a for_o as_o christ_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o one_o so_o to_o nicodemus_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o other_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n etc_n etc_n but_o see_v he_o himself_o deny_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o one_o and_o of_o the_o other_o but_o in_o they_o that_o be_v of_o type_n age_n etc_n etc_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o neither_o the_o one_o place_n be_v of_o baptism_n nor_o the_o of_o the_o other_o supper_n but_o as_o these_o sacrament_n be_v seal_n to_o testify_v the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n &_o preservation_n but_o if_o his_o reason_n fail_v the_o doctor_n interpretation_n shall_v help_v namely_o cyprian_n and_o theophylacte_n the_o place_n of_o cyprian_a have_v be_v already_o rehearse_v and_o consider_v in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n dom._n whether_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n for_o brevity_n sake_n the_o other_o place_n cite_v by_o master_n heskin_n to_o prove_v that_o cyprian_a by_o this_o word_n eucharistia_n mean_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v lib._n 3._o ep._n 15._o illi_fw-la contra_fw-la legem_fw-la euangelij_fw-la etc_n etc_n they_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o also_o your_o honourable_a petition_n before_o penance_n do_v and_o before_o confession_n make_v of_o their_o most_o grievous_a and_o extreme_a offence_n before_o hand_n be_v lay_v on_o they_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o clergy_n for_o repentance_n dare_v be_v bold_a to_o offer_v for_o they_o and_o give_v they_o the_o eucharist_n or_o sacrament_n of_o thanksgiving_n that_o be_v to_o profane_v the_o holy_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n thus_o much_o heskin_n rehearse_v but_o cyprian_n proceed_v cum_fw-la scriptum_fw-la sit_fw-la etc_n etc_n see_v it_o be_v write_v he_o that_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n unworthy_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o these_o word_n which_o master_n heskins_n conceal_v it_o be_v apparent_a how_o they_o do_v profane_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o unpenitent_a offender_n namely_o in_o that_o sense_n which_o s._n paul_n say_v they_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n that_o theophylacte_n understand_v this_o text_n of_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o divine_a mystery_n and_o require_v faith_n in_o the_o receiver_n although_o it_o make_v little_a for_o his_o purpose_n yet_o because_o he_o be_v a_o late_a writer_n i_o will_v not_o spend_v time_n about_o his_o authority_n the_o fourteen_o chapter_n expound_v the_o same_o text_n by_o s._n augustine_n and_o cyrill_n hesk._n out_o of_o saint_n augustine_n be_v allege_v four_o place_n one_o in_o joan._n tra._n 36._o quomodo_fw-la quidem_fw-la detur_fw-la etc_n etc_n how_o it_o be_v give_v fulke_n and_o what_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o eat_n of_o this_o bread_n you_o know_v not_o nevertheless_o except_o you_o eat_v that_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o shall_v have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o this_o do_v he_o speak_v not_o to_o dead_a carcase_n but_o to_o live_a man_n by_o this_o place_n say_v master_n heskins_n be_v prove_v that_o the_o jew_n know_v not_o the_o manner_n of_o eat_v of_o christ_n flesh_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o no_o marvel_n for_o his_o disciple_n do_v not_o yet_o know_v it_o nor_o can_v before_o the_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v and_o therefore_o
he_o that_o eat_v not_o my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v not_o my_o blood_n have_v no_o life_n in_o himself_o how_o do_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o without_o the_o which_o no_o man_n can_v live_v see_v that_o this_o particle_n the_o flesh_n profit_v not_o any_o thing_n be_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o flesh_n itself_o but_o of_o the_o carnal_a hear_n m._n hesk._n say_v that_o chrysostom_n need_v no_o expositor_n to_o open_v his_o exposition_n and_o i_o be_o of_o that_o same_o judgement_n for_o he_o be_v so_o plain_a against_o all_o gross_a and_o carnal_a imagination_n about_o these_o mystery_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v plain_o he_o say_v to_o understand_v these_o thing_n in_o the_o six_o of_o john_n simple_o as_o they_o be_v speak_v be_v to_o understand_v they_o carnal_o which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v for_o all_o mystery_n must_v be_v understand_v spiritual_o the_o receive_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o mystery_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v spiritual_o the_o seven_o and_o thirty_o chapter_n proceed_v upon_o the_o same_o text_n by_o theophylact_fw-mi &_o s._n bernarde_n hesk._n theophylacte_n follow_v chrysostom_n fulke_n as_o he_o do_v very_o much_o when_o he_o be_v not_o carry_v from_o he_o by_o the_o corruption_n of_o his_o time_n say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v understand_v spiritual_o whereupon_o m._n hesk._n make_v a_o objection_n how_o those_o word_n may_v be_v understand_v spiritual_o &_o yet_o the_o carnal_a presence_n &_o receive_v retain_v he_o answer_v that_o the_o papist_n also_o confess_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v understand_v spiritual_o and_o first_o allege_v theophylacte_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o allow_v the_o carnal_a presence_n which_o though_o they_o do_v not_o undouted_o prove_v it_o yet_o consider_v the_o time_n in_o which_o he_o live_v it_o may_v be_v grant_v that_o he_o do_v allow_v it_o what_o then_o marry_o spiritual_a understanding_n let_v not_o the_o carnal_a presence_n but_o i_o have_v show_v before_o that_o while_o theophylact_v will_v follow_v chrysost._n &_o yet_o maintain_v the_o error_n of_o his_o time_n no_o marvel_v though_o he_o be_v contrary_a to_o himself_o but_o spiritual_a understanding_n by_o m._n hesk._n definition_n be_v to_o understand_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o do_v by_o any_o natural_a means_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n namely_o transubstantiation_n &_o such_o like_a but_o chrysostom_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o chapter_n before_o determine_v otherwise_o of_o spiritual_a understanding_n of_o this_o scripture_n namely_o that_o the_o say_n must_v not_o be_v take_v simple_o as_o they_o be_v speak_v but_o as_o mystery_n be_v consider_v with_o the_o inward_a eye_n but_o m._n heskins_n have_v a_o plain_a place_n for_o the_o proclaimer_n out_o of_o s._n aug._n serm_n ad_fw-la infant_n quod_fw-la videtis_fw-la in_o altari_fw-la panis_fw-la est_fw-la etc_n etc_n that_o which_o you_o see_v on_o the_o altar_n be_v bread_n and_o the_o cup_n which_o also_o your_o eye_n do_v show_v you_o but_o that_o faith_n require_v to_o be_v instruct_v the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n the_o cup_n be_v the_o blood_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o some_o man_n such_o a_o thought_n may_v arise_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o know_v whence_o he_o receive_v flesh_n namely_o of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n he_o be_v nourish_v grow_v up_o be_v bury_v rise_v again_o &_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n thither_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o body_n from_o whence_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a &_o the_o dead_a there_o he_o be_v now_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n how_o be_v therefore_o bread_n his_o body_n or_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o cup_n how_o be_v it_o his_o blood_n brethren_n therefore_o those_o thing_n be_v call_v sacrament_n because_o one_o thing_n be_v see_v in_o they_o another_o thing_n be_v understand_v that_o which_o be_v see_v have_v a_o corporal_a form_n that_o which_o be_v understand_v have_v a_o spiritual_a fruit_n what_o plainness_n be_v in_o this_o place_n except_o it_o be_v against_o transubstantiation_n and_o the_o real_a presence_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_n and_o withal_o i_o must_v admonish_v they_o that_o m._n hesk._n cite_v it_o far_o otherwise_o than_o it_o be_v in_o augustine_n beside_o that_o he_o leave_v out_o that_o which_o follow_v &_o make_v all_o the_o matter_n as_o plain_a as_o a_o pack_n staff_n which_o be_v these_o word_n corpus_fw-la ergo_fw-la christi_fw-la etc_n etc_n therefore_o if_o thou_o will_v understand_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n hear_v the_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o faithful_a you_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n &_o his_o member_n if_o you_o therefore_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n &_o his_o member_n your_o mystery_n be_v set_v on_o the_o table_n you_o receive_v the_o lords_z mystery_n you_o answer_v amen_o to_o that_o which_o you_o be_v &_o in_o answer_v you_o consent_n thou_o hear_v therefore_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n &_o thou_o answer_v amen_o be_v thou_o a_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o thy_o amen_o may_v be_v true_a why_o then_o in_o bread_n let_v we_o here_o bring_v nothing_o of_o our_o own_o let_v we_o also_o hear_v the_o apostle_n therefore_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o this_o sacrament_n he_o say_v one_o bread_n we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n understand_v this_o and_o rejoice_v by_o these_o word_n it_o be_v most_o manifest_a that_o augustine_n exclude_v the_o carnal_a presence_n affirm_v the_o element_n to_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n even_o as_o we_o be_v the_o body_n and_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o be_v spiritual_o &_o mystical_o &_o as_o we_o be_v the_o bread_n namely_o by_o signification_n &_o not_o by_o transubstantiation_n the_o testimony_n of_o algerus_n and_o bernard_n i_o leave_v to_o m._n hesk._n for_o that_o they_o be_v without_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o challenge_n the_o eight_o and_o thirty_o chapter_n end_v the_o exposition_n of_o this_o text_n by_o euthymius_n and_o lyra._n hesk._n euthymius_n be_v cite_v in_o 6._o joan._n in_o these_o word_n spiritus_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la vivificat_fw-la etc_n etc_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v fulk_n now_o he_o call_v the_o spirit_n the_o spiritual_a understanding_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v say_v likewise_o the_o flesh_n to_o understand_v they_o fleshly_a for_o the_o speech_n be_v not_o now_o of_o his_o flesh_n which_o quicken_v therefore_o he_o say_v to_o understand_v these_o thing_n spiritual_o give_v that_o life_n which_o i_o speak_v of_o before_o but_o to_o understand_v they_o carnal_o it_o profit_v nothing_o master_n hesk._n will_v fain_o make_v euthymius_n to_o speak_v for_o he_o if_o he_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o wring_v he_o in_o but_o it_o will_v not_o be_v spiritual_a understanding_n be_v as_o chrysost._n before_o in_o the_o 36._o chap._n have_v declare_v &_o not_o as_o m._n heskin_n will_v rack_n it_o to_o make_v it_o stand_v with_o his_o gross_a and_o carnal_a understanding_n from_o the_o judgement_n of_o lyra_n as_o no_o compotent_fw-la judge_n i_o appeal_v although_o in_o this_o place_n he_o speak_v nothing_o for_o m._n heskins_n but_o rather_o against_o he_o for_o he_o agree_v with_o the_o rest_n that_o the_o word_n must_v be_v spiritual_o understand_v hesk._n the_o nine_o and_o thirty_o chapter_n begin_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o next_o text_n by_o s._n augustine_n and_o cyrill_n fulk_n the_o text_n be_v this_o the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n of_o which_o augustine_n write_v thus_o tra._n 27._o in_o joan._n quid_fw-la est_fw-la etc_n etc_n what_o be_v it_o they_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n they_o be_v spiritual_o to_o be_v understand_v have_v thou_o understand_v they_o spiritual_o they_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n have_v thou_o understand_v they_o carnal_o even_o so_o also_o they_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n but_o not_o to_o thou_o m._n heskin_n have_v once_o make_v a_o blind_a determination_n of_o spiritual_a understanding_n take_v spiritual_a understanding_n wheresoever_o he_o find_v it_o for_o carnal_a understanding_n &_o carnal_a understanding_n for_o spiritual_a understanding_n without_o all_o rhyme_n or_o reason_n joan._n but_o still_o chrysostom_n lie_v in_o his_o way_n to_o understand_v carnal_o be_v to_o understand_v thing_n simple_o as_o they_o be_v speak_v for_o all_o mystery_n must_v be_v understand_v with_o inward_a eye_n that_o be_v spiritual_o when_o the_o inward_a eye_n see_v the_o bread_n they_o pass_v over_o the_o creature_n neither_o do_v they_o think_v of_o that_o bread_n which_o be_v bake_v of_o the_o baker_n but_o of_o he_o which_o call_v himself_o the_o bread_n of_o eternal_a life_n cyril_n be_v cite_v cap._n 24._o in_o 6._o joan._n verba_fw-la quae_fw-la etc_n etc_n the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v to_o you_o be_v spirit_n
and_o of_o calvin_n yet_o not_o as_o heskin_n like_o a_o lewd_a liar_n slander_v he_o to_o say_v this_o be_v the_o very_a substance_n of_o my_o body_n but_o it_o be_v not_o my_o bodily_a substance_n but_o agree_v in_o effect_n with_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v but_o not_o after_o a_o carnal_a or_o bodily_a manner_n but_o after_o a_o spiritual_a &_o unspeakable_a manner_n as_o for_o the_o five_o sect_n number_v among_o the_o lutheran_n which_o dissent_v from_o we_o in_o this_o point_n we_o make_v none_o account_v of_o they_o thus_o where_o m._n hesk_n have_v gather_v as_o he_o reckon_v sixteen_o several_a sect_n four_o of_o they_o be_v condemn_v of_o we_o for_o heretical_a with_o the_o author_n of_o they_o five_o agree_v with_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o carnal_a presence_n and_o luther_n own_o sect_n if_o he_o dissent_v from_o they_o as_o heskin_n make_v he_o to_o do_v the_o six_o ten_o be_v of_o we_o general_o refuse_v the_o other_o six_o that_o remain_v in_o master_n heskins_n number_n be_v false_o forge_v to_o disagree_v when_o they_o hold_v all_o one_o thing_n in_o effect_n although_o they_o express_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o diverse_a form_n of_o word_n as_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o diverse_a interpreter_n though_o they_o agree_v in_o sense_n and_o interpretation_n to_o jump_v all_o in_o one_o form_n of_o word_n for_o then_o all_o commentary_n shall_v be_v one_o but_o as_o god_n give_v his_o gift_n diverse_o some_o expound_v the_o scripture_n brief_o some_o more_o at_o large_a some_o more_o plain_o some_o more_o obscure_o so_o all_o these_o and_o five_o hundred_o more_o god_n be_v thank_v learned_a man_n either_o in_o writing_n or_o in_o preach_v have_v show_v the_o understanding_n of_o christ_n word_n hardly_o five_o of_o they_o agree_v in_o all_o term_n and_o phrase_n yet_o all_o most_o sweet_o consent_v in_o one_o sense_n and_o meaning_n which_o consent_n and_o agreement_n be_v more_o notable_a when_o it_o be_v utter_v in_o so_o many_o diverse_a form_n of_o word_n and_o yet_o to_o take_v away_o all_o cavel_n and_o flanders_n all_o the_o church_n for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o france_n scotland_n savoy_n helvetia_n germany_n hungary_n piedmont_n polonia_n etc_n etc_n beside_o the_o persecute_a church_n of_o italian_n spaniard_n and_o other_o have_v subscribe_v to_o one_o form_n of_o confession_n concern_v not_o only_o the_o sacrament_n but_o all_o other_o principal_a point_n of_o religion_n which_o we_o do_v likewise_o receive_v in_o this_o church_n of_o england_n and_o if_o disagree_v of_o man_n among_o themselves_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o such_o importance_n it_o be_v no_o hard_a thing_n to_o show_v the_o battle_n of_o the_o school_n doctor_n among_o the_o papist_n not_o only_o about_o other_o matter_n but_o even_o about_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n &_o transubstantiation_n if_o you_o say_v all_o these_o who_o you_o reject_v as_o the_o lutheran_n in_o this_o point_n the_o swinkefeldians_n anabaptistes_n libertine_n henrinicolaites_n and_o such_o other_o do_v all_o disagree_v with_o you_o from_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o rome_n therefore_o you_o be_v all_o together_o naught_o by_o this_o reason_n all_o christianity_n may_v be_v condemn_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n because_o so_o many_o sect_n and_o heresy_n as_o be_v under_o the_o name_n of_o christianity_n together_o with_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v all_o against_o judaisme_n &_o gentilism_n but_o agree_v or_o disagree_v of_o man_n among_o themselves_o be_v a_o weak_a argument_n to_o prove_v or_o disprove_v any_o thing_n only_o agree_v with_o the_o truth_n be_v a_o sure_a reason_n to_o allow_v and_o disagree_v from_o the_o truth_n be_v a_o certain_a argument_n to_o refuse_v either_o man_n or_o matter_n propound_v by_o they_o the_o two_o and_o forty_v chapter_n begin_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n after_o the_o catholic_a manner_n with_o certain_a proof_n of_o the_o same_o hesk._n first_o fulk_n he_o set_v down_o the_o say_n of_o the_o three_o evangelist_n matthew_n mark_v and_o luke_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o which_o they_o describe_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o which_o he_o say_v not_o one_o make_v any_o mention_n of_o trope_n figure_n or_o signification_n wherein_o he_o use_v a_o shameless_a kind_n of_o sophistry_n for_o although_o they_o name_v no_o trope_n or_o figure_n or_o signification_n yet_o by_o the_o papist_n own_o confession_n saint_n luke_n &_o s._n paul_n use_v manifest_a trope_n figure_n and_o signification_n namely_o where_o they_o say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n first_o it_o be_v a_o trope_n or_o figure_n to_o say_v the_o cup_n for_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o cup_n unless_o they_o will_v say_v that_o the_o cup_n of_o what_o metal_n or_o matter_n so_o ever_o it_o be_v be_v likewise_o transubstantiate_v into_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n likewise_o where_o he_o say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n or_o covenant_n he_o must_v either_o acknowledge_v a_o signification_n this_o cup_n signify_v the_o new_a testament_n or_o else_o he_o must_v make_v the_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o cup_n final_o where_o he_o say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n except_o he_o acknowledge_v a_o trope_n or_o figure_n he_o will_v utter_o deny_v that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o cup_n to_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o out_o of_o all_o controversy_n this_o manner_n of_o speech_n use_v by_o saint_n luke_n and_o saint_n paul_n be_v a_o manifest_a interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n use_v by_o s._n mathewe_n and_o saint_n mark_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n which_o be_v all_o one_o in_o sense_n and_o meaning_n and_o teach_v we_o how_o the_o word_n speak_v of_o the_o bread_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v this_o be_v a_o seal_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o be_v remission_n of_o sin_n purchase_v by_o the_o break_n of_o my_o body_n and_o the_o shed_n of_o my_o blood_n for_o you_o this_o bread_n and_o this_o cup_n receive_v of_o you_o shall_v assure_v you_o that_o you_o be_v true_o incorporate_v into_o my_o body_n &_o so_o make_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n this_o interpretation_n have_v in_o it_o nothing_o far_o fetch_v or_o strange_a from_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n &_o the_o usual_a manner_n of_o speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o now_o m._n heskin_n will_v prove_v that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v without_o trope_n or_o figure_n by_o the_o slander_n of_o the_o infidel_n which_o defame_v the_o christian_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o man_n and_o of_o child_n as_o appear_v in_o euseb._n lib._n 5_o cap._n 2._o &_o 3._o in_o the_o story_n of_o blandina_fw-la and_o attalus_n martyr_n when_o they_o do_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ._n but_o none_o of_o they_o neither_o in_o eusebius_n nor_o yet_o justine_n origen_n tertullian_n or_o any_o other_o that_o have_v write_v apology_n defend_v the_o christian_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n to_o eat_v his_o body_n but_o utter_o deny_v and_o deride_v the_o slander_n that_o they_o be_v say_v to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o man_n or_o child_n as_o they_o do_v other_o slander_n which_o have_v no_o ground_n nor_o similitude_n of_o truth_n as_o that_o they_o worship_v a_o ass_n head_n that_o they_o company_v together_o in_o the_o dark_a like_o brute_n beast_n and_o such_o like_a whereas_o if_o they_o have_v eat_v the_o natural_a flesh_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o papist_n teach_v they_o will_v neither_o have_v simple_o deny_v the_o eat_v of_o a_o man_n flesh_n nor_o yet_o have_v spare_v to_o show_v how_o it_o be_v eat_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n to_o avoid_v all_o cruelty_n and_o loathsomeness_n as_o for_o the_o legend_n of_o s._n andrew_n passion_n which_o m._n heskins_n say_v be_v write_v per_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la &_o diaconos_fw-la achaie_n be_v of_o as_o good_a credit_n as_o the_o book_n of_o bevis_n of_o hampton_n the_o like_o i_o say_v of_o the_o fable_n of_o amphilochius_n a_o new_a find_v old_a writer_n concern_v the_o jew_n that_o see_v a_o child_n divide_v when_o the_o sacrament_n be_v break_v the_o legend_n and_o festival_n have_v many_o such_o miracle_n but_o why_o do_v he_o not_o see_v a_o man_n divide_v see_v christ_n be_v not_o now_o a_o child_n but_o a_o man_n belike_o the_o author_n of_o those_o miracle_n think_v that_o if_o they_o feign_v he_o to_o be_v a_o little_a child_n like_o tom_n
he_o call_v it_o a_o fantasy_n like_v to_o that_o which_o join_v with_o avarice_n pull_v down_o all_o the_o abbey_n in_o england_n the_o like_a fantasy_n he_o say_v may_v move_v we_o not_o to_o honour_n christ_n in_o heaven_n and_o much_o more_o the_o apostle_n that_o honour_a christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n percase_o not_o sufficient_o discern_v the_o humanity_n from_o the_o deity_n and_o so_o likewise_o other_o that_o worship_v christ_n &_o yet_o do_v even_o some_o of_o the_o proclaimer_n scholar_n understand_v not_o these_o quiddity_n shall_v they_o therefore_o fly_v the_o honour_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n a_o wise_a comparison_n between_o christ_n both_o god_n and_o man_n who_o no_o doubt_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v both_o as_o god_n &_o as_o the_o mediator_n of_o god_n &_o man_n and_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n or_o bread_n and_o wine_n when_o they_o be_v not_o consecrate_v christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v because_o he_o be_v incarnate_a and_o join_v to_o the_o humanity_n in_o a_o personal_a union_n but_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v in_o bread_n &_o wine_n or_o in_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n because_o he_o be_v neither_o impanated_a nor_o invinate_v nor_o inaccidentate_v that_o be_v not_o join_v to_o any_o of_o they_o in_o a_o personal_a union_n to_o these_o doubt_n that_o be_v move_v by_o his_o own_o schoolman_n what_o if_o the_o priest_n do_v not_o consecrate_v what_o if_o he_o speak_v not_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n what_o if_o he_o have_v none_o intention_n to_o consecrate_v in_o all_o which_o case_n the_o schoolman_n define_v that_o the_o people_n commit_v idolatry_n if_o they_o worship_v their_o host_n first_o he_o say_v he_o go_v about_o to_o shake_v the_o foundation_n of_o this_o sacrament_n as_o brentius_n do_v of_o baptism_n concern_v brentius_n although_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o defend_v his_o assertion_n even_o by_o the_o schoolman_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o our_o controversy_n i_o will_v brief_o pass_v it_o over_o brentius_n hold_v that_o christ_n have_v not_o bind_v we_o to_o baptise_v in_o certain_a form_n of_o word_n to_o be_v pronounce_v by_o the_o minister_n so_o the_o meaning_n be_v observe_v that_o he_o baptise_v into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n &_o of_o the_o son_n &_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n hereupon_o charitable_a m._n heskins_n rail_v on_o he_o that_o he_o impugn_v the_o form_n of_o baptism_n and_o reject_v the_o word_n of_o baptism_n which_o be_v utter_o false_a and_o then_o he_o reason_v that_o if_o the_o word_n of_o baptism_n may_v be_v without_o danger_n omit_v why_o may_v not_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n likewise_o as_o though_o brentius_n say_v they_o may_v be_v omit_v where_o he_o speak_v of_o alter_v the_o form_n of_o word_n when_o the_o same_o sense_n remain_v next_o to_o this_o he_o farce_v in_o another_o slander_n of_o we_o that_o we_o agree_v not_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o sacrament_n some_o admit_v three_o some_o two_o some_o four_o and_o some_o never_o a_o one_o the_o world_n know_v what_o we_o hold_v herein_o after_o this_o he_o show_v out_o of_o basil_n &_o damascen_n the_o necessity_n of_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n which_o we_o confess_v &_o brentius_n himself_o do_v not_o deny_v at_o length_n he_o define_v contrary_a to_o the_o schoolman_n that_o if_o consecration_n be_v omit_v the_o danger_n be_v to_o the_o priest_n &_o not_o to_o the_o people_n that_o worship_n a_o idol_n final_o he_o will_v move_v the_o like_a doubt_n of_o our_o ministration_n what_o if_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o communion_n do_v neither_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n nor_o have_v intent_n to_o minister_v what_o do_v the_o people_n receive_v i_o answer_v with_o his_o intention_n we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o for_o asmuch_o as_o nothing_o be_v whisper_v or_o mumble_v in_o our_o communion_n but_o so_o utter_v that_o all_o man_n may_v hear_v and_o understand_v if_o any_o thing_n be_v omit_v that_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n if_o the_o people_n communicate_v with_o he_o they_o be_v in_o as_o great_a fault_n as_o he_o as_o for_o richerus_fw-la who_o he_o call_v a_o caluenist_n that_o forbid_v to_o pray_v to_o christ_n and_o reject_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n if_o any_o such_o be_v let_v he_o answer_v for_o himself_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o he_o although_o we_o acknowledge_v not_o any_o mumble_n of_o word_n but_o the_o whole_a action_n according_a to_o christ_n institution_n to_o be_v the_o form_n of_o consecration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n hesk._n the_o nine_o and_o forty_o chapter_n proceed_v in_o the_o understanding_n of_o christ_n word_n by_o irenaeus_n &_o tertullian_n fulke_n irenęus_o be_v cite_v lib._n 4._o cap._n 32._o sed_fw-la &_o discipulus_fw-la etc_n etc_n but_o also_o give_v counsel_n to_o his_o disciple_n to_o offer_v to_o god_n the_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o own_o creature_n not_o as_o to_o one_o that_o have_v need_n but_o that_o they_o also_o shall_v neither_o be_v unfruitful_a nor_o unthankful_a he_o take_v that_o bread_n which_o be_v of_o the_o creature_n &_o give_v thanks_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n &_o likewise_o he_o confess_v the_o cup_n which_o be_v of_o the_o creature_n that_o be_v among_o we_o to_o be_v his_o blood_n &_o teach_v the_o new_a oblation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o the_o church_n receive_v of_o the_o apostle_n in_o all_o the_o world_n offer_v to_o god._n here_o m._n hesk._n chop_v off_o the_o tail_n for_o it_o follow_v even_o to_o he_o which_o give_v food_n unto_o we_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o gift_n which_o word_n do_v both_o open_a the_o purpose_n of_o irenaeus_n &_o show_v that_o the_o oblation_n be_v of_o bread_n &_o wine_n &_o not_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n as_o m._n hesk._n gather_v together_o with_o the_o real_a presence_n but_o for_o clear_a proof_n he_o add_v another_o testimony_n out_o of_o irenęus_n which_o he_o quote_v lib._n 5._o but_o it_o be_v lib._n 4._o ca._n 34_o which_o it_o seem_v he_o red_a not_o himself_o in_o the_o author_n both_o because_o he_o know_v not_o where_o it_o be_v write_v &_o also_o because_o he_o omit_v some_o word_n in_o it_o quomodo_fw-la autem_fw-la constabit_fw-la eye_n etc_n etc_n he_o leave_v out_o autem_fw-la &_o eye_n but_o thus_o the_o word_n be_v in_o english_a but_o how_o shall_v it_o be_v know_v unto_o they_o that_o that_o bread_n in_o which_o thanks_n be_v give_v be_v the_o body_n of_o their_o lord_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o his_o blood_n if_o they_o say_v not_o that_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o maker_n of_o the_o world_n etc_n etc_n and_o how_o again_o do_v they_o say_v that_o the_o flesh_n come_v to_o corruption_n &_o receive_v not_o the_o life_n which_o be_v nourish_v of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n out_o of_o these_o place_n he_o note_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n &_o that_o our_o flesh_n be_v nourish_v by_o the_o same_o body_n &_o blood_n this_o we_o confess_v so_o he_o mean_v spiritual_o but_o that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v and_o therefore_o to_o draw_v the_o place_n to_o his_o carnal_a presence_n &_o nourish_v he_o say_v that_o irenaeus_n hereby_o impugn_a two_o heresy_n one_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o make_v the_o world_n but_o a_o man_n live_v in_o jewrie_n which_o dissolve_v the_o law_n &_o the_o prophet_n &_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o make_v the_o world_n the_o other_o that_o the_o soul_n only_o shall_v be_v save_v &_o not_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o to_o confute_v the_o former_a he_o make_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n how_o can_v a_o bare_a natural_a man_n compass_n that_o his_o body_n shall_v so_o be_v if_o he_o be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o make_v the_o world_n etc_n etc_n this_o proceed_v of_o gross_a ignorance_n or_o rather_o of_o intolerable_a malice_n to_o deceive_v the_o ignorant_a for_o the_o heresy_n against_o which_o he_o write_v be_v not_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o bare_a man_n &_o not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o another_o god_n than_o he_o that_o make_v the_o world_n for_o they_o make_v two_o god_n one_o the_o maker_n of_o the_o world_n which_o they_o say_v be_v god_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n &_o another_o the_o father_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o say_v be_v god_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n now_o irenaeus_n prove_v by_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o creature_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o create_v the_o world_n &_o of_o none_o other_o
god_n to_o which_o purpose_n he_o say_v in_o the_o 57_o chapter_n of_o that_o four_o book_n quomodo_fw-la autem_fw-la iustè_fw-la dominus_fw-la si_fw-la alterius_fw-la patris_fw-la existens_fw-la huius_fw-la conditionis_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la secundiòm_fw-la nos_fw-la accipiens_fw-la panem_fw-la fuum_fw-la corpus_fw-la confisebatur_fw-la &_o temperamentum_fw-la calicis_fw-la svi_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la confirmanit_fw-la how_o do_v our_o lord_n just_o if_o be_v son_n of_o another_o father_n take_v bread_n which_o be_v of_o this_o creation_n that_o we_o be_v ▪_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v his_o body_n and_o the_o temperament_n of_o the_o cup_n he_o confirm_v to_o be_v his_o blood_n thus_o you_o see_v neither_o in_o the_o one_o place_n nor_o in_o the_o other_o he_o reason_v of_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n to_o make_v a_o real_a presence_n or_o transubstantiation_n but_o of_o the_o inconvenience_n that_o christ_n shall_v ordain_v his_o sacrament_n in_o the_o creature_n of_o another_o god_n the_o second_o heresy_n he_o impugn_v in_o deed_n by_o the_o receipt_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n by_o which_o our_o flesh_n be_v nourish_v unto_o immortality_n which_o nourish_v m._n heskin_n in_o no_o wise_a will_v have_v to_o be_v understand_v spiritual_o but_o corporal_o and_o say_v it_o do_v invincible_o prove_v the_o real_a presence_n i_o will_v not_o rip_v up_o what_o absurdity_n do_v follow_v if_o we_o say_v that_o christ_n flesh_n do_v nourish_v our_o flesh_n corporal_o or_o after_o a_o carnal_a manner_n as_o of_o the_o concoction_n and_o digestion_n thereof_o to_o be_v turn_v into_o our_o nature_n where_o he_o say_v before_o that_o our_o flesh_n be_v turn_v into_o his_o flesh_n but_o i_o will_v prove_v out_o of_o irenaeus_n that_o he_o mean_v nourish_v spiritual_o and_o not_o corporal_o for_o lib._n 5._o he_o have_v these_o word_n quando_fw-la ergo_fw-la &_o mixtus_fw-la calix_fw-la &_o factus_fw-la panis_fw-la percipit_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la fit_a eucharistia_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la &_o corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la ex_fw-la quibus_fw-la augetur_fw-la &_o consistit_fw-la carnis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la substantia_fw-la quomodo_fw-la carnem_fw-la negant_fw-la capacem_fw-la esse_fw-la donationis_fw-la dei_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la vita_fw-la aeterna_fw-la quae_fw-la sanguine_fw-la &_o corpore_fw-la christi_fw-la nutritur_fw-la &_o membrum_fw-la eius_fw-la est_fw-la when_o therefore_o the_o cup_n that_o be_v mix_v and_o the_o bread_n that_o be_v make_v receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v make_v the_o eucharist_n of_o the_o blood_n &_o body_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o flesh_n be_v increase_v and_o consist_v how_o do_v they_o deny_v that_o the_o flesh_n be_v capable_a of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o be_v eternal_a life_n which_o be_v nourish_v with_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v a_o member_n of_o he_o here_o you_o see_v plain_o that_o our_o flesh_n be_v so_o nourish_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v increase_v of_o the_o same_o and_o so_o consist_v of_o they_o that_o we_o be_v his_o member_n but_o our_o body_n be_v not_o increase_v etc_n etc_n but_o spiritual_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o nourish_v but_o spiritual_o &_o after_o a_o heavenly_a manner_n but_o most_o plain_o for_o impugn_v of_o both_o the_o heresy_n aforesaid_a and_o other_o heresy_n more_o of_o transubstantiation_n and_o the_o carnal_a presence_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a of_o the_o mass_n he_o write_v lib._n 4._o cap._n 34._o nostra_fw-la autem_fw-la consonans_fw-la est_fw-la sententia_fw-la eucharistiae_fw-la &_o eucharistia_n rursus_fw-la confirmat_fw-la sententiam_fw-la nostram_fw-la offerimus_fw-la enim_fw-la ei_fw-la quę_n sunt_fw-la eius_fw-la congruenter_fw-la communicationem_fw-la &_o unitatem_fw-la praedicantes_fw-la carnis_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la enim_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la a_o terra_fw-la panis_fw-la percipiens_fw-la vocationem_fw-la dei_fw-la iam_fw-la non_fw-la communis_fw-la panis_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la eucharistia_n ex_fw-la duabus_fw-la rebus_fw-la constans_fw-la terrena_fw-la &_o caelesti_fw-la sic_fw-la &_o corpora_fw-la nostra_fw-la percipientia_fw-la euchaeristiam_fw-la iam_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la corruptibilia_fw-la spem_fw-la resurrectionis_fw-la habentia_fw-la offerimus_fw-la autem_fw-la ei_fw-la non_fw-la quasi_fw-la indigenti_fw-la sed_fw-la gratias_fw-la agentes_fw-la donationi_fw-la eius_fw-la &_o sanctificantes_fw-la creaturam_fw-la but_o our_o sentence_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o eucharist_n or_o sacrament_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o the_o eucharist_n again_o do_v confirm_v our_o sentence_n for_o we_o offer_v unto_o he_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v his_o own_o agreeable_o set_v forth_o the_o communication_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n for_o as_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n receive_v the_o call_n of_o god_n be_v not_o now_o common_a bread_n but_o the_o eucharistie_n consist_v of_o two_o thing_n a_o earthly_a thing_n &_o a_o heavenly_a thing_n even_o so_o our_o body_n also_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o now_o corruptible_a have_v hope_n of_o resurrection_n and_o we_o offer_v to_o he_o not_o as_o to_o one_o have_v need_n but_o give_v thanks_n for_o his_o gift_n and_o sanctify_v the_o creature_n by_o this_o place_n be_v transubstantiation_n overthrow_v where_o he_o say_v the_o sacrament_n consist_v of_o two_o thing_n a_o earthly_a and_o a_o heavenly_a the_o carnal_a presence_n when_o he_o define_v it_o to_o be_v a_o heavenly_a thing_n that_o be_v a_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a communication_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v offer_v for_o a_o thanks_n give_v etc_n etc_n that_o melancton_n defend_v the_o popish_a presence_n abuse_v the_o authority_n of_o irenaeus_n against_o oecolampadius_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o we_o especial_o see_v as_o m._n heskin_n before_o confess_v that_o melancthon_n himself_o forsake_v that_o opinion_n in_o the_o end_n now_o come_v we_o to_o tertullian_n who_o testimony_n though_o it_o be_v flat_o against_o he_o yet_o he_o have_v labour_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a by_o wrestle_v and_o wrangle_v to_o make_v it_o serve_v his_o turn_n or_o a_o least_o to_o avoid_v it_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o hurt_v his_o cause_n lib._n 4._o contra_fw-la marcionem_fw-la professus_fw-la itaque_fw-la etc_n etc_n when_o therefore_o he_o have_v profess_v that_o with_o desire_n he_o desire_v to_o eat_v the_o passeover_n as_o his_o own_o for_o it_o be_v unmeet_a that_o god_n shall_v desire_v any_o thing_n pertain_v to_o a_o other_o the_o bread_n that_o be_v take_v and_o distribute_v to_o his_o disciple_n he_o make_v it_o his_o body_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n but_o it_o have_v be_v no_o figure_n except_o his_o body_n have_v be_v of_o truth_n here_o m._n heskins_n cut_v off_o but_o it_o follow_v in_o tertullian_n caeterum_fw-la etc_n etc_n for_o a_o vain_a thing_n which_o be_v a_o fantasy_n can_v receive_v no_o figure_n or_o if_o therefore_o he_o feign_v the_o bread_n to_o be_v his_o body_n because_o he_o lack_v the_o truth_n of_o a_o body_n then_o ought_v he_o to_o have_v give_v the_o bread_n for_o we_o it_o will_v have_v make_v for_o martions_n vanity_n that_o the_o bread_n shall_v have_v be_v crucify_v the_o alteration_n falsification_n and_o truncation_n of_o tertullia_n word_n which_o master_n heskins_n use_v be_v note_v in_o the_o first_o book_n partly_o and_o it_o weary_v i_o to_o note_v these_o fault_n so_o often_o as_o he_o commit_v they_o but_o here_o he_o turn_v these_o word_n figura_fw-la autem_fw-la non_fw-la fuisset_fw-la nisi_fw-la veritatis_fw-la esset_fw-la corpus_fw-la but_o it_o have_v not_o be_v a_o figure_n except_o it_o be_v a_o body_n of_o truth_n as_o though_o the_o bread_n be_v both_o a_o figure_n and_o a_o body_n of_o truth_n which_o clean_o pervert_v the_o sense_n of_o tertullian_n and_o be_v contrary_n to_o his_o purpose_n as_o you_o may_v see_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v for_o martion_n agree_v with_o valentinus_n against_o who_o irenęus_o write_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o god_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o moreover_o affirm_v that_o christ_n have_v not_o a_o true_a body_n but_o a_o fantastical_a body_n against_o both_o these_o heretical_a opinion_n he_o reason_v in_o this_o sentence_n first_o he_o say_v christ_n desire_v to_o eat_v the_o passeover_n therefore_o it_o be_v of_o his_o own_o institution_n for_o it_o be_v unmeet_a that_o god_n shall_v desire_v any_o thing_n of_o a_o other_o god_n institution_n and_o that_o christ_n have_v a_o true_a body_n he_o prove_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n for_o a_o fantastical_a body_n or_o a_o vain_a thing_n can_v have_v no_o figure_n for_o a_o figure_n have_v a_o necessary_a relation_n to_o a_o thing_n of_o truth_n whereof_o it_o be_v a_o
fifty_o chapter_n show_v the_o mind_n of_o junencus_fw-la &_o euseb._n emissen_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o christ._n hesk._n iwencus_fw-la a_o christian_a poet_n be_v cite_v lib._n 4._o euang._n histor._n haec_fw-la ubi_fw-la dicta_fw-la dedit_fw-la palmis_fw-la sibi_fw-la frangere_fw-la panem_fw-la etc_n etc_n fulke_n when_o he_o have_v thus_o say_v he_o take_v bread_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_n he_o divide_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o teach_v they_o that_o he_o deliver_v unto_o they_o his_o own_o body_n and_o after_o that_o our_o lord_n take_v the_o cup_n fill_v with_o wine_n he_o sanctify_v it_o with_o thanksgiving_n and_o give_v it_o to_o they_o to_o drink_v and_o teach_v they_o that_o he_o have_v divide_v to_o they_o his_o blood_n and_o say_v this_o blood_n shall_v remit_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n drink_v you_o this_o my_o blood_n because_o this_o poet_n do_v but_o only_o rehearse_v the_o history_n in_o verse_n without_o any_o exposition_n and_o interpretation_n and_o say_v no_o more_o than_o the_o evangelist_n say_v i_o will_v not_o stand_v upon_o he_o only_o i_o will_v note_v the_o vanity_n of_o master_n heskin_n which_o like_o a_o young_a child_n that_o find_v miracle_n in_o every_o thing_n he_o see_v still_o note_v a_o plain_a place_n for_o master_n jewel_n a_o plain_a place_n for_o the_o proclaimer_n when_o either_o there_o be_v in_o it_o nothing_o for_o his_o purpose_n or_o as_o it_o fall_v out_o oftentimes_o much_o against_o he_o euseb._n emissen_n be_v cite_v hom._n 5._o pasc._n recedat_fw-la omne_fw-la etc_n etc_n let_v all_o doubtfulness_n of_o infidelity_n depart_v for_o true_o he_o which_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o gift_n be_v also_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o the_o invisible_a priest_n by_o secret_a power_n do_v with_o his_o word_n convert_v the_o visible_a creature_n into_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n &_o blood_n say_v thus_o this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o the_o sanctification_n repeat_v take_v and_o drink_n say_v he_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n this_o place_n have_v be_v often_o answer_v to_o be_v mean_v of_o a_o spiritual_a and_o not_o a_o carnal_a conversion_n as_o diverse_a other_o place_n out_o of_o the_o same_o homily_n allege_v by_o m._n hesk._n himself_o do_v prove_v first_o it_o follow_v immediate_o ergo_fw-la ut_fw-la etc_n etc_n therefore_o as_o at_o the_o will_n of_o our_o lord_n sudden_o command_v of_o nothing_o the_o height_n of_o the_o heaven_n the_o depth_n of_o the_o water_n the_o wide_a place_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v in_o substantial_a be_v even_o so_o by_o like_a power_n in_o the_o spiritual_a sacrament_n virtue_n be_v give_v to_o the_o word_n and_o effect_n to_o the_o thing_n therefore_o how_o great_a and_o notable_a thing_n the_o power_n of_o the_o divine_a blessing_n do_v work_v and_o how_o 〈◊〉_d ought_v not_o seem_v to_o the_o too_o strange_a and_o impossible_a that_o earthly_a and_o mortal_a thing_n be_v change_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n ask_v of_o thyself_o which_o now_o be_v bear_v again_o into_o christ_n here_o say_v m._n heskins_n he_o prove_v the_o change_n possible_a i_o grant_v and_o with_o all_o show_v what_o manner_n a_o change_n it_o be_v even_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v in_o regeneration_n namely_o spiritual_a the_o same_o be_v show_v in_o the_o other_o place_n follow_v non_fw-la dubites_fw-la quispiâ—â—_n etc_o etc_o neither_o let_v any_o man_n doubt_n that_o by_o the_o will_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n by_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o high_a majesty_n the_o former_a creature_n may_v pass_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n when_o he_o may_v see_v man_n himself_o by_o the_o workmanship_n of_o the_o heavenly_a mercy_n make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o any_o man_n come_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n before_o the_o word_n of_o baptism_n be_v yet_o in_o the_o band_n of_o the_o old_a debt_n but_o when_o they_o be_v rehearse_v he_o be_v forthwith_o deliver_v from_o all_o dregs_n of_o sin_n so_o when_o the_o creature_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o holy_a altar_n to_o be_v bless_v with_o heavenly_a word_n before_o they_o be_v consecrate_v by_o invocation_n of_o the_o high_a name_n there_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o after_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o what_o marvel_n be_v it_o if_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o can_v create_v with_o his_o word_n be_v create_v he_o can_v convert_v by_o his_o word_n yea_o rather_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o less_o miracle_n if_o that_o which_o he_o be_v know_v to_o have_v make_v of_o nothing_o he_o can_v now_o when_o it_o be_v make_v change_n into_o a_o better_a thing_n upon_o these_o say_n master_n heskins_n urge_v the_o change_n i_o acknowledge_v the_o change_n and_o urge_v the_o kind_n or_o manner_n of_o change_n to_o be_v spiritual_a according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o baptism_n &_o regeneration_n unto_o these_o authority_n he_o annex_v a_o large_a discourse_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o cite_v for_o it_o diverse_a testimony_n old_a and_o new_a what_o the_o old_a be_v we_o will_v take_v pain_n to_o view_v as_o for_o the_o young_a sort_n we_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o leave_v unto_o he_o first_o gregory_n nicene_n be_v cite_v serm._n catech._n de_fw-fr divin_v sacram._n sicut_fw-la antem_fw-la qui_fw-la panem_fw-la videt_fw-la quodammodo_fw-la corpus_fw-la videt_fw-la humanum_fw-la etc_n etc_n and_o as_o he_o that_o see_v bread_n after_o a_o certain_a manner_n see_v a_o man_n body_n because_o bread_n be_v in_o the_o body_n become_v a_o body_n so_o that_o divine_a body_n receive_v the_o nourishment_n of_o bread_n be_v after_o a_o certain_a manner_n the_o same_o thing_n with_o that_o meat_n as_o we_o have_v say_v be_v turn_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o for_o thâ—t_v which_o be_v proper_a to_o all_o flesh_n we_o confess_v to_o have_v appertain_v to_o he_o for_o even_o that_o body_n be_v sustain_v with_o bread_n but_o that_o body_n because_o god_n the_o word_n dwell_v in_o it_o obtain_v divine_a dignity_n wherefore_o we_o do_v now_o also_o right_o believe_v that_o the_o bread_n sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o god_n the_o word_n master_n heskin_n after_o his_o usual_a manner_n translate_v quodammodo_fw-la in_o a_o manner_n if_o not_o false_o at_o the_o least_o obscure_o but_o that_o word_n quodammodo_fw-la that_o be_v after_o a_o certain_a manner_n lose_v all_o the_o knot_n of_o this_o doubt_n for_o even_o as_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v bread_n after_o a_o certain_a manner_n because_o it_o be_v nourish_v with_o bread_n and_o bread_n be_v after_o a_o certain_a manner_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n even_o so_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n be_v after_o a_o certain_a manner_n change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o spiritual_a food_n of_o our_o soul_n ambrose_n be_v cite_v de_fw-fr he_o qui_fw-fr initian_n cap._n 9_o where_o master_n heskins_n behead_v the_o sentence_n for_o it_o be_v thus_o prio_fw-la enim_fw-la â—ux_fw-la quà m_fw-la umbra_fw-la veritas_fw-la quà m_fw-la figura_fw-la corpus_fw-la authoris_fw-la quà m_fw-la manna_n de_fw-la coelo_fw-la for_o light_n be_v before_o the_o shadow_n the_o truth_n before_o the_o figure_n the_o body_n of_o the_o author_n before_o manna_n from_o heaven_n which_o word_n we_o may_v understand_v how_o he_o take_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o say_v it_o be_v before_o manna_n namely_o for_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n perform_v by_o his_o body_n but_o m._n heskins_n begin_v at_o these_o word_n forte_n dicat_fw-la etc_n etc_n peradventure_o thou_o may_v say_v i_o see_v another_o thing_n how_o do_v thou_o assure_v i_o that_o i_o take_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o remain_v for_o we_o to_o prove_v how_o many_o example_n therefore_o do_v we_o use_v that_o we_o may_v prove_v this_o not_o to_o be_v that_o which_o nature_n have_v form_v it_o but_o which_o the_o blessing_n have_v consecrate_v and_o that_o there_o be_v great_a force_n of_o blessing_n then_o of_o nature_n for_o by_o blessing_n nature_n itself_o be_v change_v moses_n hold_v a_o rod_n he_o cast_v it_o doâ—ne_v and_o it_o be_v make_v a_o serpent_n again_o he_o take_v the_o serpent_n by_o the_o tail_n and_o it_o reserve_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o rod_n thou_o see_v therefore_o by_o the_o prophet_n grace_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o of_o the_o rod_n to_o 〈◊〉_d be_v twice_o change_v and_o after_o many_o example_n quod_fw-la si_fw-la etc_n etc_n if_o then_o the_o benediction_n of_o man_n be_v of_o so_o great_a power_n that_o be_v change_v nature_n what_o say_v we_o of_o the_o very_a divine_a consecration_n where_o the_o very_a word_n of_o our_o lord_n
of_o our_o lord_n word_n bring_v in_o the_o perfection_n of_o certainty_n who_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o in_o this_o answer_n see_v he_o bring_v no_o exposition_n but_o only_o cite_v the_o bare_a word_n of_o the_o text_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o make_v for_o m._n heskins_n he_o say_v the_o word_n be_v plain_a enough_o and_o need_v none_o other_o interpretation_n it_o be_v true_a before_o the_o world_n be_v trouble_v with_o the_o heresy_n of_o carnal_a presence_n the_o text_n seem_v plain_a enough_o &_o these_o word_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o be_v think_v a_o sufficient_a interpretation_n of_o those_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o so_o do_v basill_n use_v they_o but_o s._n ambrose_n he_o say_v be_v so_o plain_a that_o if_o his_o mother_n the_o church_n have_v not_o be_v good_a to_o he_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o door_n for_o oecolampadin_n reject_v his_o book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o luther_n do_v the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james._n touch_v luther_n although_o he_o be_v too_o rash_a in_o that_o censure_n yet_o have_v he_o eusebius_n for_o his_o author_n twelve_o hundred_o year_n before_o he_o and_o not_o only_a oecolampadius_n but_o many_o other_o learned_a man_n do_v think_v both_o the_o phrase_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o that_o book_n to_o be_v unlike_o s._n ambrose_n but_o for_o my_o part_n let_v it_o be_v receive_v i_o hope_v m._n hesk._n shall_v gain_v little_a by_o it_o he_o have_v note_v many_o short_a sentence_n which_o i_o will_v rehearse_v one_o after_o another_o first_o lib._n 4._o ca._n 5._o antequam_fw-la before_o it_o be_v consecrate_v it_o be_v bread_n but_o when_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v come_v to_o it_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n final_o hear_v he_o say_v take_v &_o eat_v you_o all_o of_o it_o this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o before_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n the_o cup_n be_v full_a of_o wine_n and_o water_n when_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n have_v wrought_v there_o be_v make_v the_o blood_n which_o redeem_v the_o people_n ibi._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 4._o tu_fw-la fort_n thou_o peradventure_o say_v my_o bread_n be_v usual_a bread_n but_o this_o bread_n be_v bread_n before_o the_o word_n of_o the_o sacrament_n when_o consecration_n be_v come_v to_o it_o of_o bread_n it_o be_v make_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ._n and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n sed_fw-la audi_fw-la but_o hear_v he_o say_v that_o say_v he_o say_v and_o they_o be_v make_v he_o command_v and_o they_o be_v create_v therefore_o that_o i_o may_v answer_v thou_o before_o consecration_n it_o be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o after_o consecration_n i_o say_v unto_o thou_o thaâ—_z now_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n he_o say_v and_o it_o be_v make_v he_o command_v and_o it_o be_v create_v and_o in_o the_o same_o book_n cap._n 5._o ipse_fw-la dominus_fw-la our_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o testify_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o receive_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n shall_v we_o doubt_v of_o his_o truth_n and_o testification_n out_o of_o these_o place_n he_o conclude_v not_o only_o that_o figure_n be_v exclude_v but_o also_o that_o the_o term_n of_o consecration_n be_v use_v serious_o i_o grant_v but_o not_o in_o such_o sense_n as_o the_o papist_n use_v it_o but_o as_o the_o word_n signify_v to_o hallow_v or_o dedicate_v to_o a_o holy_a use_n how_o figure_n be_v exclude_v and_o how_o these_o place_n be_v to_o be_v take_v that_o be_v so_o plain_a as_o he_o pretend_v i_o pray_v you_o hear_v what_o he_o write_v in_o the_o same_o book_n of_o sacrament_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 4._o ergo_fw-la didicisti_fw-la quòd_fw-la ex_fw-la pane_fw-la corpuâ—_n fiat_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o quòd_fw-la vinum_fw-la &_o aqua_fw-la in_o calicem_fw-la mittitur_fw-la sed_fw-la fit_a sanguis_fw-la consecratione_fw-la verbi_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la sed_fw-la fortò_fw-la dicis_fw-la speciem_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la non_fw-la video_fw-la sed_fw-la habet_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la sicut_fw-la enim_fw-la mortis_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la sumpsisti_fw-la ita_fw-la etiam_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la preciosi_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la bibis_fw-la ut_fw-la nullus_fw-la horror_n cruoris_fw-la sit_fw-la &_o precium_fw-la tamen_fw-la operetur_fw-la redemptionis_fw-la didicisti_fw-la ergo_fw-la quia_fw-la quod_fw-la accipis_fw-la corpus_fw-la est_fw-la christi_fw-la therefore_o thou_o have_v learned_a that_o of_o the_o bread_n be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o wine_n and_o water_n be_v put_v into_o the_o cup_n but_o by_o consecration_n of_o the_o heavenly_a word_n it_o be_v make_v his_o blood_n but_o perhaps_o thou_o say_v i_o see_v not_o the_o show_n of_o blood_n yet_o have_v it_o the_o similitude_n for_o as_o thou_o have_v receive_v the_o similitude_n of_o his_o death_n so_o also_o thou_o drink_v the_o similitude_n of_o his_o precious_a blood_n that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o horror_n of_o blood_n &_o yet_o it_o may_v work_v the_o price_n of_o redemption_n thou_o have_v learn_v then_o that_o that_o which_o thou_o take_v be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n here_o you_o see_v it_o be_v so_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v the_o similitude_n of_o his_o death_n &_o so_o the_o blood_n as_o it_o be_v the_o similitude_n of_o his_o blood_n moreover_o in_o the_o same_o book_n ca._n 5._o dicit_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la etc_n etc_n the_o priest_n say_v make_v unto_o we_o say_v he_o this_o oblation_n ascribe_v reasonable_a acceptable_a which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n and_o cap._n 6._o ergo_fw-la memores_fw-la etc_n etc_n therefore_o be_v mindful_a of_o his_o most_o glorious_a passion_n and_o resurrection_n from_o hell_n and_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n we_o offer_v unto_o thou_o this_o undefiled_a sacrifice_n this_o reasonable_a sacrifice_n this_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n this_o holy_a bread_n and_o cup_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o again_o lib._n 6._o cap._n 1._o ne_fw-fr igitur_fw-la plures_fw-la hoc_fw-la dicerent_fw-la veluti_fw-la quidam_fw-la esset_fw-la horror_n cruoris_fw-la sed_fw-la maneret_fw-la gratia_fw-la redemptionis_fw-la ideo_fw-la in_o similitudinem_fw-la quidem_fw-la accipiâ—_n sacramentum_fw-la sed_fw-la verae_fw-la naturae_fw-la gratiam_fw-la virtus_fw-la émque_fw-la consequeris_fw-la therefore_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v this_o and_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o certain_a horror_n of_o blood_n but_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o redemption_n may_v remain_v therefore_o true_o thou_o take_v a_o sacrament_n for_o a_o similitude_n but_o thou_o obteine_v the_o grace_n &_o virtue_n of_o his_o true_a nature_n thus_o ambrose_n have_v speak_v sufficient_o to_o show_v himself_o no_o favourer_n of_o master_n heskin_n bill_n although_o as_o the_o scripture_n teach_v he_o call_v the_o sacrament_n the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o declare_v why_o it_o be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n similitude_n and_o a_o memorial_n thereof_o the_o three_o and_o fifty_o chapter_n continue_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o christ_n word_n by_o gregory_n nicene_n and_o s._n hierome_n hesk._n gregory_n nicene_n be_v cite_v fulk_n exit_fw-la serus_fw-la catatholico_fw-la de_fw-fr divinis_fw-la sacram_fw-la qua_fw-la ex_fw-la causa_fw-la panis_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la corpore_fw-la mutatus_fw-la etc_n etc_n by_o what_o cause_n the_o bread_n in_o that_o body_n be_v change_v pass_v into_o the_o divine_a power_n by_o the_o same_o cause_n the_o same_o thing_n it_o do_v now_o for_o as_o there_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n make_v that_o body_n who_o nourishment_n consist_v of_o bread_n and_o be_v after_o a_o certain_a manner_n bread_n so_o bread_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n be_v sanctify_v not_o because_o it_o be_v eat_v grow_v to_o that_o that_o it_o may_v become_v the_o body_n of_o the_o word_n but_o forthwith_o by_o the_o word_n it_o be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n as_o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o place_n say_v master_n heskins_n overthrow_v three_o heresy_n the_o first_o of_o luther_n or_o lutheran_n that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n except_o it_o be_v receive_v gregory_n say_v it_o be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v eat_v but_o that_o be_v no_o overthrow_n to_o luther_n assertion_n for_o gregory_n mean_v that_o the_o sacrament_n by_o nourish_v our_o body_n be_v not_o make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o bread_n that_o a_o man_n eat_v be_v turn_v into_o his_o body_n and_o so_o be_v the_o bread_n that_o our_o saviour_n do_v eat_v turn_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n while_o he_o live_v but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n &_o this_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v make_v that_o body_n of_o christ_n only_o to_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n of_o which_o assertion_n m._n hesk._n say_v they_o
even_o as_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v sacrifice_n and_o blood_n so_o have_v the_o new_a namely_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n now_o he_o do_v not_o say_v these_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o my_o body_n and_o my_o blood_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v my_o body_n and_o blood_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o look_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v set_v forth_o but_o to_o the_o virtue_n of_o they_o for_o as_o he_o do_v supernatural_o deify_v if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v his_o assumpt_v flesh_n so_o do_v he_o also_o unspeakable_o transmute_v these_o thing_n into_o the_o same_o his_o quicken_a body_n and_o into_o his_o precious_a blood_n and_o into_o the_o grace_n of_o they_o and_o the_o bread_n have_v a_o certain_a similitude_n unto_o the_o body_n and_o wine_n to_o blood_n for_o both_o the_o bread_n and_o body_n be_v earthly_a but_o the_o wine_n and_o the_o blood_n be_v airy_a and_o hot_a and_o as_o bread_n do_v comfort_n so_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n do_v the_o same_o and_o much_o more_o it_o sanctify_v both_o the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n and_o as_o the_o wine_n do_v make_v glad_a so_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v the_o same_o and_o moreover_o be_v make_v a_o defence_n although_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o this_o place_n be_v answer_v in_o the_o 17._o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n and_o in_o the_o 51._o chap._n of_o this_o second_o book_n yet_o as_o m._n hes._n gather_v here_o two_o other_o matter_n so_o i_o will_v make_v answer_n to_o they_o first_o he_o say_v that_o the_o figurative_a gloze_n of_o the_o sacramentary_n be_v flat_o deny_v but_o by_o what_o word_n i_o pray_v you_o â–ª_o marry_o where_o he_o say_v christ_n say_v not_o these_o be_v sign_n of_o my_o body_n and_o blood_n but_o these_o be_v my_o body_n and_o blood_n if_o this_o be_v a_o flat_a denial_n of_o a_o figure_n because_o christ_n say_v not_o so_o then_o be_v it_o likewise_o in_o these_o speech_n he_o say_v not_o the_o rock_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n the_o lamb_n be_v the_o passeover_n etc_n etc_n euthymius_n mean_v not_o to_o exclude_v all_o figure_n from_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n but_o to_o show_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o a_o bare_a naked_a and_o vain_a sign_n but_o a_o true_a sign_n of_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n give_v to_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o supper_n the_o second_o matter_n that_o master_n heskins_n note_v be_v of_o the_o unspeakable_a transmutation_n and_o that_o must_v needs_o be_v mean_v of_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o natural_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o this_o reason_n there_o be_v four_o thing_n call_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n 1._o the_o figure_n 2._o the_o church_n 3._o the_o merit_n fruit_n or_o virtue_n of_o his_o passion_n 4._o and_o his_o body_n natural_a but_o it_o can_v not_o be_v into_o the_o figure_n nor_o into_o the_o church_n nor_o into_o the_o spiritual_a body_n of_o christ_n i_o mean_v the_o merit_n virtue_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n passion_n ergo_fw-la it_o must_v needs_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ._n but_o vouchsafe_v gentle_a reader_n to_o run_v over_o once_o again_o these_o word_n of_o euthymius_n which_o in_o latin_a be_v these_o ita_fw-la &_o hec_fw-la ineffabiliter_fw-la transmutaâ—_n in_fw-la ipsum_fw-la vinificâ—â—â—_n corpus_fw-la &_o in_o ipsius_fw-la prÄ™ciosum_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la siâ—on_fw-la &_o in_o gratiam_fw-la ipso_fw-la 〈◊〉_d even_o so_o he_o do_v unspeakable_o transmute_v and_o change_v these_o thing_n into_o the_o same_o his_o quicken_a body_n and_o into_o his_o own_o precious_a blood_n and_o into_o the_o grace_n of_o they_o now_o tell_v i_o whether_o m._n heskins_n do_v flat_o deny_v that_o which_o euthymius_n do_v flat_o affirm_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v change_v into_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o word_n he_o do_v sufficient_o expound_v what_o kind_n of_o change_n he_o mean_v of_o they_o into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n not_o a_o corporal_a but_o a_o spiritual_a transmutation_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sentence_n which_o be_v a_o good_a exposition_n of_o the_o former_a part_n show_v both_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o remain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o for_o what_o cause_n they_o be_v use_v to_o represent_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n namely_o for_o the_o similitude_n they_o have_v unto_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n master_n heskins_n say_v nothing_o but_o let_v the_o reader_n weigh_v it_o well_o and_o he_o shall_v see_v it_o clean_o contrary_a both_o to_o transubstantiation_n and_o the_o carnal_a presence_n now_o we_o come_v to_o isodorus_n who_o he_o confess_v to_o be_v somewhat_o out_o of_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o challenge_n and_o his_o word_n de_n offi._n eccle._n lib._n 18._o be_v these_o sacrificium_fw-la etc_n etc_n the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v offer_v of_o the_o christian_n unto_o god_n christ_n our_o god_n and_o master_n do_v first_o institute_n when_o he_o commend_v to_o his_o apostle_n his_o body_n and_o his_o blood_n before_o he_o be_v betray_v as_o it_o be_v read_v in_o the_o gospel_n jesus_n take_v bread_n and_o the_o cup_n and_o blessing_n they_o give_v unto_o they_o in_o this_o place_n be_v nothing_o for_o the_o carnal_a presence_n but_o that_o isydore_n call_v the_o sacrament_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o also_o do_v and_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v so_o right_o call_v and_o master_n heskin_n can_v conclude_v nothing_o but_o upon_o a_o negative_a he_o say_v not_o he_o give_v a_o figure_n so_o may_v i_o conclude_v he_o say_v not_o he_o give_v his_o natural_a body_n and_o no_o figure_n after_o this_o he_o reason_v as_o fond_o of_o christ_n blessing_n of_o the_o bread_n which_o although_o the_o evangelist_n do_v expound_v to_o be_v give_v of_o thank_n yet_o admit_v blessing_n to_o signify_v consecration_n and_o what_o have_v he_o gain_v forsooth_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v bless_v it_o to_o make_v but_o a_o figure_n still_o he_o play_v the_o fool_n with_o that_o babble_n but_o a_o figure_n only_o a_o figure_n a_o bare_a figure_n which_o we_o utter_o do_v forsake_v but_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n he_o fall_v to_o gather_v his_o voice_n and_o affirm_v that_o none_o of_o the_o old_a father_n call_v the_o sacrament_n a_o figure_n except_o tertullian_n only_o wherein_o he_o lie_v impudent_o for_o beside_o ambrose_n and_o augustine_n which_o both_o use_v the_o very_a word_n figure_n we_o have_v show_v in_o due_a place_n that_o both_o they_o &_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n have_v either_o write_v plain_o against_o the_o carnal_a presence_n or_o else_o nothing_o for_o it_o as_o for_o his_o last_o challenge_n that_o all_o the_o protestant_n must_v bring_v forth_o when_o any_o country_n do_v profess_v the_o same_o religion_n that_o be_v now_o preach_v be_v vain_a and_o have_v be_v sufficient_o answer_v in_o other_o treatise_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o nation_n that_o be_v convert_v by_o the_o apostle_n before_o they_o be_v corrupt_v by_o heresy_n and_o antechristianitie_n profess_v the_o same_o religion_n that_o we_o do_v as_o for_o the_o alteration_n in_o king_n henry_n time_n king_n edwardes_n and_o the_o queen_n majesty_n that_o now_o be_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o answer_v king_n henry_n begin_v the_o work_n which_o king_n edward_n finish_v and_o the_o queen_n repair_v and_o uphold_v in_o spite_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o pope_n as_o for_o the_o consent_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n it_o prove_v nothing_o but_o that_o the_o devil_n have_v then_o all_o thing_n at_o his_o will_n and_o therefore_o may_v sleep_v on_o both_o side_n but_o now_o he_o be_v disturb_v of_o possession_n of_o the_o house_n now_o he_o storm_v and_o of_o robin_n good_a fellow_n which_o he_o be_v in_o the_o popish_a time_n be_v become_v plain_n satan_n the_o devil_n hesk._n the_o nine_o &_o fifty_o chapter_n begin_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o same_o text_n by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o latter_a day_n &_o first_o damascen_n &_o haymo_n fulke_n before_o m._n heskin_n begin_v his_o pretend_a exposition_n he_o charge_v luther_n to_o be_v a_o proud_a contemner_n of_o the_o father_n who_o reverence_v they_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v meet_v they_o shall_v be_v reverence_v although_o he_o prefer_v one_o authority_n of_o scripture_n before_o a_o thouâ—â—nd_o cyprian_n &_o augustine_n next_o to_o luther_n he_o rail_v on_o the_o bishop_n of_o sarum_n who_o he_o call_v the_o proclaimer_n charge_v he_o with_o mock_v of_o the_o holy_a father_n whereof_o some_o he_o say_v be_v
saint_n in_o heaven_n what_o the_o rest_n be_v he_o do_v not_o determine_v he_o mean_v silvester_n isodore_n innocentius_n betram_n durand_n holcot_n dunce_n etc_n etc_n which_o if_o they_o have_v write_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v ridiculous_a in_o defence_n of_o popery_n it_o be_v better_a man_n shall_v laugh_v at_o their_o folly_n then_o be_v still_o deceive_v with_o their_o error_n but_o whereas_o m._n hesk._n will_v set_v a_o player_n on_o a_o stage_n and_o a_o boy_n in_o the_o paâ—â—is_n to_o answer_v the_o bishop_n i_o ween_v it_o be_v more_o than_o the_o reverend_a m._n doctor_n heskin_n revest_v in_o doctoralibus_fw-la and_o enthronize_v in_o his_o doctor_n chair_n dare_v well_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o do_v that_o which_o follow_v in_o this_o chapter_n be_v consume_v in_o cite_v and_o urge_v of_o the_o forename_a writer_n who_o authority_n we_o do_v not_o admit_v appeal_n always_o from_o the_o low_a house_n of_o puny_n burgess_n to_o the_o high_a house_n of_o ancient_a baron_n hesk._n the_o sixti_v chapter_n proceed_v in_o exposition_n of_o the_o same_o text_n by_o theophylacte_n and_o paschasius_fw-la fulke_n although_o we_o may_v demur_v upon_o the_o understanding_n of_o those_o word_n of_o theophylact_fw-mi in_o 14._o matth._n that_o the_o bread_n &_o wine_n be_v transelementate_v into_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o flesh_n &_o blood_n yet_o consider_v the_o corrupt_a time_n in_o which_o he_o live_v his_o authority_n be_v not_o worth_a the_o strive_n for_o and_o whereas_o master_n heskin_n will_v make_v he_o so_o say_v no_o more_o than_o the_o old_a father_n hilar._n iren._n cyril_n chrysost._n etc_n etc_n see_v we_o have_v already_o consider_v their_o testimony_n it_o be_v superfluous_a to_o repeat_v they_o again_o in_o this_o place_n and_o as_o often_o as_o it_o please_v master_n heskin_n to_o abuse_v their_o name_n the_o one_o and_o sixti_v chapter_n continue_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o same_o word_n by_o oecumenius_n and_o anselmus_fw-la hesk._n oecumenius_n say_v little_a to_o the_o purpose_n too_o or_o fro_o but_o anselmus_fw-la go_v more_o round_o to_o the_o matter_n fulke_n as_o one_o that_o be_v the_o scholar_n of_o lanfrancus_fw-la which_o write_v against_o berengarius_fw-la nevertheless_o upon_o these_o word_n of_o he_o rise_v some_o other_o matter_n neque_fw-la eminet_fw-la for_o we_o do_v neither_o altogether_o exclude_v a_o figure_n from_o this_o sacrament_n nor_o admit_v a_o only_a figure_n this_o place_n m._n hesk._n will_v have_v to_o expound_v tertullia_n figure_n but_o we_o have_v show_v before_o it_o will_v not_o serve_v unto_o this_o he_o add_v augustine_n cite_v in_o the_o pope_n decree_n but_o not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o his_o work_n in_o these_o word_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v both_o the_o truth_n and_o a_o figure_n the_o truth_n while_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v make_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o that_o be_v the_o figure_n which_o be_v outward_o perceive_v de_fw-fr cons_n dist._n 2._o cap_n utrum_fw-la when_o these_o word_n be_v find_v in_o any_o work_n of_o s._n augustine_n we_o will_v make_v answer_n to_o they_o otherwise_o we_o may_v not_o receive_v they_o of_o the_o only_a credit_n of_o the_o pope_n law_n unless_o they_o have_v such_o meaning_n as_o the_o say_n of_o hilarius_n b._n of_o rome_n which_o follow_v corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la etc_n etc_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v take_v at_o the_o altar_n be_v a_o figure_n while_o the_o bread_n &_o wine_n be_v see_v outward_o and_o a_o truth_n while_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n inward_o be_v believe_v it_o seem_v to_o i_o this_o say_n to_o be_v plain_a enough_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o outward_a figure_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v inward_o receive_v spiritual_o by_o faith_n as_o gratian_n also_o report_v the_o word_n of_o the_o same_o hilary_n de_fw-fr cons._n dist._n 2._o vbi_fw-la pars_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la quantitas_fw-la visibilis_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la aestimanda_fw-la mysterio_fw-la sed_fw-la virtus_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la the_o visible_a quantity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v in_o this_o mystery_n but_o the_o spiritual_a virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o m._n heskins_n proceed_v and_o by_o anselmus_fw-la authority_n he_o will_v avoid_v the_o trifle_a sophysticall_a argument_n make_v by_o master_n pilkinton_n in_o the_o open_a disputation_n hold_v in_o cambridge_n by_o like_a master_n heskins_n have_v not_o learn_v the_o solution_n at_o that_o time_n and_o therefore_o now_o he_o send_v it_o over_o the_o sea_n to_o he_o the_o argument_n be_v this_o christ_n take_v bread_n he_o bless_a bread_n he_o break_v bread_n wherefore_o he_o give_v bread_n to_o his_o disciple_n if_o he_o give_v bread_n than_o not_o his_o body_n m._n heskins_n say_v he_o so_o use_v the_o word_n as_o though_o by_o the_o act_n which_o the_o verb_n express_v nothing_o have_v be_v do_v yes_o m._n heskins_n he_o change_v the_o use_n but_o not_o the_o substance_n but_o by_o the_o like_a sophism_n say_v master_n heskin_n he_o may_v prove_v that_o he_o give_v no_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n for_o that_o he_o deliver_v which_o he_o take_v but_o he_o take_v bread_n no_o sacrament_n therefore_o he_o deliver_v bread_n no_o sacrament_n but_o by_o his_o patience_n this_o sophism_n of_o he_o be_v nothing_o like_o master_n pilkintons_n argument_n for_o in_o one_o proposition_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o substance_n in_o the_o other_o of_o another_o quality_n or_o affection_n beside_o the_o substance_n as_o in_o this_o example_n that_o which_o you_o buy_v in_o the_o shambles_n you_o have_v eat_v but_o you_o buy_v cow_n flesh_n therefore_o you_o have_v eat_v caulfe_n flesh_n every_o child_n see_v this_o follow_v not_o but_o if_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o substance_n in_o both_o alike_o it_o follow_v as_o thus_o that_o which_o you_o buy_v in_o the_o market_n you_o have_v eat_v but_o you_o buy_v mutton_n therefore_o you_o have_v eat_v mutton_n upon_o the_o premise_n grant_v this_o argument_n follow_v of_o necessity_n and_o such_o be_v the_o argument_n of_o master_n pilkinton_n which_o all_o the_o papist_n in_o lovayne_n can_v not_o answer_v hesk._n the_o tâ—o_fw-la and_o sixti_v chapter_n abide_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o same_o word_n by_o rupertus_n and_o nicholaus_fw-la methonen_fw-mi fulke_n in_o this_o whole_a chapter_n be_v nothing_o worth_a the_o read_n and_o much_o less_o the_o answer_v for_o he_o do_v nothing_o but_o cite_v and_o urge_v the_o say_n of_o these_o two_o late_a writer_n of_o who_o authority_n he_o know_v we_o make_v none_o account_v as_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n for_o the_o ancient_a writer_n who_o he_o name_v their_o say_n have_v be_v already_o weigh_v and_o answer_v the_o three_o and_o sixti_v chapter_n tarry_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o same_o word_n by_o innocentius_n &_o germanus_n hesk._n the_o authority_n of_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o which_o call_v the_o lateran_n counsel_n fulk_n in_o which_o transubstantiation_n be_v first_o decree_v must_v needs_o be_v of_o great_a credit_n with_o we_o but_o germanus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n the_o pope_n swear_a enemy_n i_o marvel_v why_o he_o be_v join_v with_o the_o pope_n for_o that_o he_o say_v be_v small_a to_o m._n heskins_n purpose_n and_o therefore_o he_o help_v he_o out_o with_o damascen_n yet_o he_o confess_v his_o say_n subject_a to_o cavil_v for_o where_o he_o write_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n dominus_fw-la &_o conspicitur_fw-la etc_n etc_n our_o lord_n be_v both_o see_v and_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v touch_v by_o the_o fearful_a and_o holy_a mystery_n etc_n etc_n and_o so_o say_v chrysostom_n thou_o see_v he_o thou_o touch_v he_o thou_o eat_v he_o etc_n etc_n master_n heskins_n say_v we_o reason_n and_o so_o we_o may_v in_o deed_n that_o we_o eat_v he_o as_o we_o see_v he_o which_o be_v only_o by_o faith_n but_o m._n heskin_n with_o profound_a logic_n will_v answer_v this_o argument_n that_o a_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v see_v when_o the_o outward_a form_n be_v see_v and_o so_o christ_n be_v see_v when_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v see_v but_o by_o his_o favour_n a_o thing_n be_v see_v when_o the_o proper_a form_n &_o accident_n thereof_o be_v see_v but_o the_o form_n or_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o the_o proper_a form_n of_o christ_n body_n therefore_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o see_v by_o they_o no_o more_o than_o i_o see_v a_o man_n when_o i_o see_v the_o house_n wherein_o he_o be_v or_o then_o i_o see_v a_o knife_n when_o i_o see_v the_o close_a case_n or_o sheathe_v wherein_o it_o be_v and_o
before_o he_o depart_v from_o they_o and_o although_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o appear_v to_o they_o at_o sundry_a time_n by_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o day_n eat_v and_o drink_v with_o they_o to_o show_v the_o certainty_n of_o his_o resurrection_n speak_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n yet_o be_v there_o no_o word_n of_o celebrate_v of_o the_o sacrament_n with_o they_o and_o it_o be_v altogether_o unlikely_a that_o he_o will_v give_v the_o sacrament_n the_o comfort_n of_o his_o absence_n at_o his_o first_o return_n again_o to_o they_o and_o that_o he_o will_v celebrate_v the_o same_o to_o two_o disciple_n and_o not_o to_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o his_o apostle_n who_o have_v as_o great_a need_n to_o be_v confirm_v in_o faith_n as_o those_o two_o final_o if_o ever_o he_o have_v repeat_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v most_o probable_a he_o will_v have_v do_v it_o immediate_o before_o his_o ascension_n but_o then_o he_o do_v not_o which_o s._n luke_n who_o show_v that_o story_n exact_o will_v not_o have_v omit_v therefore_o there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n that_o he_o do_v it_o before_o but_o admit_v that_o he_o do_v then_o minister_v the_o communion_n do_v it_o follow_v because_o bread_n be_v only_o name_v therefore_o the_o cup_n be_v not_o give_v but_o master_n heskin_n will_v have_v it_o prove_v that_o the_o figure_n synecdoche_n be_v here_o use_v that_o be_v part_v name_v for_o the_o whole_a for_o proof_n the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o church_n for_o more_o than_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n may_v serve_v a_o reasonable_a man._n also_o the_o usual_a phrase_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o by_o bread_n mean_v whatsoever_o be_v join_v with_o it_o to_o be_v receive_v as_o math._n 15._o &_o mark._n 7._o the_o disciple_n be_v accuse_v for_o eat_a bread_n with_o unwashed_a hand_n etc_n etc_n shall_v we_o here_o exclude_v meat_n and_o drink_n because_o bread_n be_v only_o name_v also_o mark_v the_o 3._o they_o have_v no_o leisure_n to_o eat_v bread_n &_o luke_n 14._o christ_n come_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o pharizee_n to_o eat_v bread_n and_o john_n 6._o you_o seek_v i_o not_o because_o you_o have_v see_v the_o sign_n but_o because_o you_o have_v eat_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o be_v satisfy_v and_o 2._o cor._n 9_o he_o that_o give_v seed_n to_o the_o sour_a shall_v minister_v bread_n for_o food_n and_o 2._o thess._n 3._o we_o have_v not_o eat_v our_o bread_n free_o and_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n the_o disorder_a person_n be_v exhort_v to_o labour_v and_o eat_v their_o own_o bread_n in_o all_o these_o place_n and_o a_o great_a number_n more_o bread_n only_o be_v name_v in_o which_o it_o be_v mere_a madness_n to_o affirm_v that_o only_a bread_n be_v speak_v of_o &_o not_o meat_n or_o drink_n so_o the_o whole_a supper_n of_o christ_n consist_v of_o bread_n &_o wine_n for_o the_o outward_a or_o earthly_a part_n under_o the_o name_n of_o bread_n the_o cup_n also_o be_v comprehend_v wherefore_o the_o practice_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o his_o institution_n as_o m._n heskin_n most_o arrogant_o wicked_o and_o unlearned_o affirm_v the_o second_o reason_n he_o use_v be_v that_o the_o institution_n pertain_v only_o to_o priest_n because_o christ_n do_v then_o minister_v it_o only_o to_o priest_n but_o first_o that_o be_v not_o prove_v nor_o like_a to_o be_v true_a for_o see_v our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v minister_v the_o communion_n in_o the_o house_n of_o one_o of_o his_o disciple_n with_o who_o he_o do_v eat_v the_o passover_n it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o he_o exclude_v he_o from_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n with_o who_o he_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o proof_n that_o both_o he_o and_o his_o family_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o passover_n with_o he_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o thirteen_o person_n to_o eat_v up_o a_o whole_a sheep_n and_o other_o meat_n also_o at_o one_o meal_n for_o it_o be_v a_o sheep_n of_o a_o year_n old_a although_o it_o be_v a_o very_a small_a one_o and_o must_v be_v eat_v with_o the_o head_n foot_n &_o the_o appurtenance_n and_o nothing_o reserve_v unto_o the_o morrow_n but_o grant_v that_o only_o the_o apostle_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o first_o institution_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o the_o one_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n pertain_v to_o they_o only_o the_o other_o part_n also_o may_v be_v leave_v to_o they_o only_o and_o so_o the_o people_n shall_v have_v neither_o of_o both_o kind_n because_o only_a priest_n have_v both_o kind_n deliver_v unto_o they_o further_o he_o say_v the_o doctrine_n of_o saint_n paul_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o sacrament_n ought_v to_o be_v minister_v in_o both_o kind_n for_o saint_n paul_n do_v but_o only_o set_v forth_o the_o institution_n without_o a_o exclusive_a exclude_v all_o other_o manner_n but_o this_o oh_o shameless_a dog_n be_v not_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n a_o exclusive_a of_o all_o other_o manner_n take_v example_n of_o baptism_n be_v it_o lawful_a to_o baptise_v with_o any_o other_o liquor_n than_o water_n into_o any_o other_o name_n than_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n ▪_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yea_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o act_n that_o the_o apostle_n baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o yet_o no_o man_n will_v say_v that_o they_o break_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o baptize_v only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n exclude_v the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o so_o it_o be_v say_v they_o continue_v in_o break_v of_o bread_n shall_v we_o not_o understand_v this_o after_o the_o institution_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o again_o if_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o heene_n a_o exclusive_a of_o all_o other_o manner_n how_o do_v the_o apostle_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n reprove_v another_o manner_n bring_v in_o by_o the_o corinthian_n final_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o saint_n paul_n command_v every_o christian_a man_n and_o woman_n to_o try_v themselves_o and_o so_o not_o only_o to_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n but_o also_o to_o drink_v of_o that_o cup_n what_o lucifer_n be_v that_o which_o will_v oppose_v himself_o against_o the_o flat_a commandment_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o cor._n 11._o and_o say_v the_o lay_z people_n shall_v not_o drink_v of_o that_o cup_n or_o may_v be_v without_o the_o cup_n well_o enough_o but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o he_o say_v be_v that_o the_o whole_a sacrament_n be_v in_o either_o of_o both_o kind_n the_o blood_n be_v in_o the_o body_n and_o the_o body_n in_o the_o blood_n but_o this_o be_v neither_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n nor_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o christ_n to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v a_o perfect_a nourishment_n unto_o we_o which_o of_o necessity_n consist_v of_o meat_n and_o drink_v and_o neither_o of_o both_o can_v be_v lack_v for_o the_o nourishment_n of_o our_o body_n have_v institute_v his_o sacrament_n both_o in_o bread_n and_o drink_n to_o testify_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o be_v perfect_o feed_v in_o he_o and_o therefore_o have_v divide_v the_o sacrament_n into_o two_o sign_n the_o one_o to_o signify_v his_o body_n as_o meat_n the_o other_o to_o represent_v his_o blood_n as_o drink_v and_o therefore_o confound_v be_v he_o the_o confound_v these_o thing_n which_o his_o heavenly_a wisdom_n have_v thus_o merciful_o distinguish_v justinus_n also_o a_o most_o ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n affirm_v that_o the_o sacrament_n consist_v of_o a_o dry_a and_o moist_a nourishment_n in_o dialog_n cum._n tryphone_n adversus_fw-la judęos_fw-la and_o even_o this_o very_a division_n of_o the_o sacrament_n sufficient_o confute_v both_o transubstantiation_n &_o the_o carnal_a presence_n for_o if_o he_o have_v purpose_v to_o give_v we_o his_o natural_a body_n in_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n or_o otherwise_o in_o the_o bread_n he_o will_v not_o have_v divide_v his_o blood_n from_o his_o body_n but_o even_o hereby_o he_o teach_v we_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o heavenly_a mystical_a and_o spiritual_a manner_n of_o eat_v his_o body_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n by_o faith_n and_o not_o of_o a_o swallow_a or_o gulp_v in_o of_o the_o same_o at_o our_o mouth_n and_o our_o throat_n but_o the_o cup_n say_v master_n heskin_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o how_o be_v it_o consecrate_v by_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n why_o where_o be_v now_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o scripture_n where_o blood_n be_v take_v for_o a_o whole_a body_n but_o see_v christ_n say_v further_a this_o be_v my_o
blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o and_o that_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o we_o be_v separate_v from_o his_o body_n therefore_o this_o blood_n in_o the_o cup_n be_v separate_v from_o his_o body_n and_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o cup_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o that_o he_o say_v his_o blood_n be_v shed_v for_o we_o and_o not_o as_o it_o remain_v in_o the_o vein_n of_o his_o body_n for_o not_o his_o blood_n in_o his_o body_n but_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n have_v wash_v our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n so_o the_o break_n of_o his_o body_n on_o the_o cross_n have_v make_v it_o a_o spiritual_a meat_n for_o we_o to_o feed_v upon_o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o and_o so_o say_v hesychius_n very_o well_o of_o the_o cross_n quae_fw-la etiam_fw-la superimpositam_fw-la dominicam_fw-la carnem_fw-la esibilem_fw-la hominibus_fw-la reddit_fw-la nisi_fw-la enim_fw-la superimposita_fw-la fuisset_fw-la cruci_fw-la nos_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la mysticè_fw-la perciperemus_fw-la the_o cross_n make_v our_o lord_n flesh_n lay_v upon_o it_o eatable_a of_o man_n for_o except_o it_o have_v be_v lay_v upon_o the_o cross_n we_o shall_v not_o receive_v mystical_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o leu._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 6._o but_o m._n heskin_n by_o miserable_a detort_v of_o a_o word_n or_o two_o will_v make_v the_o ancient_a father_n patroness_n of_o his_o monstrous_a sacrilege_n as_o though_o they_o teach_v whole_a christ_n to_o be_v under_o each_o kind_n of_o which_o opinion_n there_o be_v not_o one_o title_n to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o their_o work_n first_o cyprian_n de_fw-fr cana_n domini_fw-la panis_n iste_fw-la communis_fw-la in_o carnem_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la domini_fw-la mutatus_fw-la proâ—urat_n vitam_fw-la this_o common_a bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n procure_v life_n but_o here_o master_n heskins_n play_v his_o old_a part_n most_o impudent_o falsify_v the_o word_n of_o cyprian_a by_o add_v domini_fw-la and_o leave_v out_o that_o which_o follow_v and_o make_v all_o out_o of_o doubt_n that_o cyprian_n speak_v not_o here_o of_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n but_o of_o common_a bread_n his_o word_n be_v these_o panis_n iste_fw-la communis_fw-la in_o carnem_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la mutatus_fw-la procurat_fw-la vitam_fw-la &_o incrementum_fw-la corporibus_fw-la ideoque_fw-la ex_fw-la consueto_fw-la rerum_fw-la effectu_fw-la fidei_fw-la nostrae_fw-la adiuta_fw-la infirmitas_fw-la sensibili_fw-la argumento_fw-la edocta_fw-la est_fw-la visibilibus_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la inesse_fw-la vitae_fw-la Ä™ternae_fw-la effectum_fw-la &_o non_fw-la tam_fw-la corporali_fw-la quà m_fw-la spirituali_fw-la transitione_n nos_fw-la christo_fw-la unitos_fw-la this_o common_a bread_n be_v change_v into_o flesh_n and_o blood_n procure_v life_n and_o increase_n to_o our_o body_n therefore_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v help_v by_o the_o accustom_a effect_n of_o thing_n be_v teach_v by_o a_o sensible_a argument_n that_o in_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o that_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n not_o so_o much_o by_o a_o bodily_a as_o by_o a_o spiritual_a transition_n you_o see_v therefore_o how_o shameful_o he_o abuse_v cyprian_a who_o see_v he_o be_v so_o vehement_a against_o they_o that_o use_v water_n only_o in_o the_o cup_n will_v he_o think_v you_o allow_v that_o neither_o wine_n nor_o water_n shall_v be_v give_v especial_o when_o he_o give_v a_o general_a rule_n that_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n be_v precise_o observe_v and_o that_o nothing_o else_o be_v to_o be_v do_v concern_v the_o cup_n then_o that_o christ_n himself_o do_v before_o we_o lib._n â—_o ep._n 3._o caecilio_n but_o be_v papist_n ashame_v of_o forgery_n to_o maintain_v their_o false_a doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n after_o cyprian_a he_o deprave_v the_o word_n of_o irenaeus_n lib._n 5._o calicem_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la creatura_fw-la suum_fw-la corpus_fw-la confirmavit_fw-la the_o cup_n which_o be_v a_o creature_n he_o confirm_v to_o be_v his_o body_n but_o it_o follow_v which_o he_o crafty_o omit_v exit_fw-la quo_fw-la nostra_fw-la auget_fw-la corpora_fw-la quando_fw-la ergo_fw-la &_o mixtus_fw-la calix_n &_o factus_fw-la panis_fw-la percipit_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la fit_a eucharistia_n sanguinis_fw-la &_o corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la etc_n etc_n of_o which_o he_o do_v increase_v our_o body_n when_o then_o the_o mix_a cup_n and_o bread_n that_o be_v make_v receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o eucharist_n or_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v whether_o there_o be_v eclipsis_n or_o synecdoche_n in_o the_o former_a word_n thou_o may_v see_v plain_o here_o that_o he_o mean_v not_o to_o exclude_v the_o bread_n but_o that_o they_o both_o together_o make_v the_o sacrament_n but_o master_n heskins_n allege_v further_a out_o of_o irenaeus_n sanguis_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la a_o venis_fw-la &_o carnibus_fw-la &_o reliqua_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la secundùm_fw-la hominem_fw-la substantia_fw-la blood_n be_v not_o but_o of_o vein_n and_o flesh_n and_o other_o substance_n of_o man._n by_o these_o word_n which_o he_o use_v to_o prove_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o true_a body_n because_o he_o have_v blood_n m._n heskin_n like_o a_o wise_a man_n will_v prove_v that_o wheresoever_o blood_n be_v there_o must_v be_v flesh_n and_o vein_n also_o wherein_o all_o the_o pudding_n wife_n of_o lovayne_n will_v hold_v against_o he_o in_o deed_n blood_n come_v from_o vein_n and_o flesh_n as_o irenÄ™us_n say_v but_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o where_o blood_n be_v there_o must_v be_v vein_n and_o flesh_n as_o for_o the_o say_n of_o bernarde_n we_o be_v as_o little_o move_v withal_o as_o m._n heskin_n with_o melancthon_n to_o who_o in_o his_o bravery_n he_o say_v vale_n and_o will_v cleave_v to_o the_o substantial_a doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n for_o the_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n of_o which_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bring_v one_o but_o to_o conclude_v this_o chapter_n if_o he_o be_v ask_v why_o christ_n do_v institute_v the_o sacrament_n under_o both_o kind_n if_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o receive_v one_o he_o answer_v to_o frequent_v the_o solemn_a memorial_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n but_o all_o christian_a man_n ought_v to_o frequent_v the_o solemn_a memorial_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n therefore_o he_o do_v institute_v it_o for_o all_o christian_a man_n to_o receive_v under_o both_o kind_n and_o so_o s._n paul_n conclude_v as_o often_o as_o you_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n you_o show_v the_o lord_n death_n until_o he_o come_v wherefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o sacrilegious_a decree_n of_o the_o papist_n of_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o one_o kind_n only_o hesk._n the_o eight_o and_o sixti_v chapter_n prove_v the_o same_o receipt_n under_o one_o kind_a to_o be_v lawful_a by_o the_o ancient_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n before_o these_o substantial_a prove_v come_v in_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o answer_v the_o objection_n of_o the_o adversary_n fulke_n and_o first_o of_o the_o bohemnians_n who_o use_v that_o place_n out_o of_o the_o six_o of_o s._n john_n except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o shall_v have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o these_o &_o such_o like_a text_n out_o of_o that_o chapter_n must_v needs_o be_v invincible_a argument_n against_o the_o papist_n which_o hold_v that_o those_o say_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o sacrament_n first_o and_o principal_o and_o otherwise_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o seal_n and_o sacrament_n of_o that_o doctrine_n and_o participation_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n which_o he_o there_o teach_v we_o may_v necessary_o gather_v that_o see_v he_o join_v eat_v and_o drink_v in_o the_o thing_n we_o may_v not_o omit_v either_o of_o they_o in_o the_o sign_n and_o where_o as_o the_o papist_n will_v shift_v off_o that_o matter_n with_o their_o concomitans_fw-la of_o blood_n with_o the_o body_n it_o will_v not_o serve_v see_v he_o require_v drink_v as_o necessary_o as_o eat_v even_o as_o he_o be_v a_o perfect_a food_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o meat_n without_o drink_n but_o both_o meat_n and_o drink_v therefore_o diverse_a counsel_n and_o special_o bracarense_n tertium_fw-la capitul_n 1._o and_o it_o be_v in_o the_o decree_n de_fw-fr con._n dis._n 2._o cum_fw-la omne_fw-la as_o it_o reform_v many_o corruption_n that_o be_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n about_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o cup_n so_o this_o be_v one_o which_o they_o reprove_v that_o they_o use_v to_o dip_v the_o bread_n in_o the_o cup_n and_o so_o deliver_v it_o to_o the_o people_n illud_fw-la verò_fw-la quod_fw-la
pro_fw-la complemento_fw-la communionis_fw-la intinctam_fw-la tradunt_fw-la eucharistiam_fw-la populis_fw-la nec_fw-la hoc_fw-la probatum_fw-la ex_fw-la euangelio_fw-la testimonium_fw-la receperunt_fw-la ubi_fw-la apostolis_n corpus_fw-la suum_fw-la commendavit_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la seorsim_fw-la enim_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o seorsim_fw-la calicis_fw-la commendatio_fw-la memoratur_fw-la nam_fw-la intinctum_fw-la panem_fw-la alijs_fw-la christum_n praebuisse_fw-la non_fw-la legimus_fw-la excepto_fw-la illo_fw-la tantùm_fw-la discipulo_fw-la quem_fw-la intincta_fw-la buccella_fw-la magistri_fw-la proditorem_fw-la ostenderet_fw-la non_fw-la quae_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la huius_fw-la institutionem_fw-la signaret_fw-la that_o also_o be_v to_o be_v condemn_v that_o to_o make_v perfect_a the_o communion_n they_o deliver_v to_o the_o people_n the_o sacrament_n dip_v in_o the_o cup_n neither_o have_v they_o receive_v this_o testimony_n bring_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n where_o he_o deliver_v to_o his_o apostle_n both_o his_o body_n &_o his_o blood_n for_o several_o of_o the_o bread_n and_o several_o of_o the_o cup_n the_o delivery_n be_v mention_v for_o we_o read_v not_o that_o christ_n give_v dip_v bread_n to_o other_o except_o that_o disciple_n only_o who_o the_o dip_v sop_n show_v to_o be_v the_o traitor_n of_o his_o master_n but_o do_v not_o set_v forth_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n note_v here_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o counsel_n that_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v second_o that_o they_o be_v condemn_v that_o receive_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o that_o first_o institution_n as_o a_o only_a rule_n to_o follow_v in_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v three_o that_o the_o blood_n must_v not_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o body_n in_o the_o cup_n but_o several_o the_o bread_n and_o several_o the_o cup_n must_v be_v deliver_v four_o that_o the_o communion_n be_v not_o perfect_a without_o both_o kind_n which_o even_o they_o confess_v that_o dip_v the_o bread_n in_o the_o wine_n and_o so_o give_v it_o forth_o five_o consider_v if_o this_o counsel_n can_v not_o allow_v the_o join_n of_o both_o kind_n in_o one_o sop_n what_o will_v they_o have_v think_v of_o take_v one_o kind_n clean_o away_o but_o to_o follow_v master_n heskin_n the_o second_o objection_n and_o that_o press_v he_o hard_a be_v the_o say_n of_o gelasius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o division_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o mystery_n can_v be_v do_v without_o great_a sacrilege_n to_o avoid_v this_o most_o manifest_a and_o clear_a authority_n he_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o the_o decree_n be_v make_v against_o other_o heretic_n namely_o the_o manichee_n &_o eutychian_n as_o though_o it_o be_v sacrilege_n in_o one_o kind_n of_o heretic_n and_o lawful_a in_o a_o other_o he_o say_v the_o manichee_n to_o cloak_n their_o heresy_n will_v dissemble_o receive_v the_o bread_n and_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o cup_n because_o they_o hold_v that_o christ_n have_v but_o a_o fantastical_a body_n without_o blood_n and_o the_o eutychian_n join_v with_o they_o which_o receive_v the_o bread_n as_o a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o divine_a body_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o be_v no_o blood_n concern_v the_o eutychian_n there_o may_v be_v some_o such_o fantasy_n if_o they_o join_v with_o the_o manichee_n in_o this_o point_n which_o present_o i_o do_v not_o remember_v that_o i_o have_v read_v but_o concern_v the_o manichee_n it_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v a_o other_o cause_n of_o their_o refusal_n of_o the_o cup_n because_o they_o condemn_v all_o drink_n of_o wine_n and_o of_o they_o it_o seem_v that_o leo_n speak_v serm._n 4._o de_fw-fr quadra_fw-la which_o m._n heskins_n rehearse_v abducunt_fw-la se_fw-la etc_n etc_n they_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o health_n of_o man_n and_o as_o they_o deny_v christ_n our_o lord_n to_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o verity_n of_o our_o flesh_n so_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o he_o do_v very_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o and_o therefore_o they_o condemn_v the_o day_n of_o our_o health_n and_o of_o our_o gladness_n with_o the_o sadness_n of_o their_o fast_n and_o when_o to_o cover_v their_o infidelity_n they_o be_v so_o bold_a to_o be_v present_a at_o our_o mystery_n they_o so_o temper_v themselves_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o sometime_o they_o be_v more_o safe_o hide_v with_o unworthy_a mouth_n they_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o redemption_n they_o altogether_o refuse_v to_o drink_v which_o thing_n we_o will_v your_o holiness_n to_o understand_v for_o this_o cause_n that_o such_o kind_n of_o man_n may_v be_v know_v to_o you_o and_o by_o these_o token_n and_o that_o they_o who_o sacrilege_n and_o dissimulation_n shall_v be_v find_v out_o be_v note_v and_o bewray_v by_o the_o priestly_a authority_n may_v be_v banish_v the_o society_n of_o the_o saint_n this_o m._n hes._n confess_v to_o be_v speak_v against_o the_o manichee_n and_o i_o will_v he_o will_v further_o note_v that_o leo_n charge_v they_o with_o dissimulation_n join_v with_o sacrilege_n which_o yet_o be_v more_o tolerable_a than_o the_o papist_n open_a impudency_n and_o violent_a sacrilege_n but_o here_o he_o note_v a_o plain_a place_n for_o the_o proclaimer_n in_o that_o leo_n say_v with_o unworthy_a mouth_n they_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o leo_n so_o call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o after_o a_o certain_a manner_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o simple_o or_o absolute_o it_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v immediate_o that_o those_o heretic_n refuse_v to_o receive_v the_o blood_n of_o our_o redemption_n whereby_o he_o mean_v the_o cup_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o blood_n for_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o mean_v the_o outward_a sacrament_n but_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n indeed_o how_o can_v his_o body_n be_v receive_v without_o his_o blood_n therefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a he_o speak_v of_o the_o sign_n and_o not_o of_o the_o thing_n signify_v even_o by_o their_o own_o rule_n of_o concomitance_n and_o now_o follow_v the_o whole_a say_n of_o gelasius_n comperimus_fw-la autem_fw-la etc_n etc_n we_o have_v find_v out_o of_o a_o certainty_n that_o certain_a man_n after_o they_o have_v receive_v a_o portion_n of_o the_o holy_a body_n do_v abstain_v from_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o holy_a blood_n who_o because_o i_o know_v not_o by_o what_o superstition_n they_o be_v teach_v to_o be_v withhold_v let_v they_o without_o all_o doubt_n receive_v the_o whole_a sacrament_n or_o else_o let_v they_o be_v forbid_v from_o the_o whole_a for_o the_o division_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o mystery_n can_v not_o be_v do_v without_o great_a sacrilege_n master_n heskin_n to_o shift_v off_o this_o place_n sai_v it_o be_v write_v against_o the_o manichee_n but_o that_o be_v altogether_o unlike_a for_o then_o gelasius_n will_v not_o have_v say_v he_o know_v not_o by_o what_o superstition_n they_o be_v lead_v for_o he_o know_v well_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o manichee_n wherefore_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o be_v other_o such_o superstitious_a people_n as_o the_o papist_n be_v now_o but_o if_o it_o be_v write_v against_o the_o manichee_n the_o papist_n follow_v their_o step_n shall_v gain_v nothing_o but_o prove_v themselves_o to_o join_v with_o the_o manichee_n second_o master_n heskins_n say_v the_o division_n of_o one_o mystery_n be_v not_o the_o divide_n of_o the_o cup_n from_o the_o bread_n but_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n from_o his_o blood_n which_o the_o manichee_n do_v although_o he_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v knock_v in_o the_o head_n with_o a_o mall_n that_o will_v not_o understand_v gelasius_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o shadow_n of_o reason_n to_o shroud_v he_o most_o impudent_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a for_o the_o manichee_n do_v not_o divide_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n from_o his_o blood_n but_o utter_o deny_v he_o to_o have_v either_o body_n or_o blood_n again_o when_o he_o say_v immediate_o before_o that_o they_o shall_v either_o receive_v the_o whole_a sacrament_n or_o abstain_v from_o the_o whole_a he_o add_v this_o for_o a_o reason_n for_o the_o division_n say_v he_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o mystery_n can_v not_o be_v do_v without_o great_a sacrilege_n he_o therefore_o that_o deny_v he_o to_o speak_v one_o title_n of_o divide_v the_o one_o kind_n from_o the_o other_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v divide_v in_o piece_n and_o to_o have_v his_o part_n with_o hypocrite_n where_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n but_o as_o though_o he_o have_v not_o pass_v impudency_n herself_o already_o he_o fall_v on_o rail_v against_o the_o proclaimer_n that_o have_v not_o bring_v forth_o past_o half_a a_o score_n word_n of_o this_o place_n
eat_v christ_n but_o he_o that_o eat_v he_o spiritual_o and_o have_v life_n by_o he_o then_o no_o wicked_a man_n eat_v he_o which_o have_v not_o life_n &_o consequent_o no_o man_n eat_v he_o corporal_o but_o hear_v what_o the_o same_o cyril_n write_v in_o the_o same_o book_n &_o chapter_n haec_fw-la igitur_fw-la de_fw-la caussa_fw-la dominus_fw-la quomodo_fw-la id_fw-la fieri_fw-la possit_fw-la non_fw-la enodavit_fw-la sed_fw-la fide_fw-la id_fw-la quaerendum_fw-la hortatur_fw-la sic_fw-la credentibus_fw-la discipulis_fw-la fragmenta_fw-la panis_fw-la dedit_fw-la dicens_fw-la accipite_fw-la &_o manducate_v hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la calicem_fw-la etiam_fw-la similiter_fw-la circuntulit_fw-la dicens_fw-la bibite_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la omnes_fw-la hic_fw-la est_fw-la calix_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la mei_fw-la qui_fw-la pro_fw-la multis_fw-la effunditur_fw-la in_o remissionem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la perspicis_fw-la quia_fw-la sine_fw-la fide_fw-la quÄ™rentibus_fw-la mysterij_fw-la modum_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la explanavit_fw-la credentibus_fw-la autem_fw-la etiam_fw-la non_fw-la quÄ™rentibus_fw-la exposuit_fw-la for_o this_o cause_n therefore_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o expound_v how_o that_o may_v be_v do_v but_o exhort_v that_o it_o be_v seek_v by_o faith_n so_o to_o his_o disciple_n which_o believe_v he_o give_v piece_n of_o bread_n say_v take_v you_o &_o eat_v you_o this_o be_v my_o body_n likewise_o he_o give_v the_o cup_n about_o and_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o this_o be_v the_o cup_n of_o my_o blood_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o remission_n of_o sin_n thou_o see_v that_o to_o they_o which_o inquire_v without_o faith_n he_o have_v not_o explain_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o mystery_n but_o to_o they_o which_o believe_v although_o they_o inquire_v not_o he_o have_v set_v it_o forth_o in_o this_o say_n of_o cyril_n beside_o that_o he_o teach_v that_o christ_n his_o flesh_n &_o blood_n be_v receive_v in_o a_o mystery_n it_o be_v good_a to_o observe_v that_o he_o call_v the_o sacrament_n which_o christ_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n fragment_n or_o piece_n of_o bread_n which_o utter_o overthrow_v popish_a transubstantiation_n the_o eight_o chapter_n proceed_v in_o declaration_n of_o the_o same_o by_o s._n augustine_n and_o oecumenius_n hesk._n the_o first_o place_n of_o augustine_n he_o cite_v but_o name_v not_o where_o it_o be_v write_v be_v this_o cathechumeni_fw-la iam_fw-la credunt_fw-la etc_n etc_n fulk_n the_o learner_n of_o christian_a faith_n do_v now_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n but_o jesus_n commit_v not_o himself_o to_o they_o that_o be_v he_o give_v not_o unto_o they_o his_o body_n and_o his_o blood_n let_v they_o be_v ashamed_a therefore_o because_o they_o know_v not_o let_v they_o go_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n let_v they_o eat_v manna_n that_o as_o they_o have_v believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n so_o jesus_n may_v commit_v himself_o unto_o they_o m._n heskin_n himself_o upon_o this_o place_n say_v it_o be_v common_a by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o figure_n to_o understand_v the_o thing_n figure_v therefore_o as_o manna_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n so_o be_v the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o wine_n call_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n what_o be_v here_o for_o a_o papist_n but_o augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr utilitate_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la as_o he_o ween_v make_v much_o for_o he_o i_o be_o ergo_fw-la lumine_fw-la illato_fw-la etc_n etc_n now_o therefore_o the_o light_n be_v bring_v in_o let_v we_o seek_v what_o the_o rest_n signify_v what_o mean_v the_o sea_n the_o cloud_n manna_n for_o those_o he_o have_v not_o expound_v but_o he_o have_v show_v what_o the_o rock_n be_v the_o passage_n through_o the_o sea_n be_v baptism_n but_o because_o baptism_n that_o be_v the_o water_n of_o health_n be_v not_o of_o health_n but_o be_v consecrate_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n which_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o we_o the_o water_n be_v sign_v with_o his_o cross_n and_o that_o it_o may_v signify_v this_o the_o red_a sea_n be_v that_o baptism_n manna_n from_o heaven_n be_v open_o expound_v by_o our_o lord_n himself_o your_o father_n say_v he_o have_v eat_v manna_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o be_v dead_a for_o when_o shall_v they_o live_v for_o the_o figure_n may_v pronounce_v life_n it_o can_v not_o be_v life_n they_o have_v eat_v manna_n say_v he_o &_o be_v dead_a that_o be_v manna_n which_o they_o have_v eat_v can_v not_o deliver_v they_o from_o death_n not_o because_o manna_n be_v death_n unto_o they_o but_o because_o it_o deliver_v not_o from_o death_n for_o he_o shall_v deliver_v they_o from_o death_n which_o be_v figure_v by_o manna_n sure_o manna_n come_v from_o heaven_n consider_v who_o be_v figure_v i_o be_o say_v he_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n m._n heskins_n join_v another_o place_n of_o augustine_n lib._n nou._n &_o vet_z test._n quast_n 65._o manna_n cypus_fw-la est_fw-la etc_n etc_n manna_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o that_o spiritual_a meat_n which_o by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v make_v truth_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o eucharist_n by_o this_o he_o will_v prove_v that_o manna_n in_o the_o former_a place_n be_v mean_v to_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o in_o spite_n of_o his_o beard_n he_o must_v understand_v it_o of_o the_o spiritual_a manner_n of_o receive_v thereof_o by_o faith_n with_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n which_o be_v make_v perfect_a in_o his_o resurrection_n or_o else_o how_o say_v he_o that_o the_o figure_n be_v make_v truth_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n body_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v before_o his_o death_n but_o it_o take_v and_o take_v force_n of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o concern_v the_o former_a sentence_n i_o can_v but_o marvel_v at_o his_o impudency_n that_o will_v allege_v that_o treatise_n which_o be_v direct_o against_o he_o as_o partly_o you_o may_v see_v by_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o i_o out_o of_o the_o same_o and_o follow_v immediate_o this_o place_n in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n partly_o by_o these_o place_n follow_v take_v out_o of_o the_o same_o book_n patres_fw-la nostri_fw-la inquis_fw-la â—undem_fw-la cibum_fw-la spiritualem_fw-la manducaverunt_fw-la &_o eundem_fw-la potum_fw-la spiritualem_fw-la biberunt_fw-la erant_fw-la enim_fw-la ibi_fw-la qui_fw-la quod_fw-la manducabant_fw-la intelligebant_fw-la erant_fw-la ibi_fw-la quibus_fw-la plus_fw-la christus_fw-la in_o cord_n quà m_fw-la manna_n in_o ore_n sapiebat_fw-la our_o father_n say_v he_o do_v eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n for_o there_o be_v there_o which_o do_v understand_v what_o they_o do_v eat_v there_o be_v there_o to_o who_o christ_n savour_v better_a in_o their_o heart_n than_o manna_n in_o their_o mouth_n and_o again_o breviter_fw-la dixerim_fw-la quicunque_fw-la in_o manna_n christum_n intellexerunt_fw-la eundem_fw-la quem_fw-la nos_fw-la cibum_fw-la spiritualem_fw-la manducaverunt_fw-la quicunque_fw-la autem_fw-la de_fw-la manna_n solam_fw-la saturitatem_fw-la quae_fw-la fierunt_fw-la patres_fw-la infidelium_fw-la maâ—ducaverunâ—_n &_o morivi_fw-la sunt_fw-la sic_fw-la tui_fw-la be_o eundem_fw-la potum_fw-la petra_n enim_fw-la christus_fw-la eudem_fw-la ergo_fw-la potum_fw-la quem_fw-la noâ—_n sed_fw-la spiritualem_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la fide_fw-la capiebatur_fw-la non_fw-la qui_fw-la corporâ—_n hauriebatur_fw-la i_o will_v say_v brief_o whosoever_o understand_v christ_n in_o manna_n do_v eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n that_o we_o do_v but_o whosoever_o seek_v only_o to_o fill_v their_o belly_n of_o manna_n which_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o unfaithful_a they_o have_v eat_v and_o be_v dead_a so_o also_o the_o same_o drink_n for_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n they_o drink_v therefore_o the_o same_o drink_n that_o we_o do_v but_o spiritual_a drink_n that_o be_v which_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n nor_o which_o be_v draw_v in_o with_o the_o body_n and_o again_o eundem_fw-la ergo_fw-la cibum_fw-la eundem_fw-la potum_fw-la sed_fw-la intelligentibus_fw-la &_o credentibâ—s_fw-la non_fw-la intelligentibus_fw-la autem_fw-la illud_fw-la solum_fw-la manna_n illa_fw-la fola_fw-la aqua_fw-la ille_fw-la cibus_fw-la osurienti_fw-la potus_fw-la iste_fw-la suienti_fw-la nec_fw-la ille_fw-la nec_fw-la iste_fw-la credenti_fw-la credenti_fw-la autem_fw-la idem_fw-la qui_fw-la nunc_fw-la tunc_fw-la enim_fw-la christus_fw-la venturus_fw-la modò_fw-la christus_fw-la venit_fw-la venturus_fw-la &_o venit_fw-la diversa_fw-la verba_fw-la sim_n sed_fw-la idem_fw-la christus_fw-la the_o same_o meat_n therefore_o and_o the_o same_o drink_n be_v to_o they_o that_o understand_v and_o believe_v but_o to_o they_o which_o understand_v it_o not_o it_o be_v only_a manna_n that_o be_v only_o water_n that_o meat_n to_o the_o hungry_a this_o drink_n to_o the_o thirsty_a neither_o that_o nor_o this_o to_o the_o believer_n but_o to_o the_o believer_n the_o same_o which_o be_v now_o for_o then_o christ_n
but_o lover_n true_o do_v show_v this_o desire_n in_o money_n garment_n possession_n no_o man_n ever_o in_o his_o own_o blood_n but_o christ_n in_o this_o have_v show_v both_o his_o care_n and_o his_o vehement_a love_n towards_o we_o and_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n when_o they_o be_v more_o unperfect_a that_o blood_n which_o they_o offer_v to_o idolâ—_n he_o himself_o will_v accept_v that_o he_o may_v turn_v they_o away_o from_o idol_n which_o also_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o unspeakable_a love_n but_o here_o he_o have_v prepare_v a_o much_o more_o wonderful_a and_o magnifical_a sacrifice_n both_o when_o he_o change_v the_o sacrifice_n itself_o and_o for_o the_o slaughter_n of_o brute_n beast_n command_v himself_o to_o be_v offer_v although_o m._n hesk._n have_v disjoin_v this_o place_n to_o make_v show_n of_o variety_n i_o have_v set_v it_o down_o whole_a and_o entire_a here_o m._n hesk._n triumph_v not_o a_o little_a rail_v against_o bless_a cranmer_n for_o abuse_v s._n paul_n word_n because_o chrysostom_n say_v that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o cup_n be_v that_o which_o flow_v out_o of_o christ_n side_n therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v his_o blood_n &_o that_o corpora_o receive_v neither_o can_v he_o abide_v to_o hear_v tell_v of_o a_o trope_n or_o figure_n in_o these_o word_n buâ—_n in_o spite_n of_o his_o heart_n chrysostom_n must_v be_v understand_v with_o a_o trope_n or_o figure_n because_o he_o say_v immediate_o after_o that_o christ_n will_v the_o corinthian_n to_o sprinkle_v his_o altar_n with_o his_o blood_n i_o be_o sure_a m._n hesk._n will_v not_o dip_v his_o holiwater_n sprinkle_v in_o the_o chalice_n and_o shake_v it_o over_o the_o altar_n therefore_o the_o whole_a speech_n of_o chrysostom_n be_v a_o continue_a trope_n and_o allegory_n and_o therefore_o neither_o m._n have_v his_o presence_n nor_o his_o sacrifice_n can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o this_o place_n concern_v the_o sacrifice_n i_o have_v often_o show_v how_o the_o ancient_a father_n call_v the_o sacrament_n a_o sacrifice_n namely_o of_o thanksgiving_n first_o not_o of_o propitiation_n &_o so_o we_o grant_v that_o christ_n do_v institute_v a_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o supper_n second_o unproper_o as_o a_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n and_o so_o do_v chrysostom_n expound_v himself_o upon_o the_o ten_o to_o the_o hebrew_n non_fw-la aliud_fw-la etc_n etc_n we_o offer_v not_o another_o sacrifice_n as_o the_o high_a priest_n but_o the_o same_o we_o do_v always_o but_o rather_o we_o work_v the_o remembrance_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n another_o place_n of_o chrysostom_n he_o cite_v out_o of_o his_o ser._n the_o eucharist_n in_o enconija_n reputate_v salutaren_a etc_n etc_n esteem_v that_o wholesome_a blood_n to_o flow_v as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o his_o divine_a and_o unpolluted_a side_n and_o so_o come_v to_o it_o receive_v it_o with_o pure_a lip_n this_o say_v he_o must_v needs_o prove_v a_o real_a presence_n because_o it_o be_v receive_v with_o lipâ—_n as_o the_o spiritual_a receive_n be_v not_o and_o these_o word_n must_v be_v speak_v in_o a_o plain_a manner_n without_o all_o figure_n because_o he_o speak_v they_o in_o a_o sermon_n to_o the_o common_a people_n oh_o blockish_a reason_n sure_o he_o have_v not_o read_v this_o place_n in_o chrysostom_n but_o borrow_v it_o of_o some_o note_n book_n for_o immediate_o before_o these_o word_n be_v a_o place_n that_o have_v a_o great_a show_n of_o transubstantiation_n but_o in_o deed_n it_o clean_o overthrow_v both_o the_o corporal_a manner_n of_o receive_v &_o m._n hesk._n two_o doughty_a reason_n num_fw-la vides_fw-la panem_fw-la num_fw-la viâ—um_fw-la â–ª_o noâ—â—_n ficut_fw-la reliqui_fw-la â—ibi_fw-la in_o secessum_fw-la vadunt_fw-la absit_fw-la ne_fw-la sic_fw-la cogite_n quenaedâ—oâ—â—_n enim_fw-la si_fw-la cera_fw-la igni_fw-la adhibita_fw-la illi_fw-la assimulatur_fw-la nihil_fw-la substantia_fw-la vemanet_fw-la nihil_fw-la superfluit_fw-la sic_fw-la &_o hic_fw-la puâ—a_fw-la mysteria_fw-la consumi_fw-la corporis_fw-la praesentia_fw-la prope_a quod_fw-la &_o accedentes_fw-la ne_fw-la putetis_fw-la quod_fw-la accipiatis_fw-la divinum_fw-la corpus_fw-la ex_fw-la homine_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la ipsis_fw-la seraphim_n forcipe_fw-la ignem_fw-la quem_fw-la scilices_fw-la esaias_n vidit_fw-la what_o accipere_fw-la what_o do_v thou_o see_v bread_n or_o wine_n do_v they_o go_v into_o the_o drought_n like_o other_o meal_n god_n forbid_v that_o thou_o shall_v so_o think_v foâ—_n as_o wax_v if_o it_o be_v put_v to_o the_o fire_n be_v make_v like_o unto_o it_o none_o of_o the_o substance_n remain_v nothing_o overflow_v so_o here_o think_v the_o mystery_n to_o be_v consume_v by_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o body_n therefore_o you_o that_o come_v to_o it_o think_v not_o that_o you_o receive_v the_o divine_a body_n of_o a_o man_n but_o that_o you_o receive_v the_o fire_n which_o esaie_n see_v with_o a_o pair_n of_o tong_n of_o the_o seraphim_n themselves_o if_o m._n hesk._n will_v not_o allow_v any_o figure_n in_o this_o sermon_n because_o it_o be_v make_v to_o the_o common_a people_n that_o we_o receive_v not_o the_o lord_n body_n at_o the_o priest_n hand_n but_o fire_n from_o the_o altar_n by_o a_o angel_n hand_n and_o that_o chrysostom_n allow_v none_o but_o a_o spiritual_a receive_n of_o christ_n not_o corporal_o present_a on_o the_o altar_n but_o in_o heaven_n he_o teach_v sufficient_o both_o by_o this_o place_n &_o more_o plain_o follow_v the_o former_a place_n which_o m._n hesk._n cite_v before_o in_o 1._o cor._n 10._o ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la 〈◊〉_d nos_fw-la inducis_fw-la sacrificiâ—on_fw-la formidandâ—â—_n &_o admirabile_fw-la quod_fw-la iubet_fw-la nobis_fw-la ut_fw-la cum_fw-la concordia_fw-la &_o charitate_fw-la maxima_fw-la ad_fw-la se_fw-la accedamis_fw-la &_o aquilae_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la vita_fw-la facti_fw-la ad_fw-la ipsum_fw-la câ—lum_fw-la evotemus_fw-la vel_fw-la potius_fw-la supra_fw-la 〈◊〉_d vbi_fw-la enim_fw-la cadâ—uer_fw-la inquit_fw-la illic_fw-la &_o aquilae_fw-la cadaver_fw-la domini_fw-la corpuâ—_n propter_fw-la mortem_fw-la nisi_fw-la enim_fw-la ille_fw-la cecidisset_fw-la nos_fw-la non_fw-la resurrexissemus_fw-la aquilas_fw-la 〈◊〉_d appellat_fw-la ut_fw-la oftendat_fw-la ad_fw-la alta_fw-la eum_fw-la oportere_fw-la contendere_fw-la qui_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la corpus_fw-la acâ—edit_fw-la &_o nihil_fw-la cum_fw-la terra_fw-la debere_fw-la ei_fw-la esse_fw-la common_a neque_fw-la ad_fw-la inferiora_fw-la trahi_fw-la &_o repere_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la superiora_fw-la semper_fw-la volare_fw-la &_o in_o solemn_a institiae_fw-la intueri_fw-la mentisqué_fw-fr oculum_fw-la acutissimum_fw-la habere_fw-la aquilaerum_fw-la enim_fw-la non_fw-la gracculorum_fw-la hec_fw-la mensa_fw-la est_fw-la for_o unto_o this_o do_v the_o fearful_a and_o wonderful_a sacrifice_n bring_v we_o that_o he_o command_v we_o that_o we_o come_v unto_o he_o with_o concord_n and_o great_a charity_n and_o be_v make_v eagle_n in_o this_o life_n we_o fly_v up_o into_o heaven_n or_o rather_o above_o heaven_n for_o where_o the_o carcase_n be_v say_v he_o there_o be_v the_o eagle_n the_o lord_n body_n be_v the_o carcase_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o death_n for_o except_o he_o have_v fall_v we_o have_v not_o rise_v again_o and_o he_o call_v they_o eagle_n to_o show_v that_o he_o must_v get_v up_o on_o high_a that_o come_v to_o this_o body_n &_o must_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o earth_n nor_o be_v draw_v and_o creep_v to_o the_o low_a place_n but_o always_o to_o fly_v up_o on_o high_a and_o to_o behold_v the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n and_o to_o have_v a_o most_o clear_a eye_n of_o the_o mind_n for_o this_o be_v the_o table_n of_o eagle_n and_o not_o of_o jay_n these_o word_n may_v satisfy_v a_o reasonable_a man_n that_o chrysostom_n in_o this_o homily_n mean_v none_o other_o but_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n of_o receive_v of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n and_o not_o transubstantiate_v in_o the_o sacrament_n on_o the_o altar_n in_o earth_n the_o other_o place_n he_o sow_v together_o after_o his_o manner_n to_o piece_n out_o his_o chapter_n out_o of_o cyprian_a de_fw-fr coen_n chrysost._n de_fw-fr prodition_n judae_fw-la august_n contra_fw-la literas_fw-la pet._n iren._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 32._o be_v answer_v at_o large_a before_o in_o several_a place_n namely_o in_o order_n lib._n 1._o ca._n 17._o lib._n 1._o cap._n 18._o lib._n 1._o cap._n 19_o and_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 49._o the_o place_n of_o ambrose_n in_o prima_fw-la oration_n praepar_fw-la etc_n etc_n deserve_v none_o answer_v be_v none_o of_o his_o work_n but_o a_o counterfeit_n as_o erasmus_n and_o all_o learned_a man_n do_v judge_v that_o be_v not_o wed_v to_o their_o own_o affection_n the_o seventeen_o chapter_n proceed_v upon_o the_o same_o text_n by_o the_o exposition_n of_o chrysostom_n and_o s._n hierome_n hesk._n chrysostom_n be_v cite_v as_o before_o upon_o this_o text_n in_o 1._o cor._n 10._o upon_o these_o word_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v fulke_n be_v it_o not_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n quare_fw-la non_fw-la dixit_fw-la participatio_fw-la why_o say_v he_o not_o the_o participation_n because_o he_o will_v signify_v somewhat_o
and_o strong_a sentence_n of_o these_o writer_n which_o when_o it_o come_v we_o shall_v examine_v it_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o have_v no_o voice_n in_o the_o upper_a house_n and_o therefore_o we_o fear_v not_o great_o what_o they_o say_v hesk._n the_o twelve_o chapter_n proceed_v upon_o the_o same_o text_n by_o haime_n &_o theophylact._n it_o be_v loss_n of_o time_n to_o quarrel_v about_o the_o testimony_n of_o these_o two_o burgess_n of_o the_o low_a house_n fulk_n master_n heskins_n say_v that_o there_o want_v nothing_o in_o theophylact_v that_o be_v necessary_a for_o a_o credible_a witness_n at_o least_o he_o shall_v have_v except_v that_o he_o defend_v a_o heresy_n of_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o 3._o joan._n as_o for_o his_o antiquity_n which_o he_o make_v to_o be_v before_o the_o controversy_n be_v move_v by_o berengarius_fw-la although_o it_o be_v so_o yet_o it_o be_v none_o argument_n of_o his_o truth_n but_o it_o seem_v he_o be_v much_o about_o the_o time_n of_o berengarius_fw-la anno._n 1049._o neither_o do_v peter_n martyr_n who_o master_n heskin_n rail_v upon_o so_o much_o esteem_v his_o authority_n that_o he_o will_v wrest_v it_o to_o his_o side_n more_o than_o the_o very_a word_n of_o theophylact_v will_v bear_v as_o the_o learned_a that_o read_v his_o work_n can_v testify_v hesk._n the_o one_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n proceed_v yet_o upon_o the_o same_o text_n by_o anselmus_fw-la &_o bruno_n fulk_n let_v m._n hesk._n make_v the_o most_o of_o those_o burgess_n the_o bill_n will_v pass_v never_o the_o soon_o though_o all_o the_o low_a house_n allow_v it_o so_o long_o as_o it_o can_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o high_a house_n the_o latter_a end_n contain_v a_o vain_a repetition_n of_o cyprian_a and_o prosper_v say_n so_o often_o answer_v before_o with_o a_o foolish_a insultation_n against_o the_o proclaimer_n as_o though_o he_o see_v not_o these_o doctor_n as_o well_o as_o m._n heskins_n who_o i_o believe_v never_o open_v half_a the_o book_n of_o they_o who_o say_n he_o have_v allege_v he_o have_v cite_v the_o most_o of_o they_o so_o corrupt_o not_o only_o falsify_v they_o to_o serve_v his_o turn_n but_o also_o when_o there_o be_v no_o advantage_n for_o he_o in_o his_o corruption_n hesk._n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n end_v the_o exposition_n of_o this_o text_n by_o dionyse_n &_o gagneius_n two_o worshipful_a burgess_n unto_o who_o he_o add_v bishop_n fisher_n for_o the_o third_o fulke_n after_o he_o have_v make_v a_o short_a rehearsal_n of_o all_o those_o writer_n who_o authority_n he_o have_v use_v &_o abuse_v to_o maintain_v this_o his_o exposition_n the_o three_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n begin_v the_o exposition_n of_o this_o text_n quoniam_fw-la unus_fw-la panis_fw-la etc_n etc_n hesk._n the_o text_n be_v this_o because_o there_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n for_o we_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o the_o same_o bread_n fulk_n &_o of_o the_o same_o cup_n first_o m._n hesk._n say_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n and_o with_o ourselves_o declare_v that_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n be_v not_o take_v for_o bare_a figure_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o argument_n he_o fight_v with_o his_o own_o shadow_n for_o we_o detest_v bare_a figure_n as_o much_o as_o gross_a transubstantiation_n second_o he_o say_v our_o communion_n with_o christ_n be_v both_o spiritual_a and_o corporal_a spiritual_a in_o baptism_n and_o corporal_a in_o this_o sacrament_n or_o else_o this_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v in_o vain_a if_o we_o have_v none_o other_o communion_n with_o christ_n thereby_o then_o spiritual_a which_o be_v in_o baptism_n i_o answer_v his_o argument_n be_v nought_o for_o the_o diverse_a dispensation_n of_o the_o same_o grace_n be_v testify_v and_o confirm_v to_o we_o by_o diverse_a sacrament_n our_o regeneration_n by_o baptism_n and_o our_o preservation_n as_o by_o spiritual_a food_n by_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o for_o the_o superstitious_a bread_n that_o be_v give_v in_o saint_n augustine_n time_n to_o those_o that_o be_v catechumeni_fw-la in_o steed_n of_o the_o sacrament_n he_o do_v well_o to_o compare_v to_o their_o popish_a holy_a bread_n save_v that_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n for_o that_o be_v give_v only_o to_o they_o that_o be_v not_o baptize_v this_o altogether_o to_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v &_o many_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o other_o sacrament_n at_o their_o hand_n but_o where_o he_o have_v toss_v his_o corporal_a communion_n to_o &_o fro_o at_o last_o he_o add_v a_o condition_n of_o receive_v worthy_o so_o that_o he_o deny_v in_o effect_n that_o he_o say_v before_o that_o by_o receipt_n of_o christ_n body_n man_n be_v incorporate_a to_o christ_n &_o force_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v many_o and_o not_o all_o which_o be_v false_a for_o he_o say_v all_o that_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n though_o we_o be_v many_o yet_o be_v make_v one_o body_n final_o in_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o all_o eat_v of_o one_o bread_n &_o drink_n of_o one_o cup_n m._n hesk_n â–ª_o sai_v that_o he_o take_v it_o not_o for_o bare_z material_a bread_n for_o than_o it_o be_v not_o true_a as_o for_o his_o bare_a bread_n let_v he_o keep_v to_o crome_z his_o pottage_n but_o how_o prove_v he_o that_o saint_n paul_n speak_v not_o of_o material_a bread_n as_o the_o earthly_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n forsooth_o all_o do_v not_o eat_v one_o bread_n for_o the_o greek_n eat_v leaven_v bread_n &_o the_o latin_n fine_a &_o unlevened_a bread_n in_o the_o popish_a church_n be_v give_v to_o every_o communicant_a a_o sundry_a bread_n in_o the_o schismatical_a church_n every_o conventicle_n have_v a_o sundry_a bread_n and_o sometime_o diverse_a bread_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o material_a bread_n that_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o but_o the_o heavenly_a body_n of_o christ_n if_o i_o be_v as_o froward_a a_o reasoner_n as_o m._n hesk._n i_o will_v ask_v he_o whether_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o material_a body_n because_o he_o make_v material_a &_o heavenly_a diverse_a difference_n as_o though_o he_o be_v a_o eutychian_a but_o admit_v that_o by_o material_a bread_n he_o mean_v bread_n proper_o so_o call_v and_o the_o heavenly_a body_n figurative_o call_v bread_n which_o he_o be_v loath_a to_o come_v to_o what_o mad_a man_n will_v understand_v that_o one_o bread_n which_o s._n paul_n say_v to_o be_v distribute_v in_o every_o communion_n to_o all_o that_o be_v present_a and_o whereof_o every_o one_o take_v part_n in_o token_n of_o the_o communion_n or_o fellowship_n of_o many_o in_o one_o body_n for_o all_o the_o kind_n &_o fashion_n of_o bread_n that_o be_v use_v in_o all_o communion_n in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o apostle_n argument_n be_v ground_v of_o the_o similitude_n of_o bread_n which_o of_o many_o grain_n be_v make_v one_o bread_n so_o we_o be_v many_o be_v make_v one_o body_n and_o therefore_o in_o vain_a do_v he_o rack_v these_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o meaning_n of_o barnarde_n who_o authority_n we_o receive_v not_o or_o to_o the_o word_n of_o chrysostom_n which_o he_o false_o allege_v to_o be_v in_o 1._o cor._n 10._o hom._n 17._o whereas_o they_o be_v in_o ad_fw-la hebraeos_fw-la 10._o hom._n 7._o which_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o objection_n of_o he_o the_o place_n be_v whole_o cite_v in_o the_o first_o book_n &_o 37._o chapter_n where_o you_o shall_v see_v how_o much_o it_o make_v for_o m._n hesk._n hesk._n the_o 24._o chapter_n proceed_v upon_o the_o same_o text_n by_o chrysostom_n and_o s._n augustine_n fulk_n chrysostom_n upon_o this_o place_n be_v cite_v thus_o quoniam_fw-la unus_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o unum_fw-la corpus_fw-la etc_n etc_n for_o there_o be_v one_o bread_n &_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n for_o what_o do_v i_o call_v say_v he_o a_o commemoration_n we_o be_v the_o self_n same_o body_n what_o be_v the_o bread_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o what_o be_v they_o make_v which_o receive_v it_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n not_o many_o body_n but_o one_o body_n for_o as_o the_o bread_n be_v make_v one_o of_o many_o corn_n so_o that_o the_o corn_n do_v not_o appear_v and_o yet_o there_o be_v corn_n but_o join_v together_o so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v discern_v so_o be_v we_o join_v one_o with_o a_o other_o and_o with_o christ_n for_o thou_o be_v not_o nourish_v of_o one_o body_n and_o he_o of_o a_o other_o â–ª_o but_o all_o of_o the_o same_o therefore_o he_o add_v all_o we_o which_o do_v partake_v of_o the_o same_o bread_n of_o these_o word_n master_n heskin_n will_v have_v we_o to_o learn_v three_o thing_n first_o that_o communication_n be_v to_o
verbi_fw-la sanctificatur_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la benedictionem_fw-la mystical_a adeâ—_n actiwm_fw-la fit_a ut_fw-la possit_fw-la sanctificationem_fw-la nobis_fw-la fuam_fw-la imâ—â—ttere_fw-la therefore_o say_v he_o none_o evil_a can_v happen_v unto_o you_o though_o i_o shall_v be_v absent_a in_o flesh_n see_v the_o power_n of_o my_o godhead_n which_o have_v save_v you_o hitherto_o shall_v also_o preserve_v you_o hereafter_o we_o speak_v not_o these_o thing_n therefore_o because_o we_o do_v not_o great_o esteem_v the_o lord_n body_n but_o because_o we_o think_v that_o these_o marvelous_a effect_n be_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o godhead_n for_o even_o the_o same_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v join_v with_o it_o and_o make_v so_o effectual_a unto_o the_o mystical_a blessing_n that_o it_o can_v send_v in_o to_o we_o the_o sanctification_n thereof_o note_v here_o gentle_a reader_n that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n though_o it_o be_v absent_a yet_o by_o the_o divine_a power_n be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o his_o sanctification_n absent_a i_o say_v as_o concern_v local_a presence_n after_o which_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o not_o upon_o earth_n yet_o have_v it_o these_o marvelous_a effect_n by_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o godhead_n as_o cyrill_n say_v that_o join_v we_o unto_o it_o by_o faith_n in_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n it_o feed_v we_o unto_o eternal_a life_n the_o place_n of_o cyril_n in_o 15._o joan._n cap._n be_v contain_v and_o answer_v in_o the_o 6._o chapter_n of_o this_o three_o book_n where_o you_o shall_v see_v that_o the_o proclaimer_n deny_v nothing_o that_o cyril_n in_o that_o place_n affirm_v as_o for_o the_o say_n of_o thomas_n of_o aquine_n one_o of_o the_o scholastical_a sophister_n in_o divinity_n i_o pass_v over_o he_o be_v cock_n sure_a of_o m._n heskins_n side_n the_o seven_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n proceed_v upon_o the_o same_o text_n by_o euthym._n and_o hugo_n hesk._n concern_v the_o antiquity_n of_o euthymius_n fulke_n i_o have_v often_o testify_v before_o that_o he_o be_v no_o lord_n of_o the_o high_a house_n notwithstanding_o because_o he_o borrow_v most_o of_o his_o matter_n of_o the_o elder_a writer_n i_o will_v set_v down_o his_o word_n which_o make_v nothing_o for_o m._n heskins_n purpose_n in_o math._n 6._o quemadmodâ—m_fw-la etc_n etc_n as_o bread_n doâ—h_v comfort_n so_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n do_v the_o same_o and_o more_o also_o it_o sanctify_v both_o the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n and_o as_o wine_n do_v make_v glad_a so_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v the_o same_o and_o moreover_o be_v make_v a_o defence_n and_o if_o all_o we_o that_o be_v faithful_a do_v partake_v of_o one_o body_n and_o blood_n we_o be_v all_o one_o by_o the_o participation_n of_o these_o mystery_n both_o all_o in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o we_o all_o he_o that_o eat_v say_v he_o my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o for_o the_o wordâ—_n true_o by_o assumption_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o flesh_n and_o this_o flesh_n again_o be_v unite_v to_o we_o by_o participation_n this_o place_n seem_v to_o m._n heskin_n to_o be_v very_o plain_a and_o so_o think_v i_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o i_o grant_v to_o be_v true_a be_v right_o understand_v m._n heskins_n say_v he_o expound_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n to_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n or_o else_o the_o text_n be_v clear_a than_o the_o exposition_n in_o which_o fantasy_n he_o please_v himself_o exceed_o we_o grant_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o cup_n in_o s._n paul_n signify_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o receive_v in_o the_o sacrament_n after_o a_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a manner_n three_o he_o note_v that_o we_o be_v unite_v by_o participation_n into_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o say_v we_o deny_v but_o he_o lie_v impudent_o for_o we_o constant_o affirm_v that_o except_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n we_o can_v not_o be_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n but_o that_o this_o partake_n be_v after_o a_o corporal_a manner_n or_o only_o in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o we_o deny_v and_o that_o also_o do_v euthymius_n deny_v in_o effect_n where_o he_o teach_v that_o whereas_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n &_o christ_n to_o we_o so_o be_v we_o unite_v together_o but_o this_o be_v after_o a_o spiritual_a &_o ineffable_a manner_n so_o be_v the_o other_o we_o grant_v that_o cyril_n say_v we_o can_v not_o be_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n except_o we_o be_v join_v to_o the_o body_n of_o natural_a or_o true_a life_n that_o be_v to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o joan._n 6._o li._n 15._o but_o we_o be_v join_v otherwise_o then_o by_o the_o lords_z supper_n or_o else_o no_o infant_n shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n final_o where_o m._n hes._n affirm_v that_o the_o word_n of_o euthymius_n by_o no_o engine_n â–ª_o can_v be_v wrest_v from_o his_o carnal_a manner_n of_o presence_n because_o he_o speak_v before_o of_o the_o transmutation_n of_o the_o bread_n &_o wine_n into_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n i_o answer_v he_o speak_v of_o no_o such_o transmutation_n but_o that_o we_o do_v grant_v the_o same_o namely_o a_o sacramental_a change_n such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n of_o which_o also_o he_o take_v a_o similitude_n siquidem_fw-la in_o baptismo_fw-la sensibilis_fw-la quidem_fw-la est_fw-la aqua_fw-la sed_fw-la donum_fw-la intelligibile_fw-la est_fw-la regeneratio_fw-la quonian_a enim_fw-la in_fw-la nobis_fw-la anima_fw-la conserta_fw-la est_fw-la corpori_fw-la in_fw-la sensibilibus_fw-la intelligibilia_fw-la tradidit_fw-la nobis_fw-la deus_fw-la for_o in_o baptism_n also_o the_o water_n true_o be_v a_o sensible_a thing_n but_o regeneration_n be_v a_o intelligible_a gift_n for_o because_o our_o soul_n be_v enclose_v in_o our_o body_n god_n have_v deliver_v unto_o we_o intelligible_a thing_n in_o sensible_a thing_n the_o water_n in_o baptism_n be_v not_o change_v into_o regeneration_n nor_o regeneration_n include_v in_o the_o water_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o transmutation_n he_o say_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v transmute_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o into_o the_o grace_n of_o they_o but_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n &_o wine_n be_v not_o turn_v into_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n therefore_o neither_o into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a help_n he_o have_v out_o of_o euthymius_n as_o for_o cardinal_n hugh_n i_o will_v not_o trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o his_o say_n who_o authority_n i_o utter_o refuse_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o chap._n as_o he_o use_v to_o deal_v when_o he_o have_v such_o single_a witness_n in_o hand_n he_o patch_v in_o a_o piece_n or_o two_o of_o his_o old_a stuff_n serve_v before_o as_o that_o of_o dionyse_n false_o call_v the_o areopagite_n eccle._n hierach_n 1._o part_n cap._n 3_o answer_v before_o li._n 1._o ca._n 35._o that_o of_o ambrose_n de_fw-fr mysterijs_fw-la initiandis_fw-la cap._n 9_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 10._o &_o ser._n 2._o and_o else_o where_o oftentimes_o he_o name_v also_o irenaeus_n lib._n 5._o advers._n haer_fw-mi but_o he_o set_v not_o down_o his_o word_n the_o eight_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n proceed_v upon_o the_o same_o text_n by_o oecumenius_n and_o anselmus_fw-la hesk._n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n he_o glory_v vain_o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o writer_n of_o his_o side_n fulk_n but_o then_o they_o must_v be_v such_o as_o he_o name_v in_o the_o title_n that_o be_v late_a writer_n although_o oecumenius_n have_v nothing_o that_o make_v strong_o for_o he_o &_o the_o place_n that_o be_v here_o allege_a in_o 1._o cor._n 10._o be_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o very_a word_n of_o chry._n which_o we_o have_v even_o now_o in_o the_o cap._n 24._o vnus_fw-la panis_fw-la etc_n etc_n we_o be_v one_o bread_n &_o one_o body_n for_o we_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n he_o add_v a_o reason_n how_o we_o be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o what_o be_v the_o bread_n say_v he_o forsooth_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o what_o be_v they_o make_v which_o partake_v it_o sure_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o that_o make_v we_o also_o partaker_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o one_o bread_n be_v christ_n for_o of_o many_o grain_n as_o for_o example_n we_o may_v speak_v one_o bread_n be_v make_v and_o we_o be_v many_o partake_n of_o that_o one_o be_v make_v one_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o because_o our_o old_a flesh_n be_v corrupt_v under_o sin_n we_o have_v need_n of_o a_o new_a flesh_n i_o have_v not_o think_v to_o
they_o that_o be_v in_o die_a be_v cover_v and_o the_o deadly_a stripe_n in_o the_o deep_a and_o inward_a bowel_n be_v hide_v with_o dissemble_a sorrow_n return_v from_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o devil_n with_o hand_n filthy_a and_o defile_v with_o the_o greasy_a savour_n they_o come_v to_o the_o holy_a of_o the_o lord_n almost_o yet_o belch_a out_o the_o deadly_a meat_n of_o idol_n with_o their_o law_n yet_o breathe_v out_o their_o wickedness_n and_o savour_v of_o their_o deadly_a infection_n they_o set_v upon_o the_o lord_n body_n whereas_o the_o scripture_n come_v against_o they_o and_o cry_v and_o say_v every_o clean_a person_n shall_v eat_v the_o flesh_n but_o if_o any_o eat_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o wholesome_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v the_o lord_n have_v his_o uncleanness_n upon_o he_o the_o same_o soul_n shall_v perish_v from_o among_o his_o people_n the_o apostle_n also_o witness_v and_o say_v you_o can_v not_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o devil_n you_o can_v not_o communicate_v of_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n in_o this_o sermon_n cyprian_n reprove_v those_o man_n which_o have_v admit_v to_o the_o communion_n such_o person_n as_o have_v sacrifice_v to_o idol_n before_o they_o be_v thorough_o penitent_a and_o have_v make_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v offend_v by_o they_o contrary_a to_o the_o order_n of_o good_a discipline_n now_o say_v master_n heskin_n he_o will_v not_o so_o sharp_o have_v reprove_v they_o if_o the_o thing_n they_o receive_v have_v be_v but_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n a_o wise_a reason_n what_o if_o a_o man_n at_o that_o time_n have_v come_v unreverent_o to_o baptism_n have_v it_o not_o be_v a_o horrible_a offence_n although_o the_o outward_a element_n of_o baptism_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o little_a water_n although_o when_o we_o say_v â–ª_o that_o bread_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n we_o never_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n neither_o do_v we_o say_v that_o baptism_n be_v nothing_o but_o water_n they_o that_o unreverent_o rush_v unto_o the_o lord_n sacrament_n be_v punish_v for_o their_o presumption_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o they_o receive_v whether_o it_o be_v bread_n wine_n or_o water_n but_o for_o that_o they_o receive_v it_o unworthy_o another_o thing_n he_o note_v out_o of_o cyprian_a be_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n because_o he_o allege_v the_o scripture_n of_o leviticus_fw-la which_o be_v speak_v of_o a_o sacrifice_n as_o though_o the_o scripture_n can_v not_o be_v right_o apply_v that_o speak_v of_o holy_a meat_n unreverene_o receive_v unto_o the_o unreverent_a receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n except_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n this_o be_v out_o of_o all_o compass_n of_o reason_n he_o may_v as_o well_o say_v the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o burn_a offering_n because_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v a_o burn_a offering_n and_o a_o hundred_o other_o absurdity_n may_v likewise_o be_v infer_v which_o for_o reverence_n of_o the_o bless_a mystery_n i_o spare_v to_o name_n but_o it_o follow_v in_o cyprian_a immediate_o where_o master_n heskins_n leave_v idem_fw-la conuâ—â—nacibus_fw-la &_o pertinacibus_fw-la comminatur_fw-la &_o detrâ—â—iciat_a dicens_fw-la quicunque_fw-la ederis_fw-la panem_fw-la aut_fw-la biberit_fw-la calicem_fw-la domini_fw-la indignè_fw-la reus_fw-la eriâ—_n corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la domini_fw-la spretis_fw-la his_fw-la omnibus_fw-la atque_fw-la contempâ—is_fw-la vis_fw-la infertur_fw-la corpori_fw-la cius_fw-la &_o sanguini_fw-la eiut_a plus_fw-fr modò_fw-la in_o dominum_fw-la manibus_fw-la atque_fw-la ore_fw-la delinquunt_fw-la quà m_fw-la cum_fw-la dominum_fw-la negâ—uerunt_fw-la the_o same_o paul_n threaten_v and_o denounce_v to_o the_o obstinate_a and_o froward_a say_v whosoever_o shall_v eat_v of_o the_o bread_n &_o drink_n of_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n unworthy_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o these_o say_n be_v despise_v and_o contemn_v violence_n be_v do_v unto_o his_o body_n &_o his_o blood_n they_o do_v more_o offend_v against_o the_o lord_n now_o with_o their_o hand_n &_o their_o mouth_n then_o when_o they_o deny_v the_o lord_n these_o word_n declare_v that_o cyprian_a call_v not_o the_o bread_n &_o cup_n the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n â–ª_o as_o m._n hesk._n will_v have_v it_o proper_o but_o figurative_o for_o no_o force_n or_o violence_n can_v be_v do_v to_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o to_o the_o sacrament_n thereof_o there_o may_v and_o christ_n be_v injure_v in_o the_o contempt_n of_o his_o mystery_n as_o the_o prince_n in_o contumelious_a break_n &_o abuse_v of_o the_o broad_a seal_n by_o rebellious_a subject_n though_o he_o suffer_v no_o violence_n in_o his_o own_o person_n chrysostom_n be_v cite_v ho._n 11._o ad_fw-la populum_fw-la antiochen_n quomodo_fw-la sacrum_fw-la videbimus_fw-la pascha_fw-la etc_n etc_n how_o shall_v we_o see_v the_o holy_a passover_n how_o shall_v we_o receive_v the_o holy_a sacrifice_n how_o shall_v we_o communicate_v in_o these_o marvellous_a mystery_n with_o that_o tongue_n with_o which_o we_o have_v contemn_v the_o law_n of_o god_n with_o that_o â—ong_a with_o which_o we_o have_v defile_v our_o soul_n for_o if_o no_o man_n dare_v take_v the_o king_n purple_a robe_n with_o foul_a hand_n how_o shall_v we_o receive_v the_o lord_n body_n with_o a_o defile_a tongue_n for_o swear_v be_v of_o the_o wicked_a sacrifice_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n therefore_o what_o communication_n be_v there_o between_o light_n and_o darkness_n what_o agreement_n between_o christ_n and_o belial_n here_o say_v m._n hesk._n by_o the_o excellent_a title_n he_o give_v the_o sacrament_n be_v prove_v the_o real_a presence_n the_o holy_a sacrifice_n wonderful_a mystery_n the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n light_n &_o christ_n himself_o but_o one_o of_o these_o title_n be_v manifest_o unproper_a and_o figurative_a namely_o that_o of_o light_n and_o why_o may_v not_o the_o rest_n be_v so_o likewise_o baptism_n have_v honourable_a title_n yet_o be_v there_o no_o transubstantiation_n therein_o the_o second_o note_n to_o prove_v the_o real_a presence_n be_v that_o say_v how_o shall_v we_o with_o defile_v tongue_n receive_v the_o lord_n body_n here_o the_o body_n be_v receive_v with_o the_o mouth_n and_o tongue_n therefore_o corporal_o but_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v that_o chrysostom_n by_o this_o interogation_n deny_v that_o it_o can_v be_v receive_v with_o a_o defile_a tongue_n where_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o this_o place_n but_o i_o will_v grant_v that_o he_o use_v so_o to_o speak_v but_o unproper_o that_o the_o hand_n &_o the_o tongue_n receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o mean_v no_o carnal_a manner_n of_o presence_n as_o ho._n 21._o ad_fw-la pop._n antioch_n cogita_fw-la quid_fw-la manu_fw-la capias_fw-la &_o ipsam_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la avaritia_fw-la &_o rapina_fw-la liberam_fw-la conserua_fw-la consider_v what_o thou_o receive_v with_o thy_o hand_n and_o keep_v it_o free_a from_o all_o covetousness_n &_o extortion_n this_o peradventure_o please_v m._n heskins_n but_o it_o follow_v soon_o after_o etenim_fw-la perniciosum_fw-la est_fw-la tam_fw-la tremendis_fw-la ministraâ—â—em_fw-la mysterijs_fw-la linguam_fw-la &_o sanguine_a tall_a purpuratam_fw-la &_o factam_fw-la aureum_fw-la gladium_fw-la ad_fw-la cornicia_fw-la &_o contumelias_fw-la &_o scurrilitates_fw-la transfer_v for_o it_o be_v a_o pernicious_a thing_n to_o transfer_v that_o tongue_n which_o minister_v unto_o so_o reverend_a mystery_n &_o be_v die_v purple_a with_o such_o blood_n and_o make_v a_o golden_a sword_n unto_o rail_v revile_v and_o scoff_v here_o the_o tongue_n do_v not_o only_o receive_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o be_v make_v red_a or_o purple_a with_o it_o &_o be_v make_v by_o it_o a_o golden_a sword_n if_o these_o be_v not_o figurative_a speech_n they_o be_v monstruous_a absurdity_n and_o yet_o again_o in_o the_o same_o place_n sed_fw-la rursum_fw-la advertens_fw-la quod_fw-la post_fw-la manus_fw-la &_o liâ—guam_fw-la cor_fw-la suscipit_fw-la horrendum_fw-la illud_fw-la mysteriâ—en_fw-la ne_fw-la unquam_fw-la in_o proximum_fw-la sumas_fw-la dolum_fw-la sed_fw-la mensen_v tuam_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la malitia_fw-la mundâ—m_fw-la conserua_fw-la fic_z &_o oculos_fw-la &_o aures_fw-la munire_fw-la poteris_fw-la but_o again_o consider_v that_o after_o thy_o hand_n &_o thy_o tongue_n thy_o heart_n receive_v that_o fearful_a mystery_n never_o devise_v any_o craft_n against_o thy_o neighbour_n but_o keep_v thy_o mind_n clean_o from_o all_o malice_n so_o may_v thou_o defend_v thine_o eye_n and_o thine_o ear_n and_o the_o like_a speech_n he_o have_v of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o ear_n by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o although_o he_o speak_v figurative_o in_o the_o way_n of_o exhortation_n yet_o he_o mean_v not_o to_o teach_v any_o other_o but_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n of_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n
in_o alcari_fw-la dei_fw-la etc_n etc_n this_o that_o you_o see_v on_o the_o altar_n of_o god_n you_o see_v the_o night_n last_o pass_v but_o what_o it_o be_v what_o iâ—_z meanâ—_z of_o how_o great_a a_o thing_n it_o contain_v the_o sacrament_n you_o have_v not_o yet_o hear_v therefore_o that_o which_o you_o see_v be_v bread_n and_o a_o cup_n which_o thing_n also_o your_o eye_n do_v tell_v you_o â–ª_o but_o that_o your_o faith_n require_v to_o be_v instruct_v the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o cup_n be_v his_o blood_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o know_v whence_o he_o receive_v flesh_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n he_o be_v suckle_v be_v a_o infant_n he_o be_v nourish_v he_o grow_v he_o come_v to_o the_o age_n of_o a_o young_a man_n he_o suffer_v persecution_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o be_v hang_v on_o the_o tree_n he_o be_v kill_v on_o the_o tree_n he_o be_v bury_v he_o rise_v again_o the_o third_o day_n that_o day_n he_o will_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n thither_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o body_n from_o whence_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a there_o he_o be_v now_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n how_o be_v the_o bread_n his_o body_n and_o the_o cup_n or_o that_o which_o the_o cup_n contain_v how_o be_v it_o his_o blood_n brethren_n these_o thing_n be_v therefore_o call_v sacrament_n because_o one_o thing_n in_o they_o it_o see_v another_o thing_n be_v understand_v that_o which_o be_v see_v have_v a_o corporal_a show_n that_o which_o be_v understand_v have_v a_o spiritual_a fruit_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o every_o christian_a man_n that_o read_v this_o say_n understand_v it_o to_o be_v very_o clear_a against_o both_o transubstantiation_n and_o the_o carnal_a presence_n as_o be_v show_v before_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 37._o which_o that_o master_n heskin_n may_v obscure_v he_o make_v a_o smoke_n to_o blear_v man_n eye_n that_o they_o may_v not_o see_v any_o thing_n therein_o but_o the_o altar_n wherefore_o he_o rail_v like_o himself_o against_o the_o proclaimer_n charge_v he_o both_o to_o have_v falsify_v s._n augustine_n and_o also_o truncate_o to_o have_v allege_v he_o because_o say_v he_o he_o cite_v he_o thus_o quod_fw-la videtis_fw-la in_o mensa_fw-la panis_fw-la est_fw-la that_o you_o see_v in_o the_o table_n be_v bread_n whereas_o augustine_n say_v in_o the_o altar_n and_o not_o on_o the_o table_n which_o he_o dare_v not_o name_n for_o shame_n but_o with_o what_o shame_n heskin_n can_v so_o revile_v and_o slander_v that_o godly_a learned_a father_n you_o shall_v see_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v immediate_o where_o he_o leave_v in_o augustine_n and_o judge_v whether_o master_n heskin_n leave_v out_o the_o word_n for_o shame_n or_o else_o because_o his_o note_n book_n serve_v he_o no_o further_o corpus_fw-la ergo_fw-la christi_fw-la si_fw-la vis_fw-la intelligere_fw-la audi_fw-la apostolum_n dicentem_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la vos_fw-la estis_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o membra_fw-la si_fw-mi ergo_fw-la vot_o estis_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o membra_fw-la mysterium_fw-la vestrum_fw-la in_o mensa_fw-la positum_fw-la est_fw-la mysteria_fw-la domini_fw-la accipitis_fw-la ad_fw-la quod_fw-la estis_fw-la amen_o respondetis_fw-la &_o respondendo_fw-la subscribitis_fw-la audis_fw-la ergo_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o respondes_fw-la amen_o esto_fw-la membrum_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la ut_fw-la verum_fw-la sit_fw-la amen_o tuum_fw-la quare_fw-la ergo_fw-la in_o pane_fw-la nihil_fw-la hic_fw-la de_fw-la nostro_fw-la affiramus_fw-la ipsum_fw-la apostolum_n item_n audiamus_fw-la cum_fw-la ergo_fw-la de_fw-la isto_fw-la sacramento_fw-la loqueretur_fw-la ait_fw-la unus_fw-la panis_fw-la unum_fw-la corpus_fw-la multi_fw-la sumus_fw-la intelligite_fw-la &_o gaudete_fw-la therefore_o if_o thou_o will_v understand_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n hear_v the_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o faithful_a you_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n if_o you_o therefore_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n your_o mystery_n be_v set_v on_o the_o table_n you_o receive_v the_o lord_n mystery_n whereunto_o you_o be_v you_o answer_v amen_n and_o in_o answer_v you_o subscribe_v thou_o hear_v therefore_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o thou_o answer_v amen_o be_v thou_o a_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o thy_o amen_o may_v be_v true_a why_o then_o in_o bread_n let_v we_o here_o bring_v nothing_o of_o our_o own_o let_v we_o likewise_o hear_v the_o apostle_n therefore_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o this_o sacrament_n he_o say_v there_o be_v one_o bread_n we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n understand_v you_o &_o rejoice_v you_o i_o trust_v you_o see_v by_o this_o that_o the_o altar_n he_o speak_v of_o be_v a_o table_n as_o you_o see_v also_o how_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n but_o lest_o he_o may_v reply_n that_o the_o table_n be_v a_o altar_n i_o must_v further_o allege_v saint_n augustine_n authority_n that_o it_o be_v a_o table_n for_o it_o be_v make_v of_o board_n and_o be_v removable_a for_o speak_v of_o the_o deacon_n of_o rome_n in_o quaest._n vet_z &_o non_fw-la test_n q._n 101_o he_o say_v ut_fw-la antem_fw-la non_fw-la omne_fw-la ministeria_fw-la obsequiorum_fw-la per_fw-la ordinem_fw-la agant_fw-la multitudo_fw-la fecit_fw-la clericorum_fw-la nam_fw-la utique_fw-la &_o altar_n portarem_fw-la &_o vasa_fw-la evis_fw-la &_o aquam_fw-la in_o manus_fw-la sunderent_fw-la sacerdoti_fw-la ficut_fw-la videmus_fw-la per_fw-la omnes_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la but_o that_o they_o do_v not_o perform_v all_o the_o ministery_n of_o their_o service_n in_o order_n the_o multitude_n of_o clerk_n have_v cause_v for_o sure_o they_o shall_v both_o carry_v the_o altar_n and_o the_o vessel_n thereof_o and_o pour_v water_n on_o the_o priest_n hand_n as_o we_o see_v it_o in_o all_o church_n that_o they_o be_v of_o board_n and_o timber_n and_o not_o of_o stone_n lest_o the_o papist_n shall_v dream_v of_o their_o altar_n portative_a that_o their_o hedge_n priest_n carry_v in_o their_o sleeve_n to_o say_v mass_n in_o corner_n the_o same_o augustine_n write_v to_o bonifacius_n ep._n 50._o show_v in_o these_o word_n speak_v of_o the_o insurrection_n of_o the_o donatist_n against_o maximianus_n a_o catholic_a bishop_n of_o sagium_n stantem_fw-la ad_fw-la altar_n irruenteâ—_n horrendo_fw-la impetu_fw-la &_o furore_fw-la crudeli_fw-la fustibus_fw-la &_o huiusmodi_fw-la telis_fw-la lignis_fw-la denique_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la altaris_fw-la effractis_fw-la immaniter_fw-la ceciderunt_fw-la rush_v in_o with_o a_o horrible_a violence_n and_o cruel_a fury_n they_o strike_v he_o most_o outrageous_o stand_v at_o the_o altar_n with_o staff_n and_o such_o like_a weapon_n yea_o even_o with_o the_o board_n of_o the_o same_o altar_n which_o they_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o like_a complaint_n make_v optatus_n in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o donatist_n save_v that_o he_o name_v not_o wood_n or_o board_n yet_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o circumstance_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o none_o other_o the_o place_n as_o master_n heskins_n cite_v it_o be_v this_o quid_fw-la est_fw-la tam_fw-la sacrilegum_fw-la etc_n etc_n what_o be_v so_o great_a sacrilege_n as_o to_o break_v scrape_v or_o shave_v and_o remove_v the_o altar_n of_o god_n in_o which_o you_o also_o sometime_o have_v offer_v on_o which_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v bear_v at_o which_o god_n almighty_a have_v be_v call_v upon_o where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v desire_v have_v come_v down_o from_o which_o the_o pledge_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o the_o safeguard_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o resurrection_n have_v be_v receive_v of_o many_o the_o altar_n i_o say_v upon_o which_o our_o saviour_n have_v command_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o fraternity_n not_o to_o be_v lay_v but_o such_o as_o be_v make_v of_o peace_n lay_v down_o say_v he_o thy_o gift_n before_o the_o altar_n and_o return_v and_o first_o agree_v with_o thy_o brother_n that_o the_o priest_n may_v offer_v for_o thou_o for_o what_o be_v the_o altar_n but_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n all_o these_o your_o fury_n have_v either_o scrape_v or_o break_v or_o remove_v what_o have_v god_n do_v to_o you_o which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v call_v upon_o there_o what_o have_v christ_n offend_v you_o who_o body_n and_o blood_n dwell_v there_o at_o certain_a moment_n and_o what_o do_v you_o offend_v yourselves_o to_o break_v the_o altar_n on_o which_o long_a time_n before_o we_o as_o you_o think_v you_o have_v offer_v holy_o thus_o have_v you_o follow_v the_o jew_n they_o lay_v hand_n upon_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n of_o you_o he_o be_v strike_v in_o the_o altar_n of_o who_o the_o prophet_n helias_n complain_v to_o the_o lord_n speak_v in_o the_o same_o word_n with_o which_o you_o among_o other_o have_v deserve_v to_o be_v accuse_v lord_n say_v he_o they_o have_v
ambrose_n follow_v vide_fw-la etc_n etc_n see_v all_o those_o be_v the_o evangelist_n word_n unto_o these_o word_n take_v either_o the_o body_n or_o the_o blood_n from_o thence_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n note_v every_o thing_n who_o say_v he_o the_o day_n before_o he_o suffer_v take_v bread_n in_o his_o holy_a hand_n before_o it_o be_v consecrate_v it_o be_v bread_n but_o after_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v come_v unto_o it_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n final_o hear_v he_o say_v take_v you_o &_o eat_v you_o all_o of_o it_o this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o before_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n the_o cup_n be_v full_a of_o wine_n &_o water_n after_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n have_v wrought_v there_o be_v make_v the_o blood_n which_o redeem_v the_o people_n to_o the_o like_a effect_n be_v the_o word_n take_v out_o of_o his_o treatise_n the_o oration_n dom._n memini_n etc_n etc_n i_o remember_v my_o say_n when_o i_o entreat_v of_o the_o sacrament_n â–ª_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o before_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o which_o be_v offer_v be_v call_v bread_n when_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v bring_v forth_o now_o it_o be_v not_o call_v bread_n but_o it_o be_v call_v his_o body_n here_o m._n hesk._n triumph_v in_o his_o consecration_n &_o of_o the_o virtue_n thereof_o but_o he_o must_v remember_v what_o ambrose_n say_v de_fw-fr ijs_fw-la qui_fw-la myster_z initiant_fw-la ipse_fw-la clamat_fw-la dominus_fw-la jesus_n etc_n etc_n our_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o do_v speak_v aloud_o this_o be_v my_o body_n before_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o heavenly_a word_n it_o be_v name_v another_o kind_n but_o after_o the_o consecration_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v signify_v and_o lib._n de_fw-fr sac._n 4._o cap._n 2._o ergo_fw-la didicisti_fw-la etc_n etc_n then_o have_v thou_o learn_v that_o of_o the_o bread_n be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n &_o that_o the_o wine_n &_o water_n be_v put_v into_o the_o cup_n but_o by_o consecration_n of_o the_o heavenly_a word_n it_o be_v make_v his_o blood_n but_o peradventure_o thou_o say_v i_o see_v not_o the_o show_n of_o blood_n but_o it_o have_v a_o similitude_n for_o as_o thou_o have_v receive_v the_o similitude_n of_o his_o death_n so_o also_o thou_o drink_v the_o similitude_n of_o his_o precious_a blood_n that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o horror_n of_o blood_n &_o yet_o it_o may_v work_v the_o price_n of_o redemption_n here_o m._n hesk._n for_o all_o his_o swell_a brag_n have_v not_o gain_v one_o patch_n of_o his_o popish_a mass_n out_o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n for_o none_o of_o they_o understand_v consecration_n to_o cause_v a_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o element_n into_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o a_o separation_n of_o they_o from_o the_o common_a use_n to_o become_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o for_o the_o foolish_a cavil_v he_o use_v against_o protestant_n refuse_v to_o follow_v the_o primitive_a church_n for_o love_n &_o like_n of_o innovation_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o any_o reputation_n for_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o they_o follow_v christ_n most_o willing_o we_o follow_v they_o but_o where_o the_o step_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n be_v not_o see_v there_o dare_v we_o not_o follow_v they_o although_o otherwise_o we_o like_v never_o so_o well_o of_o they_o hesk._n the_o six_o &_o thirty_o chapter_n declare_v what_o be_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o father_n in_o &_o about_o the_o consecration_n in_o the_o mass._n fulke_n m._n hesk._n will_v prove_v that_o their_o intention_n be_v to_o transsubstantiate_v the_o bread_n &_o wine_n into_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o first_o the_o idol_n of_o s._n james_n be_v bring_v forth_o on_o procession_n in_o his_o liturgy_n which_o m._n hesk._n have_v rather_o call_v his_o mass_n miserere_fw-la etc_n etc_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o god_n almighty_a have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o god_n our_o saviour_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o o_o god_n according_a to_o thy_o great_a mercy_n &_o send_v down_o upon_o we_o &_o upon_o these_o gift_n set_v forth_o thy_o most_o holy_a spirit_n the_o lord_n of_o life_n which_o sit_v together_o with_o thou_o god_n the_o father_n &_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n reign_v together_o be_v consubstantial_a &_o coeternal_a which_o speak_v in_o the_o law_n &_o the_o prophet_n &_o in_o thy_o new_a testament_n which_o descend_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n upon_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o river_n of_o jordan_n &_o abode_n upon_o he_o which_o descend_v upon_o thy_o apostle_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o fiery_a tongue_n in_o the_o parlour_n of_o the_o holy_a &_o glorious_a zion_n in_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n send_v down_o that_o thy_o most_o holy_a spirit_n now_o also_o o_o lord_n upon_o we_o &_o upon_o these_o holy_a gift_n set_v forth_o that_o come_v upon_o they_o with_o his_o holy_a good_a &_o glorious_a presence_n he_o may_v sanctify_v &_o make_v this_o bread_n the_o holy_a body_n of_o thy_o christ_n and_o this_o cup_n the_o precious_a blood_n of_o thy_o christ_n that_o it_o may_v be_v to_o all_o that_o receive_v of_o it_o unto_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a m._n heskins_n say_v he_o will_v not_o have_v pray_v so_o earnest_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v have_v sanctify_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v only_a figure_n and_o token_n which_o they_o may_v be_v without_o the_o special_a sanctification_n of_o god_n spirit_n as_o many_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o law_n as_o for_o only_a figure_n and_o token_n it_o be_v a_o slander_n confute_v and_o deny_v a_o hundred_o time_n already_o but_o what_o a_o shameless_a beast_n be_v he_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a law_n which_o be_v figure_n of_o christ_n have_v no_o special_a sanctification_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o that_o baptism_n which_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n wash_v our_o soul_n may_v be_v a_o sacrament_n without_o the_o special_a sanctification_n of_o god_n spirit_n you_o see_v how_o impudent_o he_o wrest_v and_o wring_v the_o word_n of_o this_o liturgy_n which_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v unto_o they_o to_o be_v authentical_a yet_o hitherto_o make_v it_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n for_o he_o but_o let_v we_o hear_v how_o s._n clement_n come_v to_o the_o altar_n rogamus_fw-la ut_fw-la mittere_fw-la digneris_fw-la etc_n etc_n we_o pray_v thou_o that_o thou_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o send_v thy_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o this_o sacrifice_n a_o witness_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o may_v make_v this_o bread_n the_o body_n of_o thy_o christ_n and_o this_o cup_n the_o blood_n of_o thy_o christ._n here_o say_v m._n heskins_n his_o intent_n be_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n shall_v be_v make_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o they_o be_v to_o they_o that_o receive_v worthy_o but_o m._n heskins_n will_v not_o see_v that_o he_o call_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n a_o sacrifice_n before_o it_o be_v make_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o this_o clemens_n intend_v not_o to_o offer_v christ_n body_n in_o sacrifice_n as_o the_o papist_n pretend_v to_o do_v s._n basil_n in_o his_o liturgy_n have_v the_o same_o intention_n in_o consecration_n te_fw-la postulamus_fw-la etc_n etc_n we_o pray_v and_o beseech_v thou_o o_o most_o holy_a of_o all_o holy_n that_o by_o thy_o well_o please_a goodness_n thy_o holy_a spirit_n may_v come_v upon_o we_o and_o upon_o these_o propose_a gift_n &_o to_o bless_v and_o sanctify_v they_o &_o to_o show_v this_o bread_n to_o be_v the_o very_a honourable_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n god_n &_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o cup_n to_o be_v the_o very_a blood_n of_o our_o lord_n god_n &_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n of_o this_o prayer_n m._n hes._n infer_v that_o basil_n by_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n believe_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v make_v christ_n body_n &_o blood_n he_o mean_v corporal_o &_o transubstantial_o but_o that_o be_v most_o false_a for_o this_o prayer_n be_v use_v in_o that_o liturgy_n after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n when_o by_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n must_v needs_o be_v present_a immediate_o after_o the_o last_o syllable_n they_o in_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpuâ—_n meâ—um_fw-la pronounce_v wherefore_o see_v the_o author_n of_o this_o liturgy_n after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n pronounce_v pray_v that_o god_n will_v sanctify_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o make_v it_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o
christ_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o neither_o believe_v transubstantiation_n nor_o the_o carnal_a presence_n nor_o consecration_n nor_o intention_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o papist_n as_o also_o by_o this_o that_o he_o call_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n after_o consecration_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exemplary_n or_o figure_n you_o see_v therefore_o how_o with_o patch_n and_o piece_n rend_v off_o here_o and_o there_o he_o go_v about_o to_o deceive_v the_o simple_a reader_n which_o either_o have_v no_o leisure_n or_o no_o boooke_n or_o no_o skill_n to_o try_v out_o his_o falsification_n and_o malicious_a corruption_n the_o like_a sincerity_n he_o use_v in_o cite_v chrysostom_n mass_n for_o so_o he_o call_v his_o liturgy_n in_o which_o be_v a_o prayer_n for_o pope_n nicholas_n and_o the_o emperor_n alexius_n which_o be_v seven_o hundred_o year_n after_o chrysostom_n death_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v write_v by_o he_o beside_o this_o there_o be_v diverse_a copy_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n one_o that_o erasmus_n translate_v which_o be_v very_o unlike_o that_o copy_n which_o be_v print_v in_o greek_a since_o that_o time_n as_o the_o learned_a sort_n do_v know_v the_o word_n he_o cite_v be_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o same_o that_o be_v in_o basil_n liturgy_n save_v that_o in_o the_o end_n he_o add_v permutans_fw-la ea_fw-la sancto_fw-la spiritu_fw-la tuo_fw-la change_v they_o by_o the_o spirit_n this_o change_n may_v well_o be_v without_o transubstantiation_n as_o have_v be_v often_o show_v before_o the_o say_n of_o ambrose_n be_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o chapter_n next_o before_o as_o for_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o popish_a mass_n that_o the_o oblation_n may_v be_v make_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o they_o be_v nothing_o like_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o elder_a liturgy_n although_o in_o sound_n of_o some_o word_n it_o seem_v to_o agree_v and_o as_o foolish_o as_o unjust_o he_o find_v fault_n with_o our_o prayer_n in_o the_o communion_n that_o we_o receive_v the_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n according_a to_o his_o institution_n may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o most_o bless_a body_n &_o blood_n s._n james_n s._n clement_n and_o the_o rest_n say_v he_o pray_v not_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v bread_n and_o wine_n no_o more_o do_v we_o thou_o foolish_a sophister_n but_o that_o receive_v bread_n and_o wine_n we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o this_o do_v all_o the_o apostolic_a and_o primitive_a church_n pray_v as_o we_o pray_v in_o baptism_n not_o that_o we_o may_v receive_v water_n but_o that_o receive_v water_n we_o may_v be_v bear_v a_o new_a neither_o do_v they_o ever_o pray_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n may_v be_v transubstantiate_v into_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o they_o after_o a_o spirtual_a &_o sacramental_a manner_n but_o i_o be_o much_o to_o blame_v to_o vouchsafe_v these_o childish_a sophism_n of_o any_o answer_n next_o to_o this_o he_o will_v know_v what_o authority_n the_o protestant_n can_v show_v that_o the_o eat_n and_o drink_v of_o bread_n &_o wine_n be_v of_o christ_n institution_n that_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o institution_n the_o evangelist_n &_o s._n paul_n do_v show_v most_o evident_o but_o though_o he_o take_v bread_n and_o wine_n in_o his_o hand_n say_v m._n heskins_n he_o change_v it_o before_o he_o give_v they_o so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o therefore_o we_o charge_v christ_n with_o a_o untruth_n to_o say_v that_o receive_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v of_o christ_n institution_n oh_o master_n of_o impiety_n and_o folly_n christ_n make_v no_o such_o change_n in_o his_o hand_n but_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o cup_n be_v still_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n as_o he_o himself_o testify_v say_v i_o will_v no_o more_o drink_n of_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o the_o day_n come_v when_o i_o shall_v drink_v it_o a_o new_a with_o you_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o my_o father_n math._n 26._o as_o for_o the_o prayer_n of_o those_o liturgy_n of_o james_n and_o basil_n that_o god_n will_v make_v they_o worthy_a to_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n without_o condemnation_n prove_v not_o that_o they_o mean_v to_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n after_o a_o corporal_a manner_n nor_o that_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v receive_v to_o damnation_n the_o third_o liturgy_n of_o chrysostom_n which_o erasmus_n expound_v have_v it_o otherwise_o dignos_fw-la nos_fw-la red_a potenti_fw-la manu_fw-la â—ua_fw-la ut_fw-la participes_fw-la simuâ—_n immaculati_fw-la tui_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o preciosi_fw-la tui_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la &_o per_fw-la nos_fw-la omnis_fw-la populus_fw-la make_v we_o worthy_a by_o thy_o mighty_a hand_n that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o thy_o undefiled_a body_n and_o of_o thy_o precious_a blood_n and_o so_o may_v all_o the_o people_n by_o we_o this_o prayer_n be_v godly_a &_o sound_a and_o so_o be_v the_o other_o be_v right_o understand_v namely_o that_o they_o which_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n &_o drink_v of_o that_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n unworthy_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v do_v eat_v and_o drink_v their_o own_o damnation_n not_o consider_v the_o lord_n body_n but_o m._n heskins_n urge_v that_o the_o spiritual_a body_n of_o christ_n or_o christ_n spiritual_o can_v be_v deliver_v by_o the_o priest_n to_o the_o people_n but_o the_o real_a body_n may_v yes_o very_o much_o rather_o than_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n corporal_o even_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v deliver_v in_o baptism_n and_o as_o eternal_a life_n and_o forgivesse_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v give_v in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o none_o of_o these_o feign_o but_o true_o yet_o otherwise_o be_v they_o give_v by_o god_n otherwise_o by_o this_o minister_n but_o in_o this_o distinction_n of_o m._n have_v â–ª_o it_o be_v good_a to_o note_v that_o he_o make_v christ_n to_o have_v a_o real_a body_n which_o be_v not_o spiritual_a &_o a_o spiritual_a body_n which_o be_v not_o real_a christ_n have_v in_o deed_n a_o mystical_a body_n which_o be_v his_o church_n and_o that_o be_v not_o his_o natural_a body_n but_o by_o spiritual_a conjunction_n unite_v to_o his_o only_a true_a &_o natural_a body_n but_o of_o this_o mystical_a body_n m._n hes._n speak_v not_o further_o he_o take_v exception_n to_o our_o prayer_n &_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n to_o receive_v the_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n but_o notwithstanding_o all_o his_o childish_a &_o blockish_a quarrel_n our_o prayer_n be_v warant_v by_o the_o apostle_n word_n 1._o cor._n 11._o as_o often_o as_o you_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n &_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n you_o show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v in_o the_o last_o part_n of_o this_o chap._n he_o will_v determine_v of_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a church_n and_o that_o be_v that_o desire_v to_o receive_v the_o creature_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n they_o exclude_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n who_o ever_o hear_v a_o more_o shameless_a lie_n or_o a_o more_o inconsequent_a argument_n but_o see_v there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o minister_n in_o this_o new_a found_v church_n he_o will_v speak_v of_o they_o both_o one_o sort_n be_v make_v popish_a priest_n &_o so_o have_v authority_n to_o consecrate_v but_o they_o lack_v intention_n now_o they_o be_v fall_v to_o heresy_n there_o be_v a_o second_o sort_n which_o think_v they_o can_v not_o have_v intention_n to_o consecrate_v yet_o be_v none_o of_o the_o greasy_a and_o blasphemous_a order_n they_o lack_v authority_n but_o i_o will_v there_o be_v not_o a_o three_o sort_n of_o who_o i_o speak_v in_o the_o last_o chap._n that_o be_v make_v popish_a priest_n and_o so_o continue_v but_o in_o outward_a dissimulation_n join_v with_o we_o if_o these_o intend_v to_o consecrate_v when_o they_o minister_v the_o communion_n how_o can_v m._n hes._n dissuade_v the_o papist_n from_o receive_v of_o they_o or_o count_v their_o sacrament_n nothing_o but_o bare_a bread_n and_o whereas_o m._n he._n seem_v in_o the_o end_n to_o inveigh_v against_o such_o i_o will_v willing_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v worse_o than_o he_o be_v or_o such_o as_o profess_v what_o they_o be_v but_o not_o worse_o than_o he_o have_v be_v in_o king_n henry_n &_o king_n edward_n day_n when_o he_o dissemble_v and_o swaâ—e_a as_o deep_o as_o any_o of_o they_o all_o as_o for_o our_o intention_n see_v it_o be_v
to_o do_v that_o which_o christ_n command_v to_o be_v do_v and_o to_o receive_v that_o which_o he_o deliver_v we_o to_o be_v receive_v if_o the_o particular_a explication_n of_o our_o faith_n will_v not_o satisfy_v m._n hes._n at_o least_o let_v he_o after_o his_o own_o popish_a divinity_n hold_v we_o excuse_v for_o our_o implicit_a faith_n or_o if_o his_o own_o principle_n can_v hold_v he_o no_o long_o than_o he_o list_v let_v he_o give_v we_o leave_v to_o esteem_v none_o otherwise_o of_o they_o than_o he_o give_v we_o example_n to_o do_v the_o seven_o and_o thirty_o chapter_n treat_v of_o the_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n as_o it_o be_v use_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o father_n hesk._n when_o not_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n or_o evangelist_n make_v one_o word_n mention_n either_o of_o mass_n or_o sacrifice_n therein_o fulke_n m._n heskins_n take_v upon_o he_o much_o more_o than_o all_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o world_n can_v prove_v concern_v the_o father_n as_o they_o use_v the_o term_n of_o sacrifice_n so_o i_o have_v often_o show_v that_o they_o mean_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o not_o of_o propitiation_n or_o else_o they_o use_v the_o name_n of_o sacrifice_n unproper_o for_o a_o memorial_n of_o the_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o once_o offer_v never_o to_o be_v repeat_v neither_o do_v any_o of_o these_o liturgy_n which_o m._n heskins_n call_v mass_n though_o they_o be_v false_o ascribe_v to_o saint_n james_n saint_n clement_n saint_n basil_n saint_n chrysostom_n etc_n etc_n show_v any_o other_o thing_n but_o manifest_o the_o same_o that_o i_o have_v say_v first_o that_o which_o be_v false_o ascribe_v to_o saint_n james_n in_o these_o word_n memores_fw-la etc_n etc_n therefore_o we_o sinner_n be_v mindful_a of_o his_o quicken_a passion_n of_o his_o healthful_a cross_n and_o death_n his_o burial_n and_o resurrection_n from_o death_n the_o three_o day_n of_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o thou_o o_o god_n the_o father_n and_o of_o his_o second_o glorious_a and_o fearful_a come_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v with_o glory_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a when_o he_o shall_v render_v to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o work_n we_o offer_v unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n this_o reverend_a &_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n pray_v that_o thou_o will_v not_o deal_v with_o we_o according_a to_o our_o sin_n no_o reasonable_a man_n can_v understand_v here_o any_o other_o but_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n or_o prayer_n or_o a_o memorial_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o say_v not_o we_o offer_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o be_v mindful_a of_o his_o suffering_n etc_n etc_n we_o offer_v this_o reverend_a and_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n for_o such_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n the_o like_a and_o more_o plain_a be_v that_o which_o be_v ascribe_v to_o clemens_n by_o nicholas_n methon_n memores_fw-la igitur_fw-la therefore_o be_v mindful_a of_o his_o passion_n death_n and_o resurrection_n return_v into_o heaven_n and_o his_o second_o come_v in_o which_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n we_o offer_v unto_o thou_o our_o king_n and_o god_n according_a to_o his_o institution_n this_o bread_n and_o this_o cup_n give_v thanks_n unto_o thou_o by_o he_o that_o thou_o have_v vouchsafe_v we_o to_o stand_v before_o thou_o and_o to_o sacrifice_v unto_o thou_o this_o be_v so_o plain_a against_o m._n heskins_n for_o the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n etc_n etc_n that_o he_o be_v enforce_v to_o flee_v to_o shameful_a petition_n of_o principle_n the_o end_n of_o which_o be_v that_o this_o bread_n be_v no_o bread_n &_o this_o cup_n be_v no_o cup_n but_o as_o christ_n call_v bread_n in_o the_o 6._o of_o john_n and_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o 1._o cor._n 10._o &_o 11._o in_o exposition_n whereof_o lie_v all_o the_o controversy_n that_o liturgy_n which_o be_v entitle_v to_o s._n basil_n be_v yet_o more_o plain_a for_o a_o spiritual_a oblation_n of_o thanksgiving_n memores_fw-la ergo_fw-la etc_n etc_n therefore_o be_v mindful_a o_o lord_n of_o his_o healthsome_a passion_n of_o his_o quicken_a cross_n three_o day_n burial_n resurrection_n from_o death_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n sit_v at_o thy_o right_a hand_n o_o god_n the_o father_n and_o of_o his_o glorious_a and_o terrible_a second_o presence_n we_o offer_v unto_o thou_o tua_fw-la ex_fw-la tuis_fw-la thy_o gift_n of_o thy_o creature_n m._n heskins_n say_v he_o abhor_v not_o from_o the_o name_n of_o sacrifice_n as_o we_o do_v but_o he_o false_o belly_n we_o for_o if_o he_o will_v look_v in_o our_o liturgy_n or_o communion_n book_n he_o shall_v find_v that_o we_o also_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n even_o ourselves_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v we_o to_o be_v a_o holy_a lively_a and_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n but_o he_o will_v not_o remember_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n he_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o tua_fw-la ex_fw-la tuis_fw-la thy_o creature_n of_o thy_o gift_n or_o thy_o gift_n of_o thy_o creature_n namely_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o also_o after_o consecration_n he_o pray_v to_o be_v sanctify_v by_o god_n holy_a spirit_n but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n have_v no_o need_n of_o such_o sanctification_n second_o he_o note_v not_o that_o his_o basil_n make_v but_o two_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n the_o first_o when_o he_o live_v in_o humility_n in_o the_o the_o world_n the_o second_o which_o shall_v be_v terrible_a and_o glorious_a by_o which_o he_o do_v manifest_o exclude_v the_o three_o imagine_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n pray_v the_o priest_n in_o the_o other_o liturgy_n ascribe_v to_o chrysostom_n memores_fw-la etc_n etc_n therefore_o be_v mindful_a of_o this_o wholesome_a commandment_n and_o of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v for_o we_o of_o his_o cross_n burial_n resurrection_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o second_o and_o glorious_a come_n again_o we_o offer_v unto_o thou_o tua_fw-la ex_fw-la tuis_fw-la thy_o gift_n of_o thy_o creature_n master_n heskins_n say_v he_o will_v not_o seek_v the_o depth_n of_o this_o matter_n but_o only_o declare_v that_o all_o these_o father_n do_v offer_v sacrifice_n in_o which_o word_n he_o mock_v his_o reader_n egregious_o whereas_o he_o shall_v prove_v that_o they_o offer_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n and_o that_o he_o prove_v never_o a_o whit_n now_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o liturgy_n be_v not_o to_o offer_v christ_n in_o sacrifice_n this_o prayer_n therein_o use_v before_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n as_o they_o term_v it_o do_v sufficient_o declare_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d oh_o lord_n receive_v this_o sacrifice_n unto_o thine_o heavenly_a altar_n so_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_a they_o call_v the_o bread_n &_o wine_n a_o sacrifice_n not_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o like_a be_v that_o of_o ambrose_n the_o priest_n say_v therefore_o be_v mindful_a of_o his_o most_o glorious_a passion_n resurrection_n from_o death_n and_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n we_o offer_v unto_o thou_o this_o undefiled_a sacrifice_n this_o reasonable_a sacrifice_n this_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n this_o holy_a bread_n and_o cup_n of_o eternal_a life_n this_o undefiled_a sacrifice_n say_v m._n heskins_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o else_o there_o be_v nothing_o undefiled_a that_o a_o man_n can_v offer_v but_o why_o may_v it_o not_o be_v as_o ambrose_n call_v it_o here_o the_o holy_a bread_n and_o cup_n of_o the_o communion_n or_o as_o he_o call_v it_o a_o little_a before_o in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n which_o unproper_o he_o call_v a_o sacrifice_n in_o steed_n of_o a_o memorial_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n in_o that_o they_o be_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v holy_a undefiled_a and_o the_o food_n of_o eternal_a life_n the_o same_o ambrose_n call_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o brother_n a_o innocent_a sacrifice_n and_o offer_v the_o same_o to_o god_n in_o his_o prayer_n de_fw-fr obiâ—â—_n fratris_fw-la etc_n etc_n to_o conclude_v not_o one_o of_o all_o these_o liturgy_n no_o not_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n itself_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n that_o they_o do_v offer_v or_o that_o they_o offer_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n or_o that_o they_o offer_v any_o other_o but_o a_o
death_n until_o he_o come_v how_o be_v he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v distinct_a from_o he_o that_o be_v present_a for_o saint_n paul_n make_v a_o exposition_n of_o this_o bread_n &_o this_o cup_n which_o be_v present_a to_o show_v the_o lord_n death_n that_o be_v to_o come_v but_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o saint_n jeronyme_n say_v that_o may_v help_v he_o in_o 1._o cor._n 11._o ideo_fw-la hoc_fw-la etc_n etc_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n have_v deliver_v this_o sacrament_n that_o by_o it_o we_o may_v always_o remember_v that_o he_o die_v for_o we_o for_o therefore_o also_o when_o we_o receive_v it_o we_o be_v warn_v of_o the_o priest_n that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v think_v unthankful_a for_o his_o benefit_n i_o like_v this_o say_n very_o well_o which_o teach_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v therefore_o call_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n to_o be_v thankful_a for_o it_o and_o that_o his_o meaning_n be_v none_o otherwise_o his_o own_o word_n shall_v declare_v go_v both_o before_o and_o after_o upon_o these_o word_n gratias_fw-la egit_fw-la etc_n etc_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la benedicens_fw-la etiam_fw-la passurus_fw-la ultimam_fw-la nobis_fw-la commemorationem_fw-la sine_fw-la memoriam_fw-la dereliquit_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la peregre_n proficiscens_fw-la aliquod_fw-la pignus_fw-la ei_fw-la quem_fw-la diligit_fw-la derelinquat_fw-la ut_fw-la quotiescunque_fw-la illud_fw-la viderit_fw-la possit_fw-la eius_fw-la beneficia_fw-la &_o amicitias_fw-la memorare_fw-la quod_fw-la ille_fw-la si_fw-la perfectè_fw-la dilexit_fw-la sine_fw-la ingenti_fw-la desiderio_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la videre_fw-la vel_fw-la fletu_fw-la that_o be_v blessing_n or_o give_v thanks_n even_o when_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v he_o leave_v to_o we_o his_o last_o commemoration_n or_o remembrance_n even_o as_o a_o man_n go_v into_o a_o far_a country_n do_v leave_v some_o pledge_n to_o he_o who_o he_o love_v that_o so_o often_o as_o he_o see_v it_o he_o may_v remember_v his_o benefit_n and_o friendship_n which_o pledge_v he_o if_o he_o love_v perfect_o can_v behold_v without_o great_a desire_n or_o weep_v in_o these_o word_n you_o see_v s._n hierom_n compare_v the_o sacrament_n to_o a_o pledge_n which_o be_v leave_v in_o remembrance_n of_o love_n &_o benefit_n receive_v of_o he_o that_o in_o person_n be_v absent_a the_o same_o writer_n upon_o the_o same_o word_n of_o our_o text_n donec_fw-la venerit_fw-la until_o he_o come_v thus_o write_v tam_fw-la diu_fw-la memoria_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la donec_fw-la ipse_fw-la venire_fw-la dignetur_fw-la so_o long_o we_o have_v need_n of_o a_o remembrance_n until_o he_o himself_o vouchsafe_v for_o to_o come_v nothing_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a to_o show_v his_o meaning_n not_o to_o be_v of_o a_o carnal_a or_o bodily_a presence_n although_o as_o christ_n have_v give_v we_o the_o precedent_n he_o call_v the_o bread_n and_o cup_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o testimony_n of_o theophylact_fw-mi be_v a_o greek_a gentleman_n of_o the_o low_a house_n i_o have_v hitherto_o refuse_v to_o admit_v and_o therefore_o in_o this_o place_n also_o will_v not_o trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o he_o the_o challenge_n be_v make_v of_o writer_n within_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n this_o man_n live_v about_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n yet_o if_o i_o will_v wrangle_v about_o his_o word_n he_o have_v nothing_o that_o may_v not_o be_v reasonable_o construe_v on_o our_o side_n without_o any_o wrest_n the_o five_o and_o forty_o chapter_n abide_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o same_o text_n by_o s._n basil_n &_o rupert_n hesk._n s._n basil_n be_v allege_v de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la oportet_fw-la accedentem_fw-la etc_n etc_n fulk_n it_o behove_v he_o that_o come_v to_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a for_o we_o and_o rise_v again_o not_o only_o to_o be_v pure_a from_o all_o uncleanness_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n lest_o he_o eat_v and_o drink_v to_o his_o own_o condemnation_n but_o also_o to_o show_v evident_o and_o to_o express_v the_o memory_n of_o he_o that_o have_v die_v for_o we_o and_o rise_v again_o and_o what_o say_v basil_n in_o these_o word_n that_o we_o do_v not_o grant_v understand_v pureness_n by_o faith_n and_o repentance_n master_n hesk._n say_v in_o steed_n of_o that_o s._n paul_n say_v this_o bread_n and_o this_o cup_n he_o say_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n although_o i_o may_v stand_v with_o he_o that_o this_o be_v no_o interpretation_n of_o saint_n paul_n word_n but_o a_o exhortation_n which_o basil_n make_v to_o the_o worthy_a receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n what_o inconvenience_n be_v it_o to_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v both_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o also_o after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n his_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o faithful_a but_o either_o master_n heskin_n note_v book_n serve_v he_o not_o or_o else_o his_o malice_n against_o the_o truth_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o see_v what_o the_o same_o basil_n write_v not_o many_o line_n before_o these_o word_n which_o he_o cite_v upon_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o bless_a sacrament_n and_o immediate_o after_o the_o very_a text_n of_o the_o apostle_n now_o in_o hand_n as_o often_o as_o you_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o this_o cup_n you_o show_v the_o lord_n death_n until_o he_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o then_o do_v these_o word_n profit_v we_o that_o eat_v &_o drink_v we_o may_v always_o remember_v he_o which_o die_v for_o we_o and_o be_v rise_v again_o and_o so_o we_o may_v be_v instruct_v of_o necessity_n to_o observe_v before_o god_n and_o his_o christ_n that_o lesson_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n where_o he_o say_v for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n do_v constrain_v we_o judge_v this_o that_o if_o one_o have_v die_v for_o all_o than_o all_o be_v dead_a m._n heskins_n deny_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v a_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n for_o fear_n he_o shall_v confess_v christ_n to_o be_v absent_a affirm_v it_o be_v a_o remembrance_n only_o of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o basil_n say_v that_o in_o eat_v and_o drink_v we_o must_v remember_v christ_n that_o be_v dead_a &_o rise_v again_o for_o we_o and_o so_o be_v transform_v into_o his_o image_n by_o mortification_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n this_o be_v all_o the_o profit_n that_o basil_n gather_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n where_o be_v then_o the_o carnal_a presence_n the_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a the_o application_n of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o priest_n intention_n and_o such_o like_a monster_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o testimony_n of_o rupertus_n a_o burgess_n of_o the_o lower_v house_n i_o will_v not_o stand_v upon_o notwithstanding_o it_o little_o help_v master_n heskins_n cause_n for_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v so_o a_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n himself_o but_o master_n heskins_n say_v all_o the_o rabble_n of_o sacramentary_n can_v bring_v one_o couple_n of_o catholic_a author_n that_o say_v saint_n paul_n speak_v here_o of_o material_a bread_n neither_o can_v master_n heskin_n bring_v one_o single_a ancient_a writer_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o challenge_n which_o be_v 600._o year_n after_o christ_n that_o deny_v that_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o material_a bread_n as_o the_o earthly_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n he_o have_v name_v hierome_n &_o basil_n but_o neither_o of_o they_o deny_v it_o as_o for_o theophylact_fw-mi &_o rupertus_n although_o neither_o of_o they_o also_o deny_v it_o in_o the_o place_n by_o he_o cite_v yet_o i_o know_v not_o why_o we_o may_v not_o as_o well_o produce_v berengarius_fw-la and_o bertrame_v as_o ancient_a as_o they_o which_o affirm_v that_o saint_n paul_n speak_v here_o of_o bread_n but_o that_o there_o be_v material_a bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o earthly_a part_n thereof_o we_o have_v already_o cite_v irenaeus_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 34._o origen_n in_o 15._o matthaei_n cyrill_n in_o joan._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 24._o and_o many_o other_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n master_n heskins_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o answer_v a_o objection_n of_o oecolampadius_n who_o just_o charge_v the_o papist_n of_o wilful_a ignorance_n in_o that_o they_o make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n both_o the_o exemplar_n and_o the_o thing_n exemplify_v the_o figure_n and_o the_o thing_n figure_v the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v whereas_o relation_n must_v be_v betwixt_o two_o thing_n distinct_a and_o not_o of_o
one_o thing_n to_o itself_o because_o every_o relative_a must_v have_v a_o correlative_a for_o answer_v to_o this_o objection_n he_o say_v he_o will_v not_o use_v the_o quiddity_n of_o the_o school_n but_o plain_a example_n but_o he_o pretend_v quiddity_n where_o the_o matter_n be_v plain_a &_o his_o example_n be_v mere_a sophistication_n the_o first_o be_v that_o in_o the_o divine_a presence_n be_v sundry_a relation_n ground_v upon_o the_o one_o nature_n of_o god._n therefore_o relation_n must_v not_o be_v of_o necessity_n betwixt_o two_o thing_n distinct_a a_o wise_a example_n as_o though_o the_o person_n between_o which_o there_o be_v relation_n be_v not_o two_o distinct_a thing_n though_o they_o be_v one_o undivided_a god_o there_o be_v relation_n between_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n therefore_o the_o father_n be_v not_o the_o son_n nor_o the_o son_n be_v the_o father_n yet_o be_v they_o both_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n one_o god._n the_o second_o example_n christ_n be_v transfigure_v in_o the_o mount_n &_o show_v himself_o in_o a_o glorious_a manner_n be_v a_o exemplar_n or_o figure_n of_o himself_o now_o in_o glory_n and_o of_o his_o glorious_a come_n it_o be_v well_o that_o he_o flee_v out_o of_o the_o school_n before_o he_o utter_v these_o absurdity_n for_o sure_o every_o boy_n in_o cambridge_n that_o have_v but_o once_o keep_v sophism_n will_v hiss_v at_o he_o for_o this_o assertion_n wherein_o he_o confound_v the_o substance_n with_o the_o accident_n but_o to_o leave_v the_o school_n term_n which_o m._n heskin_n can_v not_o now_o abide_v because_o they_o bewray_v his_o folly_n i_o deny_v that_o christ_n body_n then_o be_v a_o figure_n or_o exemplar_n of_o his_o body_n now_o but_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o body_n then_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o his_o glory_n now_o and_o wherewith_o he_o shall_v come_v and_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o will_v confess_v that_o they_o be_v two_o distinct_a thing_n for_o his_o glory_n now_o be_v great_a than_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n whereunto_o it_o be_v then_o compare_v likewise_o to_o his_o three_o example_n i_o answer_v deny_v that_o his_o immortal_a body_n which_o he_o show_v to_o thomas_n with_o the_o sign_n and_o token_n of_o his_o wound_n be_v a_o exemplare_fw-la of_o the_o same_o body_n both_o mortal_a and_o passable_a i_o say_v that_o his_o immortal_a body_n be_v no_o exemplar_n of_o his_o mortal_a body_n but_o even_o the_o very_a same_o change_v in_o quality_n not_o in_o substance_n and_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o wound_n be_v sign_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o they_o be_v two_o distinct_a thing_n it_o be_v all_o one_o that_o he_o cite_v out_o of_o chrysostom_n that_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o passion_n whereupon_o he_o gather_v that_o christ_n body_n shall_v then_o be_v a_o sign_n memorial_n or_o exemplar_n of_o itself_o the_o scripture_n say_v they_o shall_v see_v he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_a but_o whether_o with_o sign_n of_o wound_n i_o dare_v not_o say_v save_v chrysostom_n authority_n but_o admit_v he_o shall_v come_v with_o the_o same_o print_n of_o wound_n yet_o i_o deny_v that_o his_o body_n shall_v be_v a_o figure_n exemplar_n or_o memorial_n of_o itself_o but_o those_o sign_n shall_v be_v a_o argument_n of_o their_o cruelty_n and_o ungodliness_n that_o crucify_v he_o you_o see_v the_o plainness_n of_o these_o example_n how_o they_o be_v plain_o against_o he_o and_o that_o it_o still_o remain_v unremoveable_a that_o a_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v distinct_a thing_n therefore_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o sign_n figure_n exemplar_n and_o memorial_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o same_o after_o a_o corporal_a manner_n hesk._n the_o six_o &_o forty_v chapter_n begin_v the_o exposition_n of_o this_o text_n whosoever_o therefore_o shall_v eat_v of_o this_o bread_n &_o drink_n of_o the_o cup_n etc_n etc_n fulke_n the_o text_n be_v this_o whosoever_o shall_v eat_v of_o this_o bread_n &_o drink_n of_o this_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n unworthy_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n m._n heskins_n require_v to_o the_o worthy_a receive_v two_o thing_n faith_n and_o charity_n and_o therefore_o he_o conclude_v that_o neither_o heretic_n nor_o schismatic_n can_v receive_v worthy_o which_o we_o confess_v to_o be_v true_a afterwards_o he_o charge_v we_o with_o abuse_v this_o text_n in_o two_o point_n the_o one_o that_o we_o affirm_v material_a bread_n to_o remain_v after_o consecration_n the_o other_o that_o we_o deny_v that_o wicked_a man_n can_v receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o both_o these_o error_n he_o promise_v to_o confute_v but_o in_o the_o end_n you_o shall_v see_v they_o be_v so_o assure_v truth_n that_o all_o the_o smoke_n and_o mist_n of_o his_o confutation_n can_v not_o darken_v the_o light_n of_o their_o verity_n the_o first_o witness_n he_o cite_v for_o interpretation_n of_o the_o text_n be_v s._n cyprian_n lib._n 3._o ep._n 15._o illi_fw-la contra_fw-la euangelij_fw-la legem_fw-la etc_n etc_n they_o against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o your_o honourable_a petition_n before_o repentance_n show_v before_o open_a confession_n make_v of_o a_o most_o grievous_a and_o extreme_a offence_n before_o hand_n lay_v on_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o clergy_n unto_o repentance_n be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o offer_v for_o they_o and_o give_v they_o the_o eucharist_n that_o be_v to_o profane_v the_o holy_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n see_v it_o be_v write_v whosoever_o shall_v eat_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n unworthy_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o these_o word_n m._n heskins_n gather_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v deliver_v and_o not_o material_a bread_n for_o if_o material_a bread_n and_o not_o the_o body_n be_v deliver_v than_o the_o bread_n be_v profane_v and_o not_o the_o body_n a_o proper_a collection_n if_o the_o king_n seal_n for_o a_o benefit_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o king_n enemy_n or_o a_o traitor_n that_o receive_v it_o unreverent_o and_o unthankful_o be_v not_o the_o king_n injury_v and_o his_o favour_n abuse_v i_o think_v all_o wise_a man_n will_v grant_v and_o not_o say_v the_o wax_n and_o parchment_n only_o be_v injury_v and_o abuse_v because_o the_o king_n body_n be_v not_o deliver_v but_o wax_n and_o parchment_n moreover_o i_o marvel_v how_o m._n heskins_n can_v avoid_v blasphemy_n when_o he_o say_v in_o the_o literal_a sense_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v profane_v or_o unhallowed_a for_o to_o speak_v proper_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v profane_v or_o unhallowed_a but_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n which_o bear_v the_o name_n thereof_o may_v and_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v just_o count_v a_o injury_n unto_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n whereof_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n although_o his_o body_n in_o deed_n can_v suffer_v no_o injury_n or_o hurt_n but_o the_o cyprian_n acknowledge_v bread_n and_o wine_n to_o remain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n many_o place_n of_o his_o write_n do_v clear_o show_v namely_o lib._n 1._o ep_n 6._o ad_fw-la magnum_fw-la denique_fw-la unanimitatem_fw-la christianam_fw-la firma_fw-la sibi_fw-la atque_fw-la insuperabili_fw-la charitate_fw-la connexam_fw-la etiam_fw-la ipsa_fw-la domini_fw-la sacrificia_fw-la declarant_fw-la nam_fw-la quando_fw-la dominus_fw-la corpus_fw-la suum_fw-la panem_fw-la vocat_fw-la de_fw-la multorum_fw-la granorum_fw-la adunatione_fw-la congestum_fw-la populum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la quem_fw-la portabat_fw-la indicat_fw-la adunatum_fw-la et_fw-la quando_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la suum_fw-la vinum_fw-la appelat_fw-la de_fw-la botris_fw-la atque_fw-la acinis_fw-la plurimis_fw-la expression_n atque_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la coactum_fw-la gregem_fw-la item_n nostrum_fw-la significat_fw-la commixtione_fw-la adunatae_fw-la multitudinis_fw-la copulatum_fw-la final_o even_o our_o lord_n sacrifice_n do_v declare_v the_o christian_a unanimity_n which_o be_v knit_v unto_o he_o with_o a_o insuperable_a unity_n for_o when_o the_o lord_n call_v bread_n which_o be_v make_v one_o by_o the_o gather_n together_o of_o many_o corn_n his_o body_n he_o declare_v our_o people_n which_o he_o do_v bear_v to_o be_v unite_v together_o and_o when_o he_o call_v wine_n which_o be_v press_v out_o of_o many_o cluster_n and_o grape_n and_o so_o gather_v into_o one_o his_o blood_n he_o do_v likewise_o signify_v our_o flock_n couple_v together_o by_o conjunction_n of_o the_o multitude_n that_o be_v bring_v into_o one_o here_o you_o see_v the_o bread_n which_o be_v now_o the_o sacrament_n and_o be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v make_v of_o many_o grain_n likewise_o the_o wine_n to_o be_v press_v out_o of_o many_o grape_n by_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v understand_v but_o material_a
bread_n and_o wine_n the_o same_o cyprian_a lib._n 2._o ep._n 3._o ad_fw-la caecilium_fw-la thus_o write_v sic_fw-la verò_fw-la calix_fw-la domini_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la aqua_fw-la sola_fw-la aut_fw-la vinum_fw-la solum_fw-la nisi_fw-la utrumque_fw-la sibi_fw-la misceatur_fw-la quomodo_fw-la nec_fw-la corpus_fw-la domini_fw-la potest_fw-la esse_fw-la farina_fw-la sola_fw-la aut_fw-la aqua_fw-la sola_fw-la nisi_fw-la utrumque_fw-la adunatum_fw-la fueris_fw-la &_o copulatum_fw-la &_o panis_fw-la unius_fw-la compage_fw-la sclidatum_fw-la quo_fw-la &_o ipsâ—_fw-la sacramento_fw-la populus_fw-la noster_fw-la ostenditur_fw-la adunatus_fw-la so_o water_n only_o or_o wine_n only_o be_v not_o the_o lord_n cup_n unless_o both_o be_v mingle_v together_o even_o as_o only_a meal_n or_o only_a water_n can_v not_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n except_o both_o be_v join_v and_o couple_v and_o compact_v together_o in_o one_o bread_n by_o which_o very_a sacrament_n our_o people_n be_v show_v to_o be_v unite_v here_o bread_n make_v of_o meal_n and_o water_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n therefore_o material_a bread_n the_o next_o authority_n m._n hesk._n cite_v be_v chrysostom_n hom._n 83._o in_o 26._o matth._n non_fw-la permittam_fw-la etc_n etc_n i_o will_v not_o suffer_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v i_o will_v first_o deliver_v up_o my_o life_n before_o i_o will_v deliver_v the_o lord_n body_n to_o any_o person_n unworthy_o and_o i_o will_v suffer_v my_o blood_n to_o be_v shed_v rather_o than_o i_o will_v give_v that_o most_o holy_a blood_n to_o any_o other_o then_o to_o a_o worthy_a receiver_n out_o of_o this_o say_n he_o gather_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v receive_v of_o a_o unworthy_a &_o wicked_a person_n how_o be_v it_o no_o such_o thing_n follow_v of_o these_o word_n for_o though_o chrysostom_n deliver_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o they_o receive_v it_o which_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n unworthy_o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o refuse_v it_o chrysostom_n in_o the_o same_o homely_a say_v this_o sacrament_n to_o be_v a_o symbol_n and_o sign_n of_o christ_n crucify_v and_o speak_v of_o the_o cup_n he_o say_v sed_fw-la cvius_fw-la gratia_fw-la non_fw-la aquam_fw-la sed_fw-la vinum_fw-la post_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la bibit_fw-la perniciosam_fw-la quandam_fw-la hÄ™resim_fw-la radicitus_fw-la evellere_fw-la voluit_fw-la eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la aqua_fw-la in_o mysterijs_fw-la utuntur_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la ostenderet_fw-la quia_fw-la &_o quando_fw-la hoc_fw-la mysterium_fw-la traderet_fw-la vinum_fw-la tradidit_fw-la &_o iam_fw-la post_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la in_o nuda_fw-la mysterij_fw-la mensa_fw-la vino_fw-la usus_fw-la est_fw-la exit_fw-la germine_fw-la autem_fw-la ait_fw-la vitis_fw-la quae_fw-la certè_fw-la vinum_fw-la non_fw-la aquam_fw-la producit_fw-la but_o wherefore_o do_v he_o not_o drink_v water_n but_o wine_n after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o will_v pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n a_o certain_a most_o pernicious_a heresy_n of_o they_o which_o use_v water_n in_o the_o mystery_n so_o that_o he_o will_v show_v that_o both_o when_o he_o deliver_v this_o mystery_n he_o deliver_v wine_n &_o now_o after_o his_o resurrection_n in_o the_o bare_a table_n of_o the_o mystery_n he_o use_v wine_n and_o he_o say_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n which_o true_o bring_v forth_o wine_n &_o not_o water_n now_o compare_v these_o two_o say_n of_o chrysost._n in_o one_o sermon_n christ_n deliver_v wine_n chrysost._n will_v not_o deliver_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n &_o see_v whether_o the_o late_a prove_v any_o transubstantiation_n or_o carnal_a manner_n of_o presence_n beside_o this_o it_o be_v good_a to_o note_v that_o chrysostom_n say_v that_o christ_n use_v wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n after_o his_o resurrection_n contrary_a to_o all_o the_o papist_n which_o hold_v that_o he_o minister_v to_o the_o two_o disciple_n at_o emaus_n in_o bread_n only_o and_o because_o m._n heskins_n urge_v the_o delivery_n of_o christ_n body_n to_o the_o wicked_a and_o thereby_o will_v gather_v that_o the_o wicked_a receive_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n let_v he_o hear_v also_o what_o chrysostom_n say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o unworthy_a come_n to_o the_o sacrament_n illud_fw-la enim_fw-la pessimum_fw-la est_fw-la ficus_fw-la paulus_n ait_fw-la christum_n conculcare_fw-la &_o testamenti_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la ducere_fw-la communem_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la gratian_n contemnere_fw-la for_o this_o be_v the_o worst_a thing_n that_o can_v be_v as_o paul_n say_v to_o tread_v christ_n under_o foot_n and_o to_o esteem_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o unclean_a and_o to_o contemn_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n will_v he_o say_v that_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v tread_v under_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o unworthy_a receiver_n and_o because_o he_o stand_v so_o much_o of_o the_o word_n body_n and_o blood_n chrysostom_n say_v further_a nullus_fw-la communicet_fw-la nisi_fw-la ex_fw-la discipulis_fw-la sit_fw-la nullus_fw-la impuro_fw-la animo_fw-la sicut_fw-la judas_n panem_fw-la assumat_fw-la ne_fw-la similia_fw-la patiatur_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la etiam_fw-la hÄ™c_fw-la multitudo_fw-la est_fw-la quare_fw-la cavendum_fw-la tibi_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la hÄ™c_fw-la mysteria_fw-la ministras_fw-la ne_fw-la dominum_fw-la irrites_fw-la corpus_fw-la hoc_fw-la non_fw-la purgando_fw-la ne_fw-la acutum_fw-la gladium_fw-la pro_fw-la cibo_fw-la praebeas_fw-la let_v none_o communicate_v except_o he_o be_v of_o the_o disciple_n let_v no_o man_n with_o a_o unpure_a mind_n as_o judas_n receive_v the_o bread_n lest_o he_o suffer_v the_o like_a punishment_n even_o this_o multitude_n also_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o thou_o that_o do_v minister_v these_o mystery_n must_v take_v heed_n that_o thou_o provoke_v not_o the_o lord_n by_o not_o purge_v this_o body_n lest_o thou_o deliver_v a_o sharp_a sword_n in_o steed_n of_o meat_n in_o this_o say_n let_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n observe_v that_o judas_n receive_v bread_n and_o wicked_a man_n receive_v bread_n that_o the_o multitude_n of_o christian_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o sacrament_n be_v final_o that_o the_o minister_n to_o a_o wicked_a man_n deliver_v a_o sharp_a sword_n in_o steed_n of_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o let_v he_o judge_v how_o honest_o m._n heskins_n urge_v the_o delivery_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o wicked_a to_o exclude_v bread_n and_o to_o prove_v that_o they_o receive_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ._n his_o three_o witness_n be_v origen_n hom._n 5._o in_o divorsos_fw-la quando_fw-la sanctum_fw-la cibum_fw-la illudque_fw-la incorruptum_fw-la epulum_fw-la accipis_fw-la etc_n etc_n when_o thou_o receive_v that_o holy_a meat_n and_o the_o uncorrupt_a banquet_n when_o thou_o injoye_v the_o bread_n and_o cup_n of_o life_n thou_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n than_o the_o lord_n enter_v under_o thy_o roof_n and_o do_v thou_o then_o humble_v thyself_o follow_v this_o centurion_n and_o say_v lord_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a that_o thou_o shall_v enter_v under_o my_o roof_n for_o where_o he_o enter_v unworthy_o there_o he_o enter_v to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o receiver_n here_o m._n heskins_n first_o note_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n second_o that_o the_o sacrament_n it_o not_o bare_a bread_n both_o which_o be_v grant_v three_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v receive_v of_o evil_a man_n but_o all_o man_n will_v confess_v that_o this_o be_v a_o alegoricall_a and_o figurative_a manner_n of_o speak_v that_o origen_n use_v and_o may_v be_v well_o understand_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o sacrament_n which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v sacrament_n and_o see_v origen_n do_v else_o where_o express_o affirm_v that_o evil_a man_n do_v not_o neither_o can_v eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o matth._n cap._n 15._o it_o be_v great_a unshamefastness_n to_o wrest_v his_o figurative_a say_n in_o these_o word_n contrary_a to_o his_o plain_a meaning_n utter_v in_o plain_a word_n master_n heskin_n himself_o confess_v this_o may_v be_v object_v and_o refer_v we_o to_o the_o thirty_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n for_o the_o answer_n whither_o i_o also_o refer_v the_o reader_n both_o for_o the_o place_n itself_o and_o for_o the_o reply_n to_o m._n heskin_n answer_v the_o seven_o and_o forty_o chapter_n proceed_v in_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o same_o by_o s._n basil_n and_o s._n hierome_n hesk._n saint_n basil_n be_v allege_v the_o baptism_n li._n 2._o quÄ™st_n 93._o fulk_n quoniam_fw-la deus_fw-la in_o lege_fw-la etc_n etc_n for_o so_o much_o as_o god_n in_o the_o law_n have_v ordain_v so_o great_a a_o pain_n against_o he_o that_o in_o his_o uncleanness_n dare_v touch_v the_o holy_a thing_n for_o it_o be_v write_v to_o they_o figurative_o but_o for_o our_o advertisement_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n say_v to_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n that_o they_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o
defile_v my_o name_n what_o so_o ever_o they_o sanctify_v to_o i_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o they_o and_o to_o their_o family_n every_o man_n that_o be_v of_o your_o seed_n and_o come_v to_o the_o holy_a thing_n what_o so_o ever_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v sanctify_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o uncleanness_n be_v upon_o he_o that_o soul_n shall_v be_v root_v out_o of_o my_o presence_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n such_o threaten_n be_v set_v forth_o against_o they_o that_o only_o come_v to_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v sanctify_v by_o man_n but_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n say_v against_o he_o which_o dare_v be_v bold_a against_o so_o great_a and_o such_o a_o mystery_n for_o look_v how_o much_o great_a a_o thing_n then_o the_o temple_n be_v here_o according_a to_o the_o lord_n say_v by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o grievous_a and_o fearful_a it_o be_v in_o the_o filthiness_n of_o his_o soul_n to_o touch_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n then_o to_o touch_v ram_n or_o bull_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v wherefore_o he_o that_o eat_v the_o bread_n and_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n unworthy_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o more_o vehement_o and_o also_o more_o horrible_o he_o do_v set_v forth_o and_o declare_v the_o condemnation_n by_o repetition_n when_o he_o say_v let_v every_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup._n for_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v his_o condemnation_n not_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n if_o then_o he_o that_o be_v only_o in_o uncleanness_n and_o the_o property_n of_o uncleanness_n we_o learn_v figure_v in_o the_o law_n have_v so_o horrible_a a_o judgement_n how_o much_o more_o he_o that_o be_v in_o sin_n and_o presume_v against_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n shall_v draw_v unto_o himself_o horrible_a judgement_n first_o i_o will_v note_v m._n heskins_n falsification_n which_o be_v two_o the_o one_o as_o it_o seem_v partly_o of_o ignorance_n of_o the_o greek_a tongue_n partly_o of_o greediness_n to_o draw_v basil_n word_n to_o his_o understanding_n for_o where_o the_o greek_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o be_v a_o thing_n or_o one_o great_a than_o the_o temple_n he_o turn_v it_o look_v how_o much_o great_a this_n be_v then_o the_o temple_n as_o though_o hic_fw-la which_o be_v a_o adverb_n be_v a_o pronoun_n the_o other_o be_v altogether_o of_o malicious_a corruption_n for_o he_o translate_v his_o latin_a contra_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la audet_fw-la which_o be_v he_o dare_v presume_v against_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n he_o translate_v it_o he_o dare_v to_o presume_v upon_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o though_o he_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n now_o he_o note_v two_o difference_n in_o these_o word_n of_o basil_n the_o one_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a law_n which_o be_v bull_n and_o ram_n the_o other_o of_o the_o new_a law_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n but_o in_o the_o word_n of_o basil_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a law_n only_o he_o compare_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o old_a law_n with_o the_o heavenly_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o we_o confess_v to_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n the_o second_o difference_n be_v the_o uncleanness_n of_o the_o law_n make_v unworthy_a partaker_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n but_o deadly_a sin_n make_v man_n unworthy_a receiver_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n yet_o have_v basil_n no_o such_o word_n of_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o wicked_a man_n only_o he_o denounce_v their_o grievous_a punishment_n that_o presume_v against_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n when_o with_o unreverence_n and_o unrepentance_n they_o presume_v against_o such_o and_o so_o high_a a_o mystery_n as_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n be_v and_o this_o be_v the_o plain_a sense_n of_o his_o word_n without_o any_o cavil_v if_o m._n heskins_n will_v urge_v their_o touch_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o very_a nice_a point_n and_o must_v either_o be_v refer_v to_o a_o figurative_a speech_n or_o else_o it_o will_v breed_v infinite_a absurdity_n basil_n mind_n be_v plain_a the_o wicked_a ought_v not_o to_o presume_v to_o touch_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n which_o after_o a_o certain_a manner_n of_o speak_v be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o annex_v a_o other_o place_n of_o basil_n dominê°_n dicens_fw-la etc_n etc_n the_o lord_n say_v here_o be_v one_o great_a than_o the_o temple_n teach_v we_o that_o he_o be_v so_o much_o more_o ungodly_a that_o dare_v handle_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o have_v give_v himself_o for_o we_o to_o be_v a_o oblation_n and_o offering_n of_o sweet_a savour_n by_o how_o much_o the_o body_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n exceed_v ram_n and_o bull_n not_o in_o reason_n of_o comparison_n for_o the_o excellency_n be_v incomparable_a this_o place_n say_v master_n heskins_n prove_v well_o that_o the_o receiver_n of_o the_o sacrament_n receive_v the_o body_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n and_o not_o a_o bare_a figure_n for_o else_o how_o shall_v he_o sin_v incomparable_o by_o receive_v unworthy_o i_o answer_v he_o sin_v incomparable_o not_o because_o he_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n unworthy_o but_o because_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v offer_v unto_o he_o to_o be_v receive_v he_o do_v contemn_v it_o &_o refuse_v it_o most_o unthankful_o and_o injurious_o again_o basil_n do_v here_o compare_v the_o outward_a sign_n or_o element_n of_o the_o old_a sacrifice_n with_o the_o thing_n represent_v and_o offer_v by_o our_o sacrament_n the_o like_a speech_n he_o have_v of_o baptism_n but_o that_o you_o may_v hear_v he_o say_v master_n heskin_n by_o most_o plain_a word_n teach_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v of_o evil_a man_n harken_v what_o he_o say_v the_o baptism_n lib_n 1._o cap._n 3._o si_fw-mi verò_fw-la be_v qui_fw-la etc_n etc_n if_o he_o that_o for_o meat_n offend_v his_o brother_n fall_v from_o charity_n without_o the_o which_o both_o the_o work_n of_o great_a gift_n and_o justification_n do_v nothing_o avail_v what_o shall_v a_o man_n say_v of_o he_o which_o idle_o and_o unprofitable_o dare_v eat_v the_o body_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o m._n heskin_n to_o make_v it_o seem_v more_o plain_a on_o his_o side_n have_v cut_v off_o those_o word_n which_o do_v plain_o declare_v that_o basil_n speak_v not_o of_o wicked_a man_n that_o be_v void_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o of_o such_o as_o be_v not_o zealous_a and_o earnest_a enough_o to_o practice_v mortification_n &_o revocation_n therefore_o it_o follow_v immediate_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o thereby_o much_o more_o grieve_v the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o word_n be_v add_v to_o the_o former_a do_v plain_o testify_v that_o basill_n speak_v not_o of_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a person_n but_o of_o the_o faithful_a in_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v and_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o so_o great_a care_n of_o profit_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v for_o against_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d idle_o and_o unprofitable_o he_o oppose_v afterward_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d earnest_o and_o effectual_o so_o that_o those_o aduerbe_n idle_o and_o unprofitable_o be_v speak_v in_o comparison_n and_o not_o simple_o as_o if_o he_o say_v they_o take_v nothing_o such_o pain_n in_o mortification_n as_o they_o shall_v they_o profit_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n that_o they_o may_v by_o the_o lord_n body_n which_o labour_v not_o to_o be_v renew_v according_a to_o his_o spirit_n and_o as_o he_o say_v they_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o they_o be_v seal_v to_o eternal_a life_n when_o they_o do_v not_o with_o more_o earnestness_n and_o profit_n come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n the_o second_o author_n hierome_n be_v cite_v in_o psal._n 77._o haec_fw-la de_fw-fr his_o &c._a &c._a these_o word_n be_v speak_v of_o they_o which_o forsake_v god_o after_o they_o have_v receive_v manna_n for_o now_o in_o the_o church_n if_o any_o man_n be_v feed_v with_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v decline_v to_o vice_n let_v he_o know_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n do_v hang_v over_o he_o as_o paul_n the_o apostle_n say_v he_o that_o shall_v take_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n unworthy_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n i_o marvel_v what_o master_n heskins_n mean_v to_o alter_v the_o word_n of_o hierome_n for_o he_o
devil_n contemn_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o enter_v immediate_o after_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n receive_v but_o he_o say_v he_o contemn_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o judas_n be_v so_o full_a of_o wickedness_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n enter_v not_o into_o he_o but_o the_o devil_n before_o have_v possess_v he_o and_o that_o this_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o chryso_n his_o word_n in_o the_o hom._n 45._o in_o joan._n do_v declare_v daemon_n cum_fw-la dominicum_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la vident_fw-la in_fw-la fugam_fw-la vertuntur_fw-la when_o the_o devil_n do_v see_v the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o we_o they_o be_v put_v to_o flight_n this_o prove_v that_o judas_n receive_v not_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n see_v immediate_o after_o the_o receipt_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o he_o say_v the_o devil_n enter_v into_o he_o therefore_o the_o other_o place_n which_o master_n heskins_n allege_v out_o of_o chrysost._n ho._n 83._o in_o mat._n be_v likewise_o answer_v caenantibus_fw-la etc_n etc_n when_o they_o be_v aâ—_z supper_n jesus_n take_v bread_n &_o bless_v it_o and_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n oh_o the_o blindness_n of_o that_o traitor_n which_o when_o he_o have_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o unspeakable_a mystery_n he_o remain_v the_o same_o man_n and_o be_v admit_v to_o god_n table_n will_v not_o be_v change_v into_o better_a which_o luke_n signify_v say_v that_o after_o this_o satan_n enter_v into_o he_o not_o because_o he_o despise_v the_o lord_n body_n but_o because_o he_o laugh_v to_o scorn_v the_o folly_n of_o the_o traitor_n these_o unspeakable_a mystery_n m._n hesk._n say_v can_v not_o be_v a_o bare_a piece_n of_o bread_n and_o a_o cup_n of_o wine_n but_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n but_o save_v his_o authority_n be_v not_o the_o baptism_n wherewith_o wicked_a man_n be_v baptize_v a_o unspekable_a mystery_n and_o yet_o no_o wicked_a man_n in_o baptism_n receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n but_o chrysostom_n proceed_v in_o the_o sentence_n before_o allege_a maius_n enim_fw-la peccatum_fw-la utraque_fw-la ratione_fw-la fiebat_fw-la quia_fw-la tali_fw-la animo_fw-la mysterijs_fw-la susceptis_fw-la nec_fw-la timore_fw-la nec_fw-la beneficio_fw-la nec_fw-la honore_fw-la melior_fw-la factus_fw-la est_fw-la for_o his_o offence_n be_v make_v great_a both_o way_n because_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o mystery_n with_o such_o a_o mind_n neither_o with_o fear_n nor_o with_o the_o benefit_n nor_o with_o the_o honour_n he_o be_v make_v better_a chrysostom_n say_v he_o receive_v the_o mystery_n he_o do_v not_o say_v he_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n now_o judge_v whether_o chrysostom_n do_v plain_o affirm_v that_o judas_n receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o other_o apostle_n or_o whether_o m._n heskins_n do_v lie_v that_o so_o affirm_v of_o chrysostom_n and_o can_v no_o better_o prove_v it_o then_o you_o have_v hear_v now_o follow_v s._n aug._n in_o ep._n contra_fw-la donatist_n post_fw-la collat._n quisquis_fw-la autem_fw-la etc_n etc_n who_o so_o ever_o shall_v live_v well_o in_o this_o church_n other_o man_n sin_n do_v nothing_o hinder_v he_o for_o in_o it_o every_o one_o shall_v bear_v his_o own_o burden_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v and_o whosoever_o shall_v eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v judgement_n to_o himself_o for_o the_o apostle_n himself_o have_v write_v this_o in_o these_o word_n augustine_n call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o follow_v immediate_o after_o cum_fw-la autem_fw-la dicit_fw-la iudicium_fw-la sibi_fw-la manducat_fw-la satis_fw-la oftendit_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la alteri_fw-la iudicium_fw-la manducat_fw-la sed_fw-la sibi_fw-la hoc_fw-la nos_fw-la egimus_fw-la &_o ostendimus_fw-la &_o obtinuimus_fw-la quia_fw-la communio_fw-la malorum_fw-la non_fw-la maculat_v aliquem_fw-la participatione_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la sed_fw-la consensione_n factorum_fw-la and_o when_o he_o say_v he_o eat_v judgement_n to_o himself_o he_o show_v sufficient_o that_o he_o eat_v not_o judgement_n to_o another_o but_o to_o himself_o this_o have_v we_o treat_v &_o show_v and_o prove_v that_o the_o fellowship_n of_o evil_a man_n do_v not_o defile_v any_o man_n by_o participation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n with_o they_o but_o by_o consent_n of_o their_o deed_n likewise_o he_o term_v the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n cont._n donat._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 8._o sicut_fw-la enim_fw-la etc_n etc_n as_o judas_n to_o who_o our_o lord_n give_v the_o morsel_n give_v place_v himself_o to_o the_o devil_n not_o by_o receive_v a_o evil_a thing_n but_o by_o receive_v be_v amiss_o so_o any_o man_n receive_v unworthy_o the_o lord_n sacrament_n cause_v not_o because_o he_o himself_o be_v evil_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v evil_a or_o because_o he_o receive_v it_o not_o to_o salvation_n that_o he_o receive_v nothing_o for_o it_o be_v nevertheless_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n even_o to_o they_o who_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o that_o eat_v &_o drink_v unworthy_o eat_v &_o drink_v judgement_n to_o himself_o in_o these_o word_n he_o reason_v against_o the_o donatist_n that_o say_v that_o baptism_n minister_v by_o heretic_n be_v no_o sacrament_n which_o he_o confute_v by_o example_n of_o the_o other_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n &_o blood_n which_o judas_n and_o other_o wicked_a man_n receive_v so_o that_o in_o these_o word_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o sacrament_n as_o augu._n say_v tract_n 26._o in_o joan._n be_v receive_v of_o some_o to_o destruction_n res_fw-la verò_fw-la ipsa_fw-la cvius_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la est_fw-la omni_fw-la homini_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la nulli_fw-la ad_fw-la exitium_fw-la quicunque_fw-la eius_fw-la particeps_fw-la fuerit_fw-la but_o the_o thing_n itself_o whereof_o it_o be_v sacrament_n be_v unto_o life_n to_o every_o man_n &_o to_o destruction_n to_o no_o man_n whosoever_o shall_v be_v partaker_n thereof_o but_o m._n heskins_n fly_v to_o his_o distinction_n of_o receive_v spiritual_o and_o corporal_o as_o though_o augustine_n ever_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v corporal_o of_o any_o man._n but_o let_v we_o hear_v his_o own_o word_n which_o m._n heskins_n have_v cite_v in_o the_o same_o treatise_n quantum_fw-la pertinet_fw-la ad_fw-la illam_fw-la mortem_fw-la etc_n etc_n as_o touch_v that_o death_n of_o which_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o their_o father_n be_v dead_a moses_n also_o do_v eat_v manna_n &_o aaron_n do_v eat_v manna_n &_o phinees_n do_v eat_v manna_n &_o many_o do_v eat_v which_o please_v the_o lord_n &_o die_v not_o wherefore_o because_o they_o understand_v the_o visible_a meat_n spiritual_o they_o hunger_v spiritual_o they_o taste_v spiritual_o that_o they_o may_v be_v fill_v spiritual_o for_o we_o also_o at_o this_o day_n have_v receive_v a_o visible_a meat_n but_o the_o sacrament_n be_v one_o thing_n the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n another_o thing_n which_o many_o do_v receive_v of_o the_o altar_n &_o do_v die_v &_o in_o receive_v do_v die_v wherefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o eat_v &_o drink_v his_o own_o judgement_n in_o these_o word_n augustine_n teach_v that_o the_o visible_a meat_n which_o be_v the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v eat_v to_o condemnation_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n we_o affirm_v &_o as_o for_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n otherwise_o then_o spiritual_o he_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n but_o m._n heskin_n will_v learn_v of_o the_o adversary_n what_o augustine_n mean_v by_o this_o word_n virtue_n which_o many_o do_v die_v in_o receive_v it_o and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v the_o virtue_n of_o his_o passion_n so_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v his_o very_a body_n so_o that_o by_o this_o conclusion_n christ_n body_n may_v be_v receive_v without_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o passion_n but_o if_o it_o please_v he_o to_o learn_v what_o aug._n mean_v by_o this_o word_n virtue_n in_o that_o place_n i_o answer_v he_o mean_v force_n or_o efficacy_n which_o be_v either_o to_o life_n or_o to_o death_n as_o the_o receiver_n be_v affect_v that_o take_v the_o sacrament_n for_o immediate_o after_o he_o say_v nam_fw-la bucella_fw-la dominica_n venenum_fw-la suis_fw-la judae_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la accepit_fw-la for_o the_o lord_n morsel_n be_v poison_n to_o judas_n &_o yet_o he_o receive_v it_o you_o see_v therefore_o a_o double_a virtue_n in_o the_o sacrament_n one_o to_o salvation_n another_o to_o condemnation_n &_o no_o bodily_a presence_n necessary_a for_o either_o of_o they_o another_o place_n he_o cite_v in_o joan._n tr._n 6._o recordamini_fw-la unde_fw-la sit_fw-la scriptum_fw-la remember_v from_o whence_o it_o be_v write_v whoso_o ever_o shall_v eat_v the_o bread_n and_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o
our_o lord_n unworthy_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n for_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v this_o he_o speak_v it_o of_o they_o which_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n undiscreet_o and_o negligent_o as_o they_o will_v do_v any_o other_o meat_n whersoever_o he_o borrow_v these_o word_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o that_o treatise_n of_o aug._n which_o he_o cite_v but_o if_o they_o be_v august_n in_o any_o place_n they_o have_v none_o other_o sense_n then_o before_o be_v express_v that_o such_o man_n be_v say_v to_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o eat_v the_o sacrament_n thereof_o which_o in_o some_o manner_n of_o speech_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o word_n that_o i_o find_v in_o augustine_n sound_v any_o thing_n like_o be_v these_o et_fw-la sancta_fw-la possunt_fw-la obesse_fw-la in_fw-la bonis_fw-la enim_fw-la sancta_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la insunt_fw-la in_fw-la malis_fw-la ad_fw-la iudicium_fw-la certè_fw-la enim_fw-la fratres_fw-la novimus_fw-la quid_fw-la accipiamus_fw-la &_o utique_fw-la sanctum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la accipimus_fw-la &_o nemo_fw-la dicit_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la sanctum_fw-la et_fw-la quid_fw-la ait_fw-la apostolus_fw-la qui_fw-la autem_fw-la manducat_fw-la &_o bibit_fw-la indignè_fw-la iudicium_fw-la sibi_fw-la manducat_fw-la &_o bibit_fw-la non_fw-la ait_fw-la quia_fw-la illa_fw-la res_fw-la mala_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la ille_fw-la malus_fw-la malè_fw-la accipiendo_fw-la ad_fw-la iudicium_fw-la accipit_fw-la bonum_fw-la quod_fw-la accipit_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la mala_fw-la buccella_fw-la erat_fw-la quae_fw-la tradita_fw-la est_fw-la judae_fw-la à _fw-la domino_fw-la absit_fw-la medice_fw-la non_fw-la daret_fw-la venenum_fw-la salutem_fw-la medice_fw-la dedit_fw-la sed_fw-la indignè_fw-la accipiendo_fw-la ad_fw-la perniciem_fw-la accepit_fw-la even_o holy_a thing_n may_v hurt_v for_o in_o good_a man_n holy_a thing_n be_v unto_o salvation_n in_o evil_a man_n unto_o condemnation_n for_o sure_o brethren_n we_o know_v what_o we_o receive_v and_o no_o man_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o holy_a and_o what_o say_v the_o apostle_n he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v his_o own_o condemnation_n he_o say_v it_o not_o because_o that_o thing_n be_v evil_a but_o because_o that_o evil_a man_n by_o evil_a receive_n receive_v unto_o condemnation_n that_o good_a thing_n which_o he_o receive_v for_o the_o morsel_n be_v not_o evil_a which_o be_v deliver_v by_o our_o lord_n to_o judas_n god_n forbid_v the_o physician_n will_v not_o give_v poison_n the_o physician_n give_v health_n but_o he_o by_o receive_v unworthy_o receive_v to_o his_o destruction_n to_o this_o judgement_n of_o augustine_n we_o do_v subscribe_v that_o wicked_a man_n receive_v a_o holy_a thing_n namely_o the_o sacrament_n for_o profane_v whereof_o they_o heap_v up_o damnation_n to_o themselves_o beside_o their_o other_o sin_n but_o that_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n void_a of_o his_o quicken_a spirit_n enter_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o any_o man_n we_o do_v utter_o deny_v and_o of_o the_o same_o judgement_n be_v augustine_n as_o we_o have_v show_v in_o this_o chapter_n &_o in_o many_o other_o place_n the_o nine_o and_o forty_v chapter_n continue_v the_o same_o exposition_n by_o isychius_n and_o sedulius_n hesk._n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n by_o a_o say_n of_o augustine_n he_o exhort_v we_o to_o hear_v the_o doctoures_fw-la of_o the_o fulke_n catholic_a church_n affirm_v that_o he_o have_v already_o bring_v six_o plain_o expound_v this_o text_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o more_o will_v bring_v hereafter_o whereas_o the_o proclaimer_n require_v but_o only_o one_o but_o what_o truth_n be_v in_o his_o affirmation_n the_o reader_n i_o doubt_v not_o will_v be_v able_a to_o discern_v that_o be_v not_o blind_v with_o affection_n isichyus_fw-la be_v cite_v in_o leuit._n cap._n 26._o propter_fw-la quod_fw-la etc_n etc_n wherefore_o let_v we_o fear_v his_o holy_a place_n that_o we_o neither_o defile_v our_o body_n nor_o rash_o come_v to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o which_o be_v all_o sanctification_n for_o in_o he_o abide_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n without_o diligent_a examination_n of_o ourselves_o but_o rather_o let_v we_o examine_v ourselves_o remember_v he_o that_o say_v whosoever_o shall_v eat_v the_o bread_n or_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n unworthy_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o master_n heskins_n know_v not_o what_o to_o gather_v out_o of_o these_o word_n with_o any_o show_n of_o likelihood_n to_o maintain_v his_o cause_n he_o run_v into_o another_o matter_n altogether_o impertinent_a and_o needless_a to_o show_v out_o of_o theophylact_fw-mi how_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n do_v dwell_v in_o christ_n at_o length_n he_o come_v to_o ridiculous_a question_n why_o shall_v he_o dehort_v wicked_a man_n from_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n if_o they_o can_v eat_v it_o at_o all_o as_o though_o their_o presumption_n may_v not_o be_v condemn_v which_o can_v attain_v their_o purpose_n why_o shall_v wicked_a man_n be_v dehort_v from_o seek_v the_o overthrow_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n see_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o prevail_v either_o against_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o yet_o master_n heskins_n think_v himself_o witty_a when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v strange_a to_o persuade_v a_o man_n not_o to_o pull_v down_o heaven_n or_o to_o eat_v the_o star_n because_o it_o be_v vain_a to_o move_v man_n not_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v do_v but_o because_o master_n heskin_n be_v so_o angry_a with_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o same_o hesychius_n or_o as_o he_o call_v he_o isichius_n write_v in_o levitic_a lib._n 2._o cap._n â—_o propterea_fw-la carnes_z cum_fw-la panibus_fw-la comedi_fw-la praecipient_fw-la ut_fw-la nos_fw-la intelligeremus_fw-la illud_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la mysterium_fw-la dici_fw-la quod_fw-la simul_fw-la panis_fw-la est_fw-la &_o caro_fw-la therefore_o command_v the_o flesh_n to_o be_v eat_v with_o the_o bread_n that_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o that_o mystery_n which_o be_v both_o bread_n and_o flesh_n together_o you_o see_v that_o hesychius_n acknowledge_v bread_n to_o be_v in_o the_o mystery_n natural_o as_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v spiritual_o now_o let_v we_o hear_v sedulius_n accipite_fw-la etc_n etc_n take_v you_o this_o be_v my_o body_n as_o though_o paul_n have_v say_v take_v heed_n you_o eat_v not_o that_o body_n unworthy_o see_v it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n you_o shall_v eat_v this_o unworthy_o if_o you_o shame_v the_o poor_a and_o if_o you_o eat_v any_o meat_n before_o the_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n here_o again_o he_o note_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v receive_v of_o unworthy_a person_n he_o mean_v wicked_a person_n for_o otherwise_o all_o man_n be_v unworthy_a of_o it_o but_o no_o such_o thing_n can_v follow_v of_o the_o word_n of_o sedulius_n both_o because_o he_o speak_v of_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n which_o after_o a_o certain_a manner_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n &_o also_o because_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o wicked_a person_n and_o reprobate_n but_o of_o faithful_a person_n offender_n and_o that_o not_o in_o great_a matter_n namely_o in_o shame_v the_o poor_a with_o their_o plentiful_a feast_n and_o eat_v bodily_a meat_n before_o they_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n this_o place_n be_v cite_v before_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 55._o the_o argument_n that_o we_o bring_v of_o the_o inseparable_a conjunction_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o spirit_n he_o say_v be_v vain_a for_o though_o christ_n be_v never_o disjoin_v from_o his_o spirit_n yet_o his_o spirit_n be_v not_o always_o effectual_a which_o be_v as_o absurd_a as_o the_o other_o to_o say_v that_o the_o quicken_a spirit_n of_o christ_n together_o with_o his_o body_n be_v in_o the_o wicked_a and_o work_v not_o life_n but_o he_o ween_v cyprian_n shall_v stand_v with_o he_o who_o word_n he_o cite_v in_o sermon_n de_fw-fr coena_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la quidem_fw-la quantum_fw-la in_o se_fw-la est_fw-la etc_n etc_n the_o sacrament_n true_o as_o concern_v themselves_o can_v be_v without_o their_o proper_a virtue_n neither_o do_v the_o divine_a majesty_n by_o any_o mean_n absent_v itself_o from_o the_o mystery_n but_o although_o the_o sacrament_n do_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v take_v or_o touch_v by_o unworthy_a person_n yet_o can_v those_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o infidelity_n or_o unworthiness_n gainsay_v so_o great_a holiness_n and_o therefore_o those_o gift_n be_v to_o some_o the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n unto_o some_o the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n for_o it_o be_v altogether_o meet_a that_o the_o contemner_n of_o grace_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n
beatam_fw-la noctem_fw-la etc_n etc_n he_o call_v again_o to_o memory_n that_o holy_a and_o by_o all_o mean_v bless_v night_n in_o which_o he_o both_o make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o figurative_a passover_n and_o show_v the_o true_a pattern_n of_o the_o figure_n and_o also_o open_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o wholesome_a sacrament_n and_o give_v not_o only_o to_o the_o eleven_o apostle_n but_o also_o to_o judas_n the_o traitor_n his_o most_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v as_o before_o that_o he_o call_v the_o sacrament_n which_o he_o give_v the_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n not_o that_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o give_v to_o good_a and_o bad_a but_o that_o the_o sign_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v as_o shall_v most_o plain_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o theodoret_n himself_o in_o his_o first_o dialogue_n call_v incommutabilis_fw-la orthodoxus_n scis_fw-la quòd_fw-la deus_fw-la suum_fw-la corpus_fw-la appellavit_fw-la panem_fw-la eranist_n scio._n orthodoxus_n porro_fw-la etiam_fw-la alibi_fw-la carnem_fw-la tritieum_fw-la nominavit_fw-la eran._n hoc_fw-la etiam_fw-la scio_fw-la audiui_fw-la enim_fw-la eum_fw-la dicentem_fw-la venit_fw-la hora_fw-la ut_fw-la glorificetur_fw-la filiut_a hominis_fw-la et_fw-la nisi_fw-la granum_fw-la tritici_fw-la quod_fw-la cecidit_fw-la in_o terram_fw-la mortuum_fw-la fuerit_fw-la solum_fw-la manet_fw-la sin_n autem_fw-la mortuums_fw-la fuerit_fw-la fert_fw-la multum_fw-la fructum_fw-la orth._n in_o mysteriorum_fw-la autem_fw-la traditione_fw-la corpus_fw-la panem_fw-la appellavit_fw-la &_o id_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o calito_fw-la infusum_fw-la &_o commixtum_fw-la est_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la eran._n itae_fw-la nominavit_fw-la orth._n atqui_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la est_fw-la secundùm_fw-la naturam_fw-la corpus_fw-la corpus_fw-la jure_fw-la vocabitur_fw-la &_o itidem_fw-la sanguis_fw-la eran._n in_o confesio_fw-la est_fw-la orth._n seruator_fw-la ceriè_fw-la noster_fw-la nomina_fw-la commutavit_fw-la &_o corpori_fw-la quidem_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la erat_fw-la symboli_fw-la &_o signi_fw-la nomen_fw-la imposuit_fw-la symbolo_fw-la autem_fw-la quod_fw-la erat_fw-la corpuris_fw-la ita_fw-la cùm_fw-la se_fw-la vitem_fw-la nominasset_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la erat_fw-la symbolum_fw-la appellavit_fw-la eran._n hoc_fw-la quidem_fw-la verè_fw-la dixistâ—_n vellem_fw-la autem_fw-la scire_fw-la causam_fw-la mutationis-nominum_a orth._n manifestum_fw-la est_fw-la institutum_fw-la ijs_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la divinis_fw-la mysterijs_fw-la initiati_fw-la volebat_fw-la enim_fw-la eot_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la divinorum_fw-la mysteriorum_fw-la participes_fw-la non_fw-la attendere_fw-la naturam_fw-la eorum_fw-la quae_fw-la videntur_fw-la sed_fw-la propter_fw-la nominum_fw-la permutationem_fw-la mutationi_fw-la quÄ™_n fit_a ex_fw-la gratia_fw-la credere_fw-la qui_fw-la enim_fw-la quod_fw-la natura_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la triticum_fw-la &_o panem_fw-la appellavit_fw-la &_o vitem_fw-la se_fw-la rursus_fw-la nominavit_fw-la be_v symbola_fw-la quae_fw-la videntur_fw-la appellatione_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la honoravit_fw-la non_fw-la naturam_fw-la quidem_fw-la mutans_fw-la sed_fw-la naturae_fw-la gratiam_fw-la adijciens_fw-la eran._n et_fw-la mysticè_fw-la mystica_fw-la dicta_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o apertè_fw-la declarata_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la nota_fw-la omnibus_fw-la orth._n quoniam_fw-la ergo_fw-la in_o confesso_fw-la est_fw-la &_o patriarcham_fw-la corpus_fw-la domini_fw-la vestem_fw-la &_o indumentum_fw-la nominasse_n ad_fw-la dicendum_fw-la autem_fw-la de_fw-la divinis_fw-la mysterijs_fw-la ingressi_fw-la sumus_fw-la dic_fw-la per_fw-la veritatem_fw-la cvius_fw-la symbolum_fw-la &_o figuram_fw-la esse_fw-la existimas_fw-la alimentum_fw-la sanstissimum_fw-la divinitatis_fw-la ne_fw-la domini_fw-la christi_fw-la a_o corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la eran._n clarum_fw-la quod_fw-la illorum_fw-la quorum_fw-la appellationem_fw-la susceperunt_fw-la orth._n corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la dicis_fw-la eran._n ita_fw-la dico_fw-la orth._n vittori_n decet_fw-la amicum_fw-la veritatis_fw-la dixisti_fw-la etenim_fw-la dominus_fw-la cum_fw-la accepisset_fw-la symbolum_fw-la aut_fw-la signum_fw-la non_fw-la dixit_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la deitas_fw-la mea_fw-la sed_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la et_fw-la rursus_fw-la hic_fw-la est_fw-la sanguis_fw-la meus_fw-la et_fw-la alibi_fw-la panis_n autem_fw-la quem_fw-la ego_fw-la dabo_fw-la caro_fw-la mea_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la ego_fw-la dabo_fw-la pro_fw-la mundi_fw-la vita_fw-la eran._n vera_fw-la sunt_fw-la haec_fw-la sunt_fw-la enim_fw-la divina_fw-la eloquia_fw-la orth._n si_fw-la ergo_fw-la vera_fw-la corpus_fw-la utique_fw-la habuit_fw-la dominus_fw-la in_o english_a thus_o orthodoxus_n know_v thou_o that_o god_n call_v his_o body_n bread_n eranist_n i_o know_v it_o orth._n moreover_o in_o in_o one_o place_n he_o call_v his_o flesh_n wheat_n eran._n this_o also_o i_o know_v for_o i_o have_v hear_v he_o say_v the_o hour_n be_v come_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v glorify_v and_o except_o the_o grain_n of_o wheat_n which_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o earth_n do_v die_v it_o remain_v alone_o but_o if_o it_o die_v it_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n ortho._n and_o in_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o mystery_n he_o call_v bread_n his_o body_n and_o that_o which_o be_v pour_v in_o the_o cup_n and_o mingle_v his_o blood_n eranist_n he_o call_v it_o so_o in_o deed_n orthodoxus_n why_o then_o that_o which_o be_v a_o natural_a body_n shall_v of_o right_o be_v call_v a_o body_n and_o likewise_o blood_n eranist_n that_o be_v confess_v orthodoxus_n certain_o our_o saviour_n change_v the_o name_n and_o give_v that_o name_n to_o his_o body_n which_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o token_n or_o sign_n and_o to_o the_o token_n that_o which_o be_v the_o name_n of_o his_o body_n so_o when_o he_o call_v himself_o a_o vine_n he_o call_v his_o body_n that_o which_o be_v the_o token_n thereof_o eranist_n this_o thou_o have_v say_v true_o but_o i_o will_v know_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o change_n of_o the_o name_n orthodoxus_n the_o purpose_n be_v manifest_a to_o they_o that_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a mystery_n for_o he_o will_v have_v they_o which_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a mystery_n not_o to_o regard_v the_o nature_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o change_v of_o the_o name_n to_o give_v credit_n to_o that_o change_n which_o be_v by_o grace_n for_o he_o which_o call_v his_o natural_a body_n wheat_n and_o bread_n and_o name_v himself_o again_o a_o vine_n even_o he_o have_v honour_v the_o token_n that_o be_v see_v with_o the_o name_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n not_o change_v their_o nature_n but_o add_v grace_n unto_o the_o nature_n eranist_n those_o mystical_a thing_n be_v both_o utter_v mystical_o and_o those_o thing_n be_v open_o declare_v which_o be_v not_o know_v to_o all_o man_n orthodoxus_n therefore_o see_v it_o be_v confess_v that_o the_o patriarch_n call_v the_o lord_n body_n a_o vesture_n and_o a_o garment_n and_o we_o be_v enter_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o divine_a mystery_n tell_v true_o whereof_o do_v thou_o thank_v this_o most_o holy_a food_n to_o be_v a_o token_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n or_o of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n eranist_n it_o be_v clear_a to_o be_v of_o they_o who_o name_n they_o have_v receive_v orthodoxus_n thou_o say_v of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n eranist_n so_o i_o say_v orthodoxus_n thou_o have_v say_v as_o become_v a_o lover_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o when_o our_o lord_n have_v take_v the_o token_n or_o sign_n he_o say_v not_o this_o be_v my_o godhead_n but_o this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o again_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n eranist_n those_o thing_n be_v true_a for_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n orthodoxus_n then_o if_o they_o be_v true_a our_o lord_n have_v a_o body_n this_o discourse_n of_o theodoret_n be_v so_o plain_a as_o i_o need_v to_o add_v no_o exposition_n thereof_o to_o declare_v what_o his_o judgement_n be_v as_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o anselmus_fw-la which_o he_o adjoin_v there_o be_v no_o more_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v admit_v it_o then_o why_o master_n heskin_n will_v not_o receive_v the_o authority_n of_o cranmer_n which_o be_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n as_o well_o as_o anselmus_fw-la he_o anu_v also_o a_o say_n of_o oecumenius_n but_o both_o because_o he_o be_v a_o late_a writer_n and_o his_o word_n in_o a_o manner_n be_v the_o same_o that_o he_o allege_v out_o of_o theodoret_n of_o who_o it_o seem_v that_o oecumenius_n borrow_v they_o i_o omit_v they_o as_o already_o answer_v in_o answer_n to_o theodoret._n the_o three_o and_o fifty_o chapter_n begin_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o next_o text_n of_o s._n paul_n which_o be_v let_v every_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v hesk._n in_o this_o chapter_n master_n heskins_n promise_v to_o teach_v man_n how_o to_o examine_v themselves_o fulk_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v worthy_o and_o two_o thing_n he_o require_v
in_o due_a examination_n uprightness_n of_o faith_n and_o purity_n of_o life_n and_o this_o faith_n he_o determine_v to_o be_v the_o apostolic_a and_o catholic_a faith_n which_o must_v be_v learn_v of_o hear_v as_o saint_n paul_n say_v faith_n come_v of_o hear_v and_o as_o he_o say_v it_o must_v be_v learn_v of_o the_o elder_n and_o so_o be_v continue_v by_o tradition_n but_o saint_n paul_n say_v hear_v must_v be_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o elder_n may_v err_v as_o well_o as_o younger_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_o can_v not_o err_v neither_o can_v he_o err_v that_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_o in_o any_o thing_n unto_o pureness_n of_o life_n he_o require_v confession_n allege_v the_o confession_n of_o augspurge_n for_o the_o confirmation_n thereof_o as_o though_o christian_a confession_n and_o the_o popish_a shrift_n be_v all_o one_o as_o fond_a it_o be_v that_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n be_v instruct_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o sacrament_n before_o the_o institution_n thereof_o by_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o five_o loaf_n and_o in_o pureness_n of_o life_n by_o wash_v of_o his_o disciple_n foot_n where_o yet_o be_v neither_o contrition_n confession_n nor_o satisfaction_n after_o this_o he_o rail_v upon_o luther_n for_o say_v that_o only_a faith_n make_v man_n pure_a and_o worthy_a to_o receive_v as_o though_o by_o so_o say_v he_o do_v exclude_v the_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n and_o reformation_n of_o manner_n which_o necessary_o do_v follow_v of_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n which_o only_o make_v we_o righteous_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o worthy_a receiver_n by_o reputation_n or_o acceptation_n which_o in_o the_o conclusion_n master_n heskin_n himself_o confess_v to_o be_v all_o the_o worthiness_n that_o any_o man_n have_v or_o can_v have_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n hesk._n the_o four_o and_o fifty_o chapter_n begin_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o same_o text_n with_o saint_n hierome_n and_o saint_n chrysostom_n fulk_n s._n hierome_n be_v allege_v in_o 1._o cor._n 11._o si_fw-mi in_o linteum_fw-la vel_fw-la what_o sordidum_fw-la non_fw-la illud_fw-la mittere_fw-la audeat_fw-la etc_n etc_n if_o a_o man_n dare_v not_o put_v that_o thing_n into_o a_o soul_n cloth_n or_o vessel_n how_o much_o more_o in_o a_o defile_a heart_n which_o uncleanness_n god_n above_o all_o thing_n detest_v and_o which_o be_v the_o only_a injury_n that_o can_v be_v do_v to_o his_o body_n for_o even_o therefore_o do_v joseph_n that_o righteous_a man_n bury_v the_o lord_n body_n wrap_v in_o a_o clean_a linen_n cloth_n in_o a_o new_a tomb_n prefigure_v that_o they_o which_o shall_v receive_v the_o lord_n body_n shall_v have_v both_o a_o clean_a mind_n and_o a_o new_a m._n heskins_n say_v these_o word_n make_v plain_a for_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o hierome_n say_v we_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o who_o deny_v either_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n or_o that_o we_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n only_o we_o differ_v whether_o christ_n be_v present_a bodily_a and_o whether_o we_o receive_v his_o body_n after_o a_o corporal_a manner_n or_o after_o a_o spiritual_a or_o heavenly_a manner_n it_o be_v pity_n he_o can_v not_o see_v in_o hieromes_n word_n that_o christ_n body_n must_v be_v receive_v in_o a_o clean_a sort_n as_o in_o a_o clean_a vessel_n and_o whereas_o master_n heskins_n translate_v mittere_fw-la illud_fw-la to_o put_v that_o body_n into_o a_o foul_a cloth_n or_o vessel_n it_o be_v marvel_n he_o consider_v not_o that_o which_o answer_v in_o similitude_n to_o a_o foul_a vessel_n namely_o a_o foul_a heart_n he_o think_v by_o that_o translation_n or_o rather_o falsification_n to_o make_v it_o seem_v that_o wicked_a man_n receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o mouth_n but_o his_o author_n say_v with_o a_o filthy_a heart_n which_o be_v the_o only_a injury_n that_o can_v be_v do_v to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n therefore_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o wicked_a presume_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n not_o affirm_v that_o they_o do_v it_o in_o deed_n for_o upon_o these_o word_n he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v his_o own_o damnation_n he_o say_v dupliciter_fw-la reus_fw-la effectus_fw-la presumptionis_fw-la scilicet_fw-la &_o peccati_fw-la be_v make_v twice_o guilty_a namely_o of_o presumption_n and_o sin_n and_o upon_o those_o word_n he_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n he_o say_v quia_fw-la tanti_fw-la mysterij_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la pro_fw-la vili_fw-la despexerit_fw-la because_o he_o have_v despise_v the_o sacrament_n of_o so_o great_a a_o mystery_n as_o nothing_o worth_a but_o master_n heskins_n cite_v another_o place_n of_o saint_n hierome_n against_o the_o licentious_a doctrine_n of_o luther_n as_o he_o say_v that_o will_v have_v none_o other_o preparation_n but_o only_a faith_n also_o to_o maintain_v his_o carnal_a presence_n lib._n 1._o apoll._n contra_fw-la jovinian_a probet_fw-la se_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la etc_n etc_n let_v every_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n body_n he_o will_v not_o say_v he_o call_v it_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n if_o it_o be_v but_o bread_n how_o often_o shall_v i_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o say_v it_o be_v bread_n a_o other_o thing_n to_o say_v it_o be_v but_o bread_n the_o former_a we_o say_v and_o also_o that_o it_o be_v christ_n body_n the_o latter_a we_o utter_o deny_v but_o saint_n hierome_n more_o at_o large_a be_v cite_v in_o 1._o cor._n 11._o upon_o these_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n who_o so_o ever_o shall_v eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n unworthy_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n sicut_fw-la scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la omnis_fw-la mundus_fw-la manducabit_fw-la etc_n etc_n as_o it_o be_v write_v every_o clean_a person_n shall_v eat_v it_o and_o again_o the_o unclean_a soul_n that_o shall_v eat_v it_o shall_v be_v root_v out_o from_o his_o people_n and_o our_o lord_n himself_o say_v if_o before_o the_o altar_n thou_o shall_v remember_v that_o thy_o brother_n have_v any_o thing_n against_o thou_o leave_v thy_o gifâ—_n before_o the_o altar_n and_o go_v and_o be_v reconcile_v to_o thy_o brother_n therefore_o the_o conscience_n must_v first_o be_v search_v if_o it_o do_v in_o nothing_o reprehend_v we_o and_o so_o we_o ought_v either_o to_o offer_v or_o to_o communicate_v there_o be_v some_o that_o say_v he_o do_v not_o here_o forbid_v a_o unworthy_a person_n from_o the_o holy_a thing_n but_o he_o that_o receive_v unworthy_o if_o therefore_o the_o worthy_a person_n come_v unworthy_o he_o draw_v back_o how_o much_o more_o the_o unworthy_a person_n which_o can_v not_o receive_v worthy_o wherefore_o it_o behove_v the_o idle_a person_n to_o cease_v from_o vice_n that_o he_o may_v holy_o receive_v the_o holy_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o these_o word_n master_n heskins_n note_v the_o preparation_n require_v against_o luther_n only_a faith_n and_o the_o thing_n receive_v to_o be_v the_o holy_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n i_o have_v answer_v before_o that_o luther_n only_a faith_n do_v not_o exclude_v but_o of_o necessity_n draw_v with_o it_o all_o thing_n requisite_a to_o a_o due_a preparation_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v receive_v of_o the_o faithful_a we_o do_v willing_o confess_v but_o not_o of_o the_o unfaithful_a and_o wicked_a person_n for_o the_o same_o hierome_n in_o the_o chapter_n before_o cite_v upon_o this_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n this_o be_v my_o body_n write_v thus_o qui_fw-la manducat_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la &_o bibit_fw-la meum_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la in_o i_o manet_fw-la &_o ego_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la vnde_fw-la agnoscere_fw-la se_fw-la debet_fw-la quisquis_fw-la christi_fw-la corpus_fw-la edit_fw-la aut_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la bibit_fw-la ne_fw-la quid_fw-la indignum_fw-la ei_fw-la faciat_fw-la cvius_fw-la corpus_fw-la effectus_fw-la est_fw-la he_o that_o eat_v my_o body_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o wherefore_o he_o ought_v to_o know_v himself_o who_o so_o ever_o either_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n or_o drink_v his_o blood_n that_o he_o do_v nothing_o unworthy_o to_o he_o who_o body_n he_o be_v make_v this_o sentence_n plain_o declare_v both_o how_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a and_o of_o who_o namely_o they_o be_v so_o receive_v as_o he_o that_o receive_v they_o be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v of_o necessity_n spiritual_o and_o they_o be_v receive_v of_o they_o in_o who_o christ_n dwell_v and_o they_o in_o he_o therefore_o of_o
prelate_n in_o their_o life_n yet_o in_o this_o account_n of_o master_n heskin_n they_o be_v burgess_n of_o the_o low_a house_n and_o live_v much_o about_o a_o time_n to_o fill_v up_o the_o chapter_n he_o cite_v certain_a miracle_n report_v by_o saint_n cyprian_a sermon_n 5._o de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la to_o show_v how_o god_n punish_v the_o unworthy_a receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n although_o they_o do_v not_o all_o show_v it_o for_o the_o first_o example_n be_v of_o a_o infant_n that_o can_v not_o brook_v the_o sacramental_a wine_n after_o it_o have_v taste_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n offer_v to_o idol_n where_o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o parent_n be_v rather_o punish_v then_o the_o unworthiness_n of_o the_o child_n the_o whole_a story_n be_v at_o large_a set_v down_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n the_o second_o example_n be_v of_o a_o woman_n who_o receive_v unworthy_o be_v strike_v with_o sudden_a death_n the_o three_o of_o a_o woman_n who_o keep_v the_o sacrament_n in_o her_o coffer_n and_o when_o she_o will_v with_o unworthy_a hand_n open_v the_o coffer_n in_o which_o be_v the_o holy_a thing_n of_o the_o lord_n there_o spring_v out_o a_o fire_n by_o which_o she_o be_v so_o terrify_v that_o she_o dare_v not_o touch_v it_o a_o just_a punishment_n for_o her_o reserve_n of_o that_o which_o shall_v have_v be_v receive_v the_o four_o miracle_n be_v of_o a_o man_n who_o presume_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n unworthy_o can_v never_o eat_v the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n nor_o handle_v it_o for_o when_o he_o have_v open_v his_o hand_n he_o see_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o ash_n this_o be_v a_o marvelous_a thing_n say_v master_n heskin_n whereby_o be_v declare_v that_o god_n be_v not_o willing_a that_o his_o holy_a sacrament_n shall_v be_v receive_v of_o a_o filthy_a sinner_n for_o so_o much_o as_o sudden_o it_o please_v he_o to_o change_v it_o into_o ash_n he_o himself_o depart_v from_o it_o in_o deed_n this_o be_v a_o strange_a and_o miraculous_a transubstantiation_n but_o if_o i_o may_v be_v so_o bold_a to_o ask_v m._n heskins_n what_o be_v that_o which_o be_v change_v if_o there_o be_v no_o bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n god_n he_o say_v be_v depart_v from_o it_o there_o remain_v the_o aceidente_n only_o of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o so_o belike_o the_o accident_n be_v change_v into_o ash_n oh_o monstrous_a mutation_n but_o why_o do_v not_o m._n hes._n gather_v by_o this_o miracle_n that_o if_o the_o sacrament_n can_v not_o be_v receive_v of_o a_o wicked_a man_n much_o less_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o do_v cyprian_n gather_v of_o it_o documento_fw-la unius_fw-la ostensum_fw-la est_fw-la dominum_fw-la recedere_fw-la cum_fw-la negatur_fw-la nec_fw-la immerentibus_fw-la prodesse_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la quod_fw-la sumitur_fw-la cum_fw-la gratia_fw-la salutaris_fw-la in_o cinerem_fw-la sanctitate_fw-la fugiente_fw-la mutetur_fw-la by_o example_n of_o this_o one_o it_o be_v show_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v depart_v when_o he_o be_v deny_v neither_o do_v that_o which_o be_v receive_v profit_n to_o salvation_n the_o unworthy_a person_n see_v the_o wholesome_a gift_n the_o holiness_n depart_v from_o it_o be_v change_v into_o ash_n cyprian_n gather_v by_o the_o change_n of_o the_o outward_a sacrament_n before_o it_o be_v receive_v that_o christ_n depart_v from_o they_o that_o deny_v he_o and_o be_v not_o receive_v at_o all_o but_o m._n hes._n will_v learn_v forsooth_o what_o one_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n receive_v that_o profit_v &_o hurt_v he_o answer_v it_o can_v be_v the_o bread_n &_o wine_n for_o they_o profit_v alike_o to_o all_o man_n therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n a_o wholesome_a conlusion_n by_o which_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o hurtful_a thing_n but_o if_o it_o please_v he_o to_o understand_v our_o answer_n we_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n include_v in_o the_o bread_n or_o wine_n that_o either_o profit_v or_o hurt_v to_o salvation_n it_o be_v the_o grace_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o work_v as_o well_o by_o this_o sacrament_n our_o spiritual_a nourish_v as_o by_o baptism_n our_o spiritual_a regeneration_n and_o that_o which_o hurt_v the_o wicked_a man_n be_v in_o himself_o and_o not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n even_o his_o own_o wickedness_n and_o detestable_a presumption_n to_o defile_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o god_n wherefore_o it_o be_v devilish_a and_o blasphemous_a that_o m._n heskins_n affirm_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v hurtful_a to_o any_o because_o the_o unworthy_a receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n hurt_v he_o that_o receive_v by_o his_o own_o act_n and_o not_o by_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v receive_v hesk._n the_o nine_o and_o fifty_o chapter_n treat_v of_o these_o word_n of_o saint_n paul._n we_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n by_o irenaeus_n and_o hilarius_n fulk_n irenaeus_n be_v cite_v lib._n 5._o quomodo_fw-la carnem_fw-la negant_fw-la esse_fw-la capacem_fw-la etc_n etc_n how_o do_v they_o deny_v that_o the_o flesh_n be_v able_a to_o receive_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n that_o be_v eternal_a life_n which_o be_v nourish_v with_o the_o blood_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v make_v a_o member_n of_o he_o even_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o that_o epistle_n which_o be_v to_o the_o ephesian_n because_o we_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n speak_v this_o not_o of_o any_o spiritual_a and_o invisible_a man_n for_o a_o spirit_n have_v neither_o flesh_n nor_o bone_n but_o of_o that_o disposition_n which_o be_v after_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n which_o consist_v of_o flesh_n and_o sinew_n and_o bone_n which_o be_v nourish_v of_o the_o cup_n which_o be_v his_o blood_n and_o be_v increase_v of_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v his_o body_n that_o both_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v nourish_v unto_o eternal_a life_n by_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n we_o do_v most_o willing_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v but_o withal_o we_o affirm_v that_o as_o our_o body_n be_v not_o natural_o nourish_v and_o increase_v with_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o spiritual_o after_o a_o divine_a manner_n so_o only_o spiritual_o and_o after_o a_o divine_a manner_n we_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o after_o a_o carnal_a natural_a or_o papistical_a manner_n and_o this_o be_v the_o plain_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o irenaeus_n his_o word_n as_o our_o body_n be_v natural_o nourish_v and_o increase_v with_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n so_o be_v our_o body_n and_o soul_n spiritual_o nourish_v and_o increase_v unto_o eternal_a life_n for_o m._n heskins_n himself_o deny_v that_o our_o body_n be_v natural_o nourish_v and_o increase_v with_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o turn_v into_o our_o flesh_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v if_o we_o understand_v that_o irenaeus_n say_v our_o flesh_n be_v nourish_v and_o increase_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o say_v of_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v his_o body_n and_o of_o the_o cup_n which_o be_v his_o blood_n our_o flesh_n be_v nourish_v and_o increase_v therefore_o there_o be_v natural_a and_o very_a bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o our_o flesh_n can_v not_o be_v nourish_v and_o increase_v by_o accident_n even_o as_o certain_o as_o there_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n dispense_v unto_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n therefore_o also_o the_o wicked_a receive_v not_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o be_v no_o member_n of_o his_o body_n that_o i_o have_v not_o in_o this_o interpretation_n vary_v from_o the_o mind_n of_o irenaeus_n his_o plain_a word_n shall_v testify_v lib._n 4._o cap._n 34._o quemadmodum_fw-la enim_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la terra_fw-la panis_fw-la percipiens_fw-la vocationem_fw-la dei_fw-la iam_fw-la non_fw-la communis_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la eucharistia_n ex_fw-la duabus_fw-la rebus_fw-la constans_fw-la terrena_fw-la &_o coelesti_fw-la sic_fw-la &_o corpora_fw-la nostra_fw-la percipientia_fw-la eucharistiam_fw-la iam_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la corruptibilia_fw-la spem_fw-la resurrectionis_fw-la habentia_fw-la even_o as_o that_o bread_n which_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n receive_v the_o call_n of_o god_n be_v not_o now_o common_a bread_n but_o the_o eucharist_n or_o sacrament_n of_o thanksgiving_n consist_v of_o two_o thing_n a_o earthly_a thing_n and_o a_o heavenly_a thing_n so_o also_o our_o body_n receive_v the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o now_o corruptible_a have_v the_o hope_n of_o resurrection_n the_o place_n that_o master_n heskins_n cite_v out_o
his_o body_n this_o say_n m._n heskins_n have_v most_o untollerable_o abuse_v first_o by_o false_a translate_n and_o then_o by_o leave_v out_o that_o which_o expound_v the_o mind_n of_o tertullian_n most_o clear_o for_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o this_o place_n we_o must_v note_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o martion_n against_o who_o he_o write_v affirm_v that_o the_o god_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o gospel_n second_o that_o christ_n have_v not_o a_o true_a body_n but_o a_o fantastical_a body_n against_o both_o these_o error_n he_o reason_v in_o this_o sentence_n against_o the_o first_o when_o he_o say_v he_o desire_v to_o eat_v the_o pascal_n lamb_n of_o the_o old_a law_n which_o be_v his_o own_o namely_o of_o his_o own_o institution_n for_o it_o be_v absurd_a that_o christ_n be_v god_n shall_v desire_v that_o which_o be_v another_o god_n institution_n as_o the_o heretic_n say_v the_o law_n and_o all_o ceremony_n thereof_o be_v and_o this_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o m._n heskins_n purpose_n who_o join_v with_o the_o heretic_n deny_v that_o he_o do_v desire_n to_o eat_v the_o pascall_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o proper_o his_o own_o and_o for_o this_o intent_n to_o make_v it_o serve_v his_o turn_n he_o translate_v false_o ut_fw-la suum_fw-la as_o his_o own_o passover_n &_o alienum_fw-la any_o strange_a thing_n against_o the_o second_o tertullian_n reason_v in_o the_o same_o sentence_n which_o word_n because_o m._n heskin_n can_v not_o abide_v he_o have_v clean_o cut_v off_o the_o word_n be_v these_o acceptum_fw-la panem_fw-la &_o distributum_fw-la discipulis_fw-la corpus_fw-la suum_fw-la illum_fw-la fecit_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la dicendo_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la figura_fw-la corporis_fw-la mei_fw-la figura_fw-la autem_fw-la non_fw-la fuisset_fw-la nisi_fw-la veritatis_fw-la esset_fw-la corpus_fw-la caeterum_fw-la vacua_fw-la res_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la phantasma_n figuram_fw-la capere_fw-la non_fw-la posset_n aut_fw-la si_fw-la propterea_fw-la panem_fw-la corpus_fw-la sibi_fw-la finxit_fw-la quia_fw-la corporis_fw-la caâ—ebas_fw-la veritate_fw-la ergo_fw-la panem_fw-la dibuit_fw-la tradere_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la faciebat_fw-la ad_fw-la vanitatem_fw-la marcionis_fw-la ut_fw-la panis_fw-la crucifigeretur_fw-la the_o bread_n which_o he_o take_v &_o distribute_v to_o his_o disciple_n he_o make_v his_o body_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n and_o it_o can_v have_v be_v no_o figure_n except_o his_o body_n have_v be_v of_o truth_n but_o a_o vain_a thing_n which_o be_v a_o fantasy_n can_v receive_v a_o figure_n or_o else_o if_o therefore_o he_o make_v bread_n his_o body_n because_o he_o lack_v the_o truth_n of_o a_o body_n therefore_o he_o shall_v have_v give_v bread_n for_o we_o it_o make_v well_o for_o the_o vanity_n of_o martion_n that_o bread_n shall_v have_v be_v crucify_v there_o can_v nothing_o be_v more_o evident_a then_o that_o tertullian_n by_o this_o place_n overthrow_v both_o the_o transubstantiation_n and_o also_o the_o carnal_a presence_n maintain_v by_o the_o papist_n this_o m._n heskin_n because_o he_o can_v not_o brook_v he_o break_v off_o the_o sentence_n and_o come_v out_o of_o the_o matter_n also_o to_o rail_v against_o cranmer_n of_o holy_a memory_n first_o doubt_v whether_o the_o book_n set_v forth_o in_o his_o name_n be_v make_v by_o he_o as_o though_o cranmer_n be_v not_o well_o enough_o know_v to_o be_v as_o well_o able_a to_o write_v a_o book_n as_o heskin_n then_o that_o he_o affirm_v the_o papist_n unable_a to_o show_n one_o article_n of_o faith_n so_o direct_o contrary_a to_o our_o sense_n that_o all_o our_o sense_n shall_v by_o daily_a experience_n affirm_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v and_o yet_o our_o faith_n shall_v teach_v we_o the_o contrary_a master_n heskin_n like_o a_o wily_a pie_n object_v the_o article_n of_o the_o resurrection_n where_o our_o sense_n teach_v we_o that_o man_n body_n be_v dead_a and_o faith_n teach_v that_o they_o shall_v rise_v again_o but_o the_o subtle_a sophister_n do_v not_o see_v i_o ween_v a_o difference_n between_o it_o &_o be_v in_o m._n cranmers_n assertion_n &_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v in_o his_o bald_a objection_n faith_n teach_v that_o shall_v be_v which_o our_o sense_n teach_v now_o not_o to_o be_v but_o faith_n teach_v not_o that_o to_o be_v white_a which_o our_o sense_n teach_v to_o be_v black_a but_o he_o have_v another_o wise_a instance_n the_o sense_n teach_v that_o the_o wound_n which_o christ_n have_v in_o his_o side_n after_o his_o resurrection_n be_v very_o sore_o but_o faith_n teach_v the_o contrary_a because_o his_o body_n be_v glorify_v see_v the_o wound_n be_v make_v after_o his_o death_n reason_n will_v judge_v that_o it_o be_v insensible_a especial_o when_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o from_o death_n by_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o thomas_n be_v not_o so_o rude_a that_o he_o will_v have_v thrust_v in_o his_o hand_n if_o he_o think_v it_o shall_v have_v hurt_v he_o and_o when_o he_o do_v thrust_v in_o his_o hand_n he_o perceive_v by_o his_o sense_n that_o it_o do_v not_o hurt_v but_o it_o be_v pity_n to_o spend_v any_o time_n about_o so_o vain_a a_o matter_n soreness_n be_v not_o the_o thing_n but_o a_o certain_a affection_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o can_v always_o be_v know_v by_o another_o man_n sense_n but_o by_o his_o only_a that_o feel_v it_o as_o in_o he_o that_o have_v the_o palsy_n if_o his_o leg_n be_v cut_v off_o he_o feel_v nothing_o yet_o some_o such_o wise_a man_n as_o m._n heskins_n will_v think_v it_o be_v very_o sore_o but_o he_o woulde-faine_a excuse_n the_o matter_n why_o he_o cut_v off_o tertulian_n by_o the_o waste_n promise_v in_o another_o place_n to_o do_v it_o and_o will_v you_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o consider_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v give_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o further_o allege_v out_o of_o tertullian_n in_o another_o place_n which_o be_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr resurrectione_fw-la carnis_fw-la that_o the_o flesh_n do_v eat_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v feed_v of_o god._n where_o he_o mean_v none_o otherwise_o then_o in_o the_o former_a place_n call_v the_o sacrament_n a_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o so_o a_o end_n with_o tertullian_n then_o come_v isychius_n disciple_n of_o gregory_n nazianzene_n who_o first_o dissuade_v man_n from_o use_v of_o the_o jew_n ceremony_n affirm_v that_o which_o m._n heskin_n deny_v that_o christ_n do_v eat_v the_o legal_a passover_n in_o his_o last_o supper_n his_o word_n that_o be_v material_a be_v these_o christus_fw-la primùm_fw-la celebravit_fw-la figuratum_fw-la pasca_fw-la post_fw-la canam_fw-la avem_fw-la intelligibidem_fw-la tradit_fw-la christ_n do_v first_o celebrate_v the_o figurative_a passeover_n but_o after_o supper_n he_o deliver_v the_o intelligible_a supper_n then_o follow_v diverse_a place_n to_o show_v that_o by_o intelligible_a he_o mean_v figure_v but_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o supper_n be_v figure_v by_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n which_o be_v the_o egg_n that_o he_o be_v so_o long_o in_o brood_v yet_o he_o be_v never_o the_o near_o for_o the_o carnal_a presence_n and_o corporal_a manner_n of_o eat_v no_o not_o with_o that_o which_o isychius_n say_v that_o he_o take_v the_o intelligible_a blood_n first_o in_o the_o mystical_a supper_n 8._o and_o afterward_o give_v the_o cup_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o that_o he_o drink_v himself_o and_o give_v to_o his_o apostle_n to_o drink_v than_o he_o pour_v the_o intelligible_a blood_n upon_o the_o altar_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o body_n now_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o church_n and_o all_o his_o people_n he_o that_o see_v not_o that_o this_o father_n do_v use_v figurative_o these_o word_n blood_n body_n alter_z power_n drink_n etc_n etc_n be_v worthy_a to_o wear_v a_o cock_n comb_n &_o a_o bell_n yet_o master_n heskins_n note_v in_o the_o margin_n christ_n drink_v his_o own_o blood_n and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o apostle_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a in_o the_o literal_a sense_n as_o he_o mean_v than_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o he_o pour_v his_o own_o blood_n upon_o his_o own_o body_n in_o the_o literal_a sense_n for_o the_o same_o blood_n which_o he_o drink_v and_o give_v he_o pour_v on_o his_o body_n but_o he_o pour_v not_o his_o natural_a blood_n upon_o his_o body_n therefore_o he_o neither_o give_v nor_o drink_v his_o natural_a blood_n in_o the_o literal_a sense_n but_o you_o will_v say_v his_o body_n signify_v his_o church_n and_o people_n for_o who_o he_o pour_v forth_o his_o natural_a blood_n well_o beside_o that_o you_o be_v enforce_v to_o acknowledge_v a_o figurative_a speech_n you_o be_v never_o the_o near_o for_o although_o he_o pour_v out_o his_o blood_n for_o they_o yet_o he_o pour_v it_o not_o upon_o they_o
prefigurate_a the_o truth_n of_o his_o body_n likewise_o for_o it_o import_v a_o equality_n of_o both_o their_o do_n melchisedech_n by_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v represent_v or_o prefigurate_a the_o truth_n of_o his_o body_n and_o christ_n also_o by_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v represent_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o body_n for_o christ_n can_v not_o do_v also_o that_o which_o a_o other_o have_v not_o do_v therefore_o very_o foolish_a be_v m._n heskins_n opposition_n of_o typical_a passover_n and_o true_a passover_n and_o figure_n and_o truth_n where_o the_o argument_n be_v a_o consentaneis_fw-la and_o not_o a_o dissentaneis_fw-la the_o other_o frivolous_a interpretation_n that_o he_o make_v of_o the_o bread_n comfort_v man_n heart_n be_v both_o out_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o hieronyme_n and_o out_o of_o his_o purpose_n i_o omit_v at_o length_n he_o come_v to_o a_o other_o place_n of_o hieronyme_n ad_fw-la heliodorum_n ep._n 1._o absit_fw-la ut_fw-la de_fw-la ijs_fw-la quicquam_fw-la sinistrum_fw-la loquar_fw-la qui_fw-la apostolico_fw-la gradui_fw-la succedentes_fw-la christi_fw-la corpus_fw-la sacro_fw-la ore_fw-la conficiunt_fw-la god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v speak_v any_o evil_a of_o they_o which_o succeed_v the_o apostolic_a degree_n do_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n with_o their_o holy_a mouth_n m._n heskins_n translate_v it_o which_o do_v consecrate_v because_o in_o the_o word_n make_v which_o hieronyme_n use_v he_o shall_v be_v enforce_v to_o acknowledge_v a_o figurative_a speech_n but_o let_v he_o turn_v over_o all_o his_o vocabulary_n calepine_v and_o dictionary_n unto_o which_o he_o send_v we_o ere_o while_n and_o he_o shall_v not_o find_v this_o verb_n conficio_fw-la signify_v to_o consecrate_v but_o to_o make_v to_o dispatch_v or_o to_o kill_v likewise_o he_o leave_v out_o these_o word_n which_o follow_v immediate_o per_fw-la quos_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la christiani_fw-la sumus_fw-la by_o who_o we_o also_o be_v christian_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o hieronyme_n speak_v hyperbolical_o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o priest_n for_o as_o to_o speak_v proper_o we_o be_v not_o make_v christian_n by_o they_o no_o more_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n make_v by_o they_o but_o where_o he_o speak_v proper_o he_o use_v proper_a term_n as_o contra_n jovin_n lib._n 2._o in_o typo_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la svi_fw-la non_fw-la obtulit_fw-la aquam_fw-la sed_fw-la vinum_fw-la in_o the_o figure_n of_o his_o blood_n he_o offer_v not_o water_n but_o wine_n here_o he_o call_v the_o sacrament_n the_o type_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o say_v it_o be_v wine_n and_o in_o the_o same_o book_n he_o say_v of_o christ_n that_o although_o it_o be_v write_v of_o he_o that_o he_o hunger_v and_o thrust_v and_o go_v often_o to_o dinner_n yet_o excepto_fw-la mysterio_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o typum_fw-la svae_fw-la passionis_fw-la expressit_fw-la &_o probandi_fw-la corporis_fw-la veritate_fw-la nec_fw-la gulae_fw-la scribitur_fw-la seruisse_fw-la nec_fw-la ventri_fw-la except_v the_o mystery_n which_o he_o express_v in_o figure_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o in_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o body_n it_o be_v not_o write_v that_o he_o do_v serve_v his_o throat_n or_o belly_n mean_v that_o it_o be_v not_o say_v express_o what_o he_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v but_o only_a aâ—_z his_o last_o supper_n and_o after_o his_o resurrection_n to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o body_n the_o other_o collection_n that_o he_o make_v that_o because_o priest_n do_v consecrate_v with_o their_o mouth_n therefore_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o receiver_n make_v not_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v not_o hieronymes_o word_n yet_o it_o prove_v nothing_o because_o as_o there_o be_v cause_n that_o work_v altogether_o alone_o so_o there_o be_v cause_n which_o be_v help_v and_o concur_v with_o other_o of_o which_o sort_n be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o receiver_n necessary_o to_o conceive_v with_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o minister_n that_o christ_n may_v be_v present_a that_o christian_a priest_n shall_v not_o be_v contemn_v if_o they_o be_v good_a it_o be_v easy_o grant_v if_o they_o be_v naught_o the_o ministry_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v but_o not_o the_o person_n out_o of_o chrysostom_n be_v allege_v two_o long_a testimony_n the_o one_o out_o of_o his_o homily_n de_fw-fr prodit_fw-la judae_fw-la but_o by_o that_o also_o a_o other_o great_a benefit_n be_v show_v that_o that_o lamb_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o lamb_n to_o come_v and_o that_o blood_n show_v the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n blood_n and_o that_o sheep_n be_v a_o example_n of_o the_o spiritual_a sheep_n that_o lamb_n be_v a_o shadow_n this_o lamb_n the_o truth_n but_o after_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n shine_v the_o shadow_n be_v put_v away_o by_o the_o light_n and_o therefore_o on_o the_o same_o table_n both_o the_o passover_n be_v celebrate_v both_o that_o of_o the_o figure_n and_o that_o of_o the_o truth_n for_o as_o painter_n be_v wont_a to_o shadow_v the_o table_n that_o be_v to_o be_v paint_v with_o certain_a lineament_n and_o so_o with_o variety_n of_o colour_n to_o make_v it_o perfect_v even_o so_o christ_n do_v in_o the_o table_n he_o do_v both_o describe_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o passeover_n and_o show_v the_o passover_n of_o truth_n where_o will_v thou_o that_o we_o prepare_v for_o thou_o to_o eat_v the_o passover_n that_o be_v the_o jewish_a passover_n but_o let_v the_o passover_n give_v place_n to_o the_o light_n and_o the_o image_n be_v overcome_v of_o the_o truth_n if_o this_o place_n be_v well_o consider_v it_o make_v altogether_o against_o the_o bill_n of_o transubstantiation_n for_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o painter_n table_n have_v in_o it_o shadow_n and_o colour_n apply_v unto_o the_o pascal_n lamb_n and_o the_o sacrament_n declare_v that_o they_o both_o together_o make_v a_o perfect_a image_n to_o show_v and_o represent_v the_o true_a lamb_n christ_n which_o be_v offer_v for_o we_o the_o old_a paschal_n be_v the_o shadow_a &_o the_o new_a sacrament_n which_o he_o call_v also_o a_o passover_n be_v the_o variety_n of_o colour_n by_o which_o the_o passover_n of_o truth_n be_v describe_v and_o plain_o show_v therefore_o m._n heskin_n collection_n be_v vain_a and_o from_o the_o author_n meaning_n for_o his_o purpose_n be_v not_o to_o make_v the_o paschal_n lamb_n a_o figure_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o of_o christ_n and_o both_o the_o lamb_n &_o the_o sacrament_n figure_n of_o christ_n but_o yet_o the_o lamb_n a_o shadow_a figure_n like_o the_o first_o draught_n of_o a_o painter_n the_o sacrament_n a_o clear_a demonstration_n like_o a_o image_n in_o colour_n it_o be_v therefore_o very_o babish_a that_o he_o ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o passeover_n show_v in_o the_o table_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o present_a on_o the_o table_n in_o the_o sacrament_n whereas_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o chrysostom_n speak_v of_o show_v by_o sign_n as_o by_o colour_n a_o image_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o a_o paint_a table_n as_o childish_a it_o be_v that_o he_o will_v oppress_v the_o proclaimer_n to_o tell_v he_o why_o hierome_n and_o chrisostom_n call_v not_o the_o jewish_a pascal_n light_n truth_n &_o verity_n as_o they_o do_v our_o paschal_n see_v by_o it_o they_o receive_v christâ—_n as_o well_o as_o we_o in_o our_o sacrament_n a_o sore_a matter_n the_o jewish_a paschal_n represent_v if_o i_o may_v use_v that_o term_n under_o correction_n of_o m._n heskins_n dictionary_n the_o true_a pascal_n christ_n as_o our_o sacrament_n do_v who_o be_v the_o light_n truth_n and_o verity_n the_o sacrament_n they_o call_v not_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n light_n nor_o truth_n but_o by_o a_o figure_n as_o they_o call_v it_o many_o other_o thing_n but_o when_o they_o speak_v proper_o they_o use_v other_o term_n so_o do_v chrysostom_n homi._n ex._n psal._n 22._o &_o 116._o sapientia_fw-la Ä™dificavit_fw-la sibi_fw-la domum_fw-la supposuit_fw-la columnas_fw-la septem_fw-la paravit_fw-la mensam_fw-la svam_fw-la misit_fw-la seruos_fw-la svos_fw-la convocans_fw-la omnes_fw-la &_o dicens_fw-la venite_fw-la &_o edite_fw-la de_fw-la panibus_fw-la meis_fw-la &_o bibite_fw-la vinum_fw-la quod_fw-la miscui_fw-la vobis_fw-la &_o quia_fw-la istam_fw-la mensam_fw-la preparavit_fw-la seruis_fw-la &_o ancillis_fw-la in_o conspectu_fw-la eorum_fw-la ut_fw-la quotidie_fw-la in_o similitudinem_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la christi_fw-la panem_fw-la &_o vinum_fw-la secundum_fw-la ordinem_fw-la melchisedech_n nobis_fw-la ostenderet_fw-la in_o sacramento_fw-la ideo_fw-la dicit_fw-la parasti_fw-la in_o conspectu_fw-la meo_fw-la mensam_fw-la adversus_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la tribulant_fw-la i_o wisdom_n have_v build_v she_o a_o house_n she_o have_v set_v under_o seven_o pillar_n she_o have_v prepare_v her_o table_n she_o have_v send_v forth_o her_o servant_n call_v all_o man_n to_o she_o and_o say_v come_v and_o eat_v of_o my_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o wine_n that_o i_o have_v pour_v forth_o for_o you_o and_o because_o
she_o have_v prepare_v this_o table_n for_o her_o servant_n and_o maid_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o they_o that_o she_o may_v daily_o show_v we_o in_o the_o sacrament_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n bread_n and_o wine_n in_o similitude_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n therefore_o she_o say_v thou_o have_v prepare_v a_o table_n in_o my_o sight_n against_o they_o that_o trouble_v i_o what_o papist_n hold_v transubstantiation_n will_v thus_o write_v that_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v show_v in_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o second_o testimony_n that_o m._n heskins_n allege_v out_o of_o chryostome_n be_v upon_o the_o 1._o cor._n 10._o this_o table_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o our_o soul_n the_o sinew_n of_o our_o mind_n the_o bond_n of_o our_o trust_n our_o foundation_n hope_v help_v light_n our_o life_n if_o we_o depart_v hence_o defend_v with_o this_o sacrifice_n with_o most_o great_a confidence_n we_o shall_v ascend_v into_o the_o holy_a entry_n as_o cover_v with_o certain_a golden_a garment_n but_o what_o speak_v i_o of_o thing_n to_o come_v for_o while_o we_o be_v in_o this_o life_n this_o mystery_n make_v earth_n to_o be_v heaven_n unto_o we_o ascend_v unto_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n &_o mark_n diligent_o or_o rather_o not_o of_o heaven_n but_o of_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n &_o they_o thou_o shall_v behold_v that_o we_o say_v for_o that_o which_o be_v worthy_a of_o high_a honour_n i_o will_v show_v thou_o in_o earth_n for_o as_o in_o king_n house_n not_o the_o wall_n not_o the_o golden_a roof_n but_o the_o king_n body_n sit_v in_o the_o throne_n be_v most_o excellent_a so_o also_o in_o heaven_n the_o king_n body_n which_o now_o be_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v see_v of_o thou_o in_o earth_n i_o show_v thou_o neither_o angel_n nor_o archangel_n nor_o the_o heaven_n nor_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n but_o the_o lord_n himself_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n thou_o perceive_v how_o that_o which_o be_v great_a and_o chief_a of_o all_o thing_n thou_o do_v not_o only_o see_v it_o on_o earth_n but_o also_o touch_v it_o and_o not_o only_o touch_v it_o but_o eat_v also_o and_o when_o thou_o have_v receive_v it_o return_v home_n wherefore_o wipe_v thy_o soul_n from_o all_o filthiness_n prepare_v thy_o mind_n to_o the_o receive_n of_o these_o mystery_n for_o if_o the_o king_n child_n be_v deck_v with_o purple_a and_o diadem_n be_v deliver_v to_o thou_o to_o be_v carry_v will_v thou_o not_o cast_v all_o down_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o receive_v he_o but_o now_o when_o thou_o receive_v not_o the_o child_n of_o a_o king_n be_v a_o man_n but_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n tell_v i_o i_o pray_v thou_o do_v thou_o not_o tremble_v and_o cast_v away_o the_o love_n of_o all_o secular_a thing_n this_o testimony_n so_o necessary_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o figurative_a and_o spiritual_a receive_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n that_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n can_v be_v more_o plain_a for_o even_o as_o earth_n be_v make_v heaven_n unto_o we_o so_o be_v christ_n make_v present_a and_o even_o as_o we_o see_v the_o lord_n upon_o earth_n so_o we_o handle_v and_o eat_v he_o and_o that_o be_v only_o with_o the_o eye_n hand_n and_o mouth_n of_o faith_n but_o let_v we_o see_v m._n heskins_n collection_n first_o he_o be_v enforce_v to_o confess_v that_o the_o sentence_n begin_v with_o a_o figure_n the_o table_n for_o the_o meat_n thereupon_o second_o have_v such_o honourable_a term_n it_o can_v not_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o bread_n but_o christ_n himself_o this_o shall_v be_v grant_v also_o three_o that_o christ_n be_v very_o on_o the_o table_n which_o he_o call_v altar_n as_o very_o as_o earth_n be_v make_v heaven_n four_o that_o it_o be_v christ_n which_o be_v worthy_a of_o high_a honour_n very_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o very_o present_a as_o he_o be_v see_v but_o he_o be_v see_v only_o by_o faith_n therefore_o present_v only_o to_o faith_n but_o this_o objection_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o answer_v if_o we_o say_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v see_v in_o the_o sacrament_n no_o more_o say_v he_o can_v the_o substance_n of_o man_n be_v see_v but_o his_o garment_n or_o outward_a form_n &_o accident_n this_o be_v such_o a_o boyish_a sophism_n as_o i_o be_o ashamed_a to_o answer_v it_o by_o which_o i_o may_v as_o well_o prove_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v never_o see_v and_o therefore_o not_o see_v in_o the_o sacrament_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o chrysostom_n say_v fron_n this_o objection_n he_o fall_v into_o a_o other_o that_o if_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v worthy_a all_o honour_n then_o of_o sacrifice_n also_o and_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v christ_n christ_n shall_v be_v offer_v to_o himself_o this_o he_o call_v a_o ignorant_a objection_n but_o there_o be_v more_o knowledge_n in_o it_o than_o he_o have_v wit_n to_o answer_v he_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o augustine_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr trin._n cap._n 14._o christ_n abide_v one_o with_o he_o to_o who_o he_o offer_v and_o make_v himself_o one_o with_o they_o for_o who_o he_o offer_v himself_o and_o be_v one_o with_o they_o that_o offer_n &_o one_o with_o that_o which_o be_v offer_v here_o be_v diverse_a kind_n of_o unity_n and_o yet_o not_o christ_n offer_v unto_o himself_o unless_o m._n heskin_n will_v be_v a_o sabellian_n and_o a_o patripassian_a to_o confound_v the_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o say_v that_o god_n the_o father_n yea_o the_o whole_a trinity_n be_v likewise_o transubstantiate_v in_o the_o sacrament_n though_o christ_n be_v one_o with_o his_o father_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o offer_v himself_o to_o himself_o but_o himself_o to_o his_o father_n as_o for_o the_o other_o say_v of_o augustine_n that_o he_o bring_v it_o be_v altogether_o against_o he_o de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei._n lib._n 10._o c._n 20._o he_o be_v the_o priest_n himself_o he_o be_v the_o offerer_n he_o be_v the_o oblation_n whereof_o he_o will_v have_v the_o daily_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n see_v that_o of_o her_o body_n he_o be_v the_o head_n and_o of_o his_o head_n she_o be_v the_o body_n as_o well_o she_o by_o he_o as_o he_o by_o she_o be_v accustom_v to_o be_v offer_v first_o christ_n be_v the_o offerer_n and_o the_o oblation_n but_o not_o he_o to_o who_o it_o be_v make_v second_o that_o which_o he_o call_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o sacrament_n that_o be_v a_o holy_a memorial_n of_o that_o propitiatory_a saâ—â—â—fice_n which_o he_o offer_v three_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v of_o the_o church_n herself_o offer_v by_o christ_n and_o of_o christ_n offer_v by_o the_o church_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v spiritual_a as_o the_o conjunction_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n be_v spiritual_a therefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n offer_v by_o the_o priest_n but_o his_o mystical_a body_n offer_v by_o the_o church_n &_o by_o himself_o and_o so_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o not_o of_o propitiation_n after_o these_o objection_n he_o return_v to_o his_o collection_n out_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o chrysostom_n there_o need_v no_o such_o preparation_n nor_o tremble_a if_o the_o sacrament_n be_v but_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n he_o have_v never_o do_v with_o this_o slander_n as_o though_o any_o christian_a man_n do_v say_v it_o be_v but_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n which_o christ_n vouchsafe_v to_o call_v his_o body_n we_o say_v true_o it_o be_v bread_n but_o we_o say_v not_o it_o be_v but_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n hesk._n the_o ninteenth_n chapter_n continue_v the_o proof_n of_o the_o same_o matter_n by_o s._n augustine_n &_o s._n cyrill_n fulk_n m._n heskins_n promise_v in_o his_o epistle_n and_o glory_v often_o in_o his_o work_n that_o he_o do_v not_o allege_v the_o doctor_n word_n truncate_o &_o by_o piece_n meal_n as_o heretic_n do_v but_o you_o shall_v see_v how_o well_o he_o handle_v himself_o he_o will_v have_v s._n augustine_n speak_v for_o his_o bill_n and_o allege_v his_o word_n out_o of_o his_o work_n contrae_fw-la literas_fw-la petiliani_fw-la quote_v neither_o what_o book_n nor_o what_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o by_o which_o it_o seem_v that_o either_o he_o read_v not_o the_o place_n himself_o out_o of_o augustine_n but_o receive_v it_o of_o some_o gatherer_n or_o else_o he_o will_v cloak_n his_o unhonest_a deal_n he_o cite_v it_o thus_o aliud_fw-la est_fw-la pascha_fw-la quod_fw-la adhuc_fw-la iudaei_fw-la celebrant_a de_fw-it oue_z aliud_fw-la auten_o quod_fw-la nos_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la &_o sanguine_fw-la domini_fw-la celebranus_fw-la it_o be_v another_o passover_n that_o the_o jew_n do_v yet_o
truth_n whereof_o the_o pascall_n lamb_n be_v the_o figure_n and_o shadow_n which_o truth_n be_v no_o mystery_n new_o invent_v but_o practise_v ever_o since_o moses_n for_o not_o by_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n but_o by_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o people_n be_v deliver_v from_o death_n the_o lamb_n be_v then_o a_o sacrament_n christ_n be_v then_o and_o ever_o shall_v be_v the_o truth_n but_o what_o need_v we_o more_o strive_v when_o m._n heskins_n confess_v that_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v eat_v the_o flesh_n &_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n spiritual_o as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 1._o cor._n 10._o they_o do_v all_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n etc_n etc_n and_o cyrill_n say_v we_o have_v no_o new_a mystery_n but_o even_o the_o same_o that_o have_v be_v practise_v since_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n the_o twenty_o chapter_n join_v saint_n gregory_n and_o damascen_n to_o confirm_v the_o same_o matter_n heskin_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n he_o do_v honest_o confess_v fulk_n that_o gregory_n be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o high_a house_n &_o damascen_n the_o first_o and_o chief_a of_o the_o low_a house_n he_o may_v make_v he_o vantparlar_n if_o he_o will._n but_o neither_o of_o they_o have_v any_o thing_n material_a for_o his_o purpose_n that_o he_o allege_v they_o nor_o for_o the_o general_a purpose_n of_o his_o bill_n for_o gregory_n word_n be_v altogether_o alegoricall_a &_o therefore_o can_v be_v take_v in_o the_o grammatical_a sense_n hom._n 22._o pasch_fw-mi all_o which_o thing_n do_v bring_v forth_o to_o we_o great_a edify_n if_o they_o be_v discuss_v by_o mystical_a or_o alegoricall_a interpretation_n for_o what_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v you_o have_v learn_v not_o now_o by_o hear_v but_o by_o drink_v which_o blood_n be_v put_v upon_o both_o the_o post_n when_o it_o be_v drink_v not_o only_o with_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n but_o also_o with_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o heart_n for_o he_o that_o do_v so_o receive_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o redeemer_n that_o he_o will_v not_o as_o yet_o follow_v his_o passion_n have_v put_v the_o blood_n on_o a_o post_n hear_v what_o a_o great_a thing_n be_v there_o but_o that_o he_o call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o blood_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o redeemer_n speak_v alegorical_o as_o he_o call_v it_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n mean_v the_o old_a paschal_n which_o do_v signify_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n therefore_o if_o master_n heskin_n will_v urge_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o redeemer_n drink_v not_o only_o with_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n but_o with_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o heart_n he_o may_v likewise_o urge_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n if_o this_o be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n so_o be_v that_o but_o gregory_n proceed_v in_o the_o night_n say_v he_o we_o eat_v the_o lamb_n because_o we_o do_v now_o receive_v the_o lord_n body_n in_o a_o sacrament_n when_o as_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o see_v one_o another_o conscience_n note_v here_o that_o gregory_n do_v not_o say_v simple_o we_o eat_v the_o lord_n body_n but_o we_o eat_v the_o lord_n body_n in_o a_o sacrament_n or_o mystery_n compare_v the_o night_n of_o the_o jewish_a eat_v with_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o in_o neither_o of_o both_o his_o say_n affirm_v the_o lamb_n to_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o supper_n which_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o the_o chapter_n as_o for_o damascen_n his_o chief_a word_n be_v these_o for_o it_o be_v too_o long_o to_o rehearse_v all_o he_o be_v but_o a_o knight_n of_o the_o low_a house_n if_o god_n the_o word_n by_o willing_a be_v make_v man_n etc_n etc_n can_v he_o not_o make_v bread_n his_o own_o body_n and_o wine_n with_o water_n his_o blood_n god_n say_v in_o the_o beginning_n let_v the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o green_a herb_n and_o unto_o this_o day_n be_v help_v &_o strengthen_v by_o god_n commandment_n the_o rain_n come_v it_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n god_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n &_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n and_o do_v you_o this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o by_o his_o almighty_a commandment_n it_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v until_o he_o come_v in_o this_o testimony_n which_o m._n hesk._n rehearse_v more_o at_o large_a save_v that_o he_o name_v the_o old_a passeover_n that_o christ_n do_v celebrate_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o figure_n that_o it_o be_v of_o his_o supper_n second_o although_o the_o time_n in_o which_o damascen_n live_v be_v very_o corrupt_a yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o these_o word_n which_o may_v not_o well_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o spiritual_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n unto_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n m._n heskins_n make_v a_o needless_a digression_n of_o the_o commandement_fw-fr of_o consecration_n which_o shall_v be_v grant_v to_o he_o if_o he_o will_v not_o frame_v a_o new_a signification_n of_o consecration_n which_o none_o of_o he_o calepine_v vocabulary_n nor_o dictionary_n do_v acknowledge_v for_o to_o consecrate_v be_v to_o hallow_z or_o to_o separate_v to_o a_o holy_a use_n so_o we_o grant_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v consecrate_v but_o the_o papist_n call_v consecrate_v to_o change_v the_o substance_n or_o to_o transubstantiat_fw-la and_o so_o neither_o chrysostom_n nor_o any_o other_o learned_a man_n do_v ever_o use_v that_o word_n his_o word_n as_o m._n heskins_n cite_v they_o ho._n de_fw-fr pro._n jud._n be_v these_o and_o now_o the_o same_o christ_n be_v present_a which_o do_v furnish_v that_o table_n he_o also_o consecrate_v this_o for_o it_o be_v not_o man_n that_o make_v the_o thing_n set_v forth_o to_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o consecration_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n but_o he_o that_o be_v crucify_v for_o we_o even_o christ_n word_n be_v speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o they_o be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o power_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n this_o be_v say_v he_o my_o body_n by_o this_o word_n the_o thing_n set_v forth_o be_v consecrate_v and_o as_o that_o voice_n that_o say_v grow_v you_o &_o multiply_v you_o be_v but_o once_o speak_v but_o yet_o it_o feel_v always_o effect_n nature_n work_v with_o it_o unto_o generation_n so_o that_o voice_n be_v but_o once_o speak_v but_o through_o all_o the_o table_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o this_o day_n and_o until_o the_o come_n it_o give_v strength_n to_o the_o sacrifice_n in_o these_o word_n because_o m._n heskins_n bring_v they_o in_o for_o consecration_n note_v that_o chrysostom_n affirm_v all_o consecration_n unto_o the_o world_n end_n to_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n once_o speak_v by_o himself_o this_o be_v my_o body_n whereas_o the_o papist_n affirm_v consecration_n to_o be_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o these_o word_n speak_v by_o a_o priest_n so_o that_o there_o be_v great_a diversity_n between_o their_o judgement_n of_o consecration_n hesk._n the_o one_o &_o twenty_o chapter_n conclude_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o pascall_n lamb_n by_o haymo_n and_o cabâ—sila_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o in_o the_o low_a house_n m._n heskin_n may_v find_v many_o that_o favour_n his_o bill_n fulk_n but_o see_v it_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o high_a house_n i_o will_v not_o trouble_v myself_o nor_o the_o reader_n much_o to_o examine_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o low_a house_n which_o if_o they_o shall_v every_o one_o allow_v it_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v a_o enact_v truth_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o high_a house_n only_o this_o will_v i_o note_v that_o master_n heskins_n make_v haymo_n elder_a by_o 500_o year_n than_o such_o chronicle_n as_o i_o have_v read_v do_v account_v he_o but_o this_o thing_n in_o this_o chapter_n must_v not_o be_v omit_v that_o he_o say_v that_o the_o sacramentary_n can_v bring_v one_o father_n teach_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v only_o a_o figure_n and_o join_v issue_n with_o the_o proclaimer_n that_o if_o he_o can_v bring_v any_o scripture_n any_o catholic_a counsel_n or_o any_o one_o approve_a doctor_n that_o by_o express_v and_o plain_a word_n do_v deny_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n than_o he_o will_v give_v over_o and_o subscribe_v to_o he_o still_o he_o charge_v they_o who_o he_o call_v the_o sacramentary_n to_o make_v the_o sacrament_n only_o a_o figure_n or_o a_o bare_a sign_n which_o be_v false_a but_o for_o evidence_n to_o inform_v the_o man_n that_o shall_v go_v upon_o this_o issue_n i_o will_v allege_v first_o s._n augustine_n in_o plain_a and_o express_v word_n deny_v that_o which_o master_n heskin_n and_o the_o papist_n call_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n
in_o the_o sacrament_n in_o psal._n 98._o non_fw-la hoc_fw-la corpus_fw-la quod_fw-la videtis_fw-la manducaturi_fw-la estis_fw-la &_o bibituri_fw-la illum_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la quo_fw-la fusuri_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la i_o crucifigent_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la aliquod_fw-la vobis_fw-la commendani_fw-la spiritualiter_fw-la intellectum_fw-la vinâ—ficabit_fw-la for_fw-mi you_o shall_v not_o eat_v this_o body_n which_o you_o see_v nor_o drink_v the_o blood_n which_o they_o shall_v shed_v that_o shall_v crucify_v i_o i_o have_v commend_v to_o you_o a_o certain_a sacrament_n which_o be_v spiritual_o understand_v shall_v quicken_v you_o what_o can_v be_v say_v more_o plain_o the_o second_o witness_n shall_v be_v chrysostom_n in_o matth._n homil._n 11._o si_fw-mi enim_fw-la vasa_fw-la sanctificata_fw-la ad_fw-la privatos_fw-la usus_fw-la transfer_v peccatum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o periculum_fw-la sicut_fw-la docet_fw-la nos_fw-la balthasar_n qui_fw-la bibens_fw-la in_o calicibus_fw-la sacratis_fw-la de_fw-la regno_fw-la depositus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr vita_fw-la si_fw-mi ergo_fw-la haec_fw-la vasa_fw-la sanctificata_fw-la ad_fw-la privatos_fw-la usus_fw-la transfer_v sic_fw-la periculosum_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la verum_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la sed_fw-la mysterium_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la continetur_fw-la quanto_fw-la magis_fw-la vasa_fw-la corporis_fw-la nostri_fw-la quae_fw-la sibi_fw-la deus_fw-la ad_fw-la habitaculum_fw-la preparavit_fw-la non_fw-la debemus_fw-la locum_fw-la dare_v diabolo_fw-la agendi_fw-la in_o eye_n quod_fw-la vult_fw-la for_o if_o it_o be_v a_o offence_n to_o translate_v the_o sanctify_a vessel_n into_o private_a use_n and_o a_o danger_n as_o balthasar_n do_v teach_v we_o who_o drink_v in_o the_o hallow_a cup_n be_v put_v out_o both_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o his_o life_n therefore_o if_o it_o be_v so_o dangerous_a to_o transfer_v unto_o private_a use_n those_o sanctify_a vessel_n in_o which_o not_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v contain_v how_o much_o more_o the_o vessel_n of_o our_o body_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v to_o be_v a_o dwell_a place_n for_o himself_o ought_v we_o not_o to_o yield_v to_o the_o devil_n to_o do_v in_o they_o what_o he_o will._n the_o three_o shall_v be_v out_o of_o the_o pope_n own_o cannon_n law_n which_o m._n heskins_n may_v not_o refuse_v for_o good_a evidence_n and_o it_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o augustine_n de_fw-fr con_fw-mi do_v 2._o cap._n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la sicut_fw-la caelestis_fw-la panis_fw-la qui_fw-la christi_fw-la caro_fw-la est_fw-la svo_fw-la modo_fw-la voco_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la cum_fw-la revera_fw-la sit_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la illius_fw-la videlicet_fw-la quod_fw-la visibile_fw-la quod_fw-la palpabile_fw-la quod_fw-la mortale_fw-la in_o cruse_n positum_fw-la est_fw-la vocaturque_fw-la ipsa_fw-la immolatio_fw-la carnis_fw-la quae_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la manibus_fw-la fit_a christi_fw-la passio_fw-la mors_fw-la crucifixio_fw-la non_fw-la rei_fw-la veritate_fw-la sed_fw-la significante_fw-la mysterio_fw-la sic_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la fidei_fw-la quod_fw-la baptismus_fw-la intelligitur_fw-la fides_fw-la est_fw-la as_o that_o heavenly_a bread_n which_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n after_o a_o certain_a manner_n of_o it_o be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n whereas_o in_o very_a deed_n it_o be_v but_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n namely_o of_o that_o body_n which_o be_v visible_a which_o be_v palpable_a which_o when_o it_o be_v mortal_a be_v fasten_v to_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o same_o offering_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o priest_n hand_n be_v call_v the_o passion_n death_n and_o crucify_a of_o christ_n not_o in_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o in_o a_o signify_v mystery_n so_o the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v baptism_n be_v faith_n now_o let_v this_o issue_n be_v try_v according_a to_o this_o evidence_n by_o any_o lawful_a and_o indifrent_a man_n of_o the_o country_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o will_v find_v master_n heskin_n charge_v by_o his_o bond_n to_o yield_v and_o recant_v but_o to_o conclude_v this_o chapter_n master_n heskin_n will_v needs_o have_v two_o manner_n of_o presence_n as_o well_o as_o the_o sacramentary_n spiritual_a and_o corporal_a the_o spiritual_a he_o grant_v to_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n and_o the_o corporal_a also_o the_o corporal_a only_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o wicked_a whereupon_o i_o will_v desire_v the_o christian_a reader_n to_o consider_v what_o hard_o hold_v the_o papist_n keep_v for_o the_o corporal_a presence_n which_o be_v no_o benefit_n to_o the_o faithful_a but_o according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n common_a to_o the_o wicked_a and_o how_o proud_o they_o deride_v and_o contemn_v the_o spiritual_a presence_n wherein_o yet_o consist_v all_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o godly_a which_o they_o themselves_o can_v not_o deny_v undoubted_o this_o quarrel_n for_o the_o corporal_a presence_n have_v a_o corporal_a respect_n to_o abuse_v the_o superstitious_a mind_n of_o carnal_a man_n to_o their_o carnal_a commodity_n and_o not_o to_o seek_v spiritual_a recreation_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n which_o be_v thorough_o satisfy_v with_o the_o spiritual_a presence_n by_o faith_n hesk._n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n begin_v the_o application_n of_o the_o show_n bread_n to_o the_o sacrament_n as_o of_o the_o figure_n to_o the_o verity_n by_o s._n hierome_n and_o damascen_n fulke_n the_o figure_n of_o manna_n and_o the_o water_n he_o reject_v into_o the_o three_o book_n and_o now_o will_v treat_v of_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o show_n bread_n and_o this_o bread_n he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n wherein_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o worth_a the_o strife_n so_o we_o remember_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a law_n be_v not_o bare_a figure_n but_o the_o same_o in_o substance_n and_o virtue_n that_o we_o be_v as_o we_o show_v before_o out_o of_o augustine_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o bare_a figure_n of_o our_o sacrament_n but_o of_o the_o thing_n whereof_o our_o sacrament_n be_v effectual_a sign_n although_o we_o more_o clear_a as_o of_o thing_n already_o exhibit_v and_o they_o be_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o therefore_o the_o old_a writer_n origen_n ambrose_n and_o oecumenius_n also_o affirm_v that_o the_o father_n in_o the_o sacrament_n have_v the_o shadow_n we_o the_o image_n and_o both_o of_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o truth_n in_o one_o country_n orig._n in_o ps._n 38._o amb._n 4._o offi._n chap._n 48._o oec_fw-la in_o 10._o heb._n the_o like_a comparison_n we_o have_v before_o of_o the_o shadow_n and_o image_n out_o of_o chrysostom_n and_o euthymius_n that_o borrow_v it_o of_o he_o but_o how_o frivolous_a the_o comparison_n be_v that_o m._n heskins_n make_v between_o the_o show_n bread_n and_o the_o sacrament_n to_o prove_v the_o one_o to_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o other_o because_o it_o be_v set_v on_o the_o table_n never_o fail_v be_v a_o bread_n of_o remembrance_n be_v our_o offering_n may_v not_o be_v eat_v of_o any_o defile_a person_n i_o will_v declare_v by_o as_o many_o difference_n the_o show_n bread_n be_v 12._o cake_n in_o number_n so_o be_v not_o the_o sacrament_n have_v frankincense_v set_v upon_o it_o and_o burn_v so_o have_v not_o the_o sacrament_n be_v remove_v every_o sabbath_n so_o be_v not_o the_o sacrament_n must_v of_o necessity_n remain_v a_o whole_a week_n so_o must_v not_o the_o sacrament_n may_v not_o be_v eat_v of_o any_o but_o only_o the_o priest_n the_o sacrament_n must_v be_v eat_v of_o all_o man_n may_v not_o be_v eat_v of_o the_o priest_n until_o it_o be_v a_o seven_o night_n old_a so_o be_v not_o the_o sacrament_n where_o note_v i_o pray_v you_o the_o sincerity_n of_o m._n heskins_n that_o rehearse_v the_o text_n out_o of_o 24._o of_o leuit._n leave_v out_o the_o put_n of_o incense_n upon_o the_o two_o row_n because_o he_o can_v not_o apply_v it_o to_o his_o mass_n cake_n but_o to_o the_o place_n of_o hieronyme_n in_o cap._n 1._o ad_fw-la tit._n if_o lay_v man_n be_v command_v to_o abstain_v from_o the_o company_n of_o their_o wife_n for_o prayer_n what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o a_o bishop_n which_o daily_o must_v offer_v undefiled_a sacrifice_n for_o his_o own_o and_o the_o people_n sin_n let_v we_o read_v the_o book_n of_o king_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o abimelech_n the_o priest_n will_v not_o give_v david_n and_o his_o servant_n of_o the_o show_n bread_n before_o he_o ask_v whether_o the_o servant_n be_v clean_o from_o a_o woman_n not_o from_o a_o strange_a woman_n but_o from_o their_o wife_n and_o except_o he_o have_v hear_v that_o yesterday_o and_o the_o day_n before_o they_o have_v abstain_v from_o the_o work_n of_o marriage_n he_o have_v not_o grant_v they_o the_o bread_n which_o before_o he_o have_v deny_v there_o be_v as_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o show_n bread_n and_o the_o body_n of_o
be_v clemens_n ep._n 2._o the_o sacrament_n of_o god_n secret_n be_v commit_v to_o three_o degree_n to_o the_o priest_n the_o deacon_n and_o the_o minister_n which_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a aught_o to_o keep_v the_o leave_n of_o the_o piece_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n that_o no_o rottenness_n be_v find_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n lest_o when_o the_o thing_n be_v do_v negligent_o great_a injury_n be_v do_v to_o the_o portion_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n by_o this_o place_n m._n heskins_n will_v needs_o prove_v reservation_n and_o the_o carnal_a presence_n but_o neither_o of_o both_o will_v fall_v out_o of_o his_o side_n although_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o epistle_n be_v not_o worth_a a_o straw_n be_v a_o counterfeit_n decretal_a ascribe_v to_o clemens_n neither_o in_o true_a latin_a nor_o good_a sense_n and_o first_o for_o the_o carnal_a presence_n note_v how_o he_o say_v the_o remnantes_fw-la of_o the_o piece_n and_o portion_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o so_o he_o do_v often_o in_o this_o epistle_n meaning_n the_o crumb_n of_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n which_o be_v consecrate_v to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o christ_n natural_a body_n can_v be_v break_v into_o leave_n fragment_n and_o portion_n which_o be_v the_o term_n he_o use_v now_o touch_v the_o reservation_n he_o mean_v no_o keep_v but_o of_o these_o crumb_n which_o he_o call_v leave_n fragment_n and_o portion_n and_o no_o keep_n of_o they_o but_o from_o mouldiness_n or_o rottenness_n that_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v spend_v while_o they_o be_v good_a and_o not_o keep_v while_o they_o stink_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v not_o the_o fragment_n but_o their_o whole_a mass_n cake_n sometime_o for_o touch_v the_o sacrament_n itself_o he_o write_v by_o and_o by_o after_o tanta_fw-la in_o altario_fw-la holocausta_fw-la offerantur_fw-la quanta_fw-la populo_fw-la sufficere_fw-la debens_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la remanserint_fw-la in_fw-la crastinum_fw-la non_fw-la reseruentur_fw-la sed_fw-la cum_fw-la timore_fw-la &_o tremore_fw-la clericorum_fw-la diligentia_fw-la consumantur_fw-la let_v so_o great_a sacrifice_n be_v offer_v on_o the_o altar_n as_o may_v suffice_v all_o the_o people_n but_o if_o any_o be_v leave_v let_v they_o not_o be_v keep_v until_o the_o next_o day_n but_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a let_v they_o be_v spend_v by_o the_o diligence_n of_o the_o clerk_n this_o be_v must_v manifest_v against_o reservation_n master_n heskins_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o rack_n it_o to_o stand_v with_o reservation_n and_o first_o he_o ask_v the_o adversary_n whether_o he_o think_v that_o saint_n clement_n be_v a_o fool_n to_o deny_v that_o he_o say_v before_o no_o very_o but_o i_o think_v he_o to_o be_v no_o wise_a man_n that_o either_o take_v this_o epistle_n to_o be_v write_v by_o clement_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o so_o understand_v it_o that_o he_o will_v make_v he_o contrary_a to_o himself_o and_o i_o think_v he_o that_o do_v forge_v this_o epistle_n under_o saint_n clement_n name_n be_v not_o only_o a_o doltish_a fool_n but_o also_o a_o impudent_a falsary_n to_o make_v that_o ancient_a clemens_n to_o write_v to_o the_o apostle_n saint_n james_n of_o such_o babble_n as_o those_o be_v and_o that_o follow_v in_o the_o epistle_n which_o if_o they_o be_v of_o weight_n yet_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o to_o learn_v they_o of_o clemens_n but_o clemens_n of_o he_o but_o concern_v the_o keep_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o he_o write_v yet_o more_o plain_o non_fw-fr eijcientes_n foras_fw-la è_fw-it sacrario_fw-la velamina_fw-la not_o shake_v abroad_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a place_n or_o vestry_n the_o cover_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n lest_o peradventure_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n shall_v fall_v a_o miss_n from_o the_o linen_n cloth_n be_v wash_v abroad_o and_o this_o shall_v be_v sin_n to_o he_o that_o do_v it_o lo_o sir_n before_o we_o have_v relic_n fragment_n and_o portion_n now_o we_o have_v the_o dust_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n what_o dust_n be_v this_o but_o small_a crumb_n but_o he_o go_v on_o and_o that_o saint_n james_n may_v the_o better_a look_n to_o those_o matter_n he_o say_v iterum_fw-la atque_fw-la iterum_fw-la de_fw-la fragmentis_fw-la dominicâ—_n corporis_fw-la demandamus_fw-la again_o and_o again_o we_o give_v charge_n concern_v the_o fragment_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o final_o he_o conclude_v in_o fine_a latin_a and_o clean_o term_n a_o principio_fw-la epistolae_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la de_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la delegavi_fw-la bene_fw-la intuendis_fw-la ubi_fw-la non_fw-la murium_fw-la stercora_fw-la inter_fw-la fragmenta_fw-la dominicae_fw-la portionis_fw-la appareant_fw-la neque_fw-la putrida_fw-la per_fw-la negligentiam_fw-la remaneant_fw-la clericorum_fw-la from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o epistle_n unto_o this_o place_n i_o have_v give_v charge_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v well_o look_v upon_o where_o no_o mouse_n torde_n may_v be_v see_v among_o the_o fragment_n of_o the_o lordeâ—_n portion_n nor_o they_o remain_v rot_v through_o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o clerk_n you_o see_v this_o man_n will_v have_v the_o sacrament_n spend_v &_o take_v think_v that_o the_o crumb_n both_o small_a and_o great_a be_v not_o cast_v away_o nor_o keep_v until_o they_o be_v rot_v nor_o suffer_v to_o be_v eat_v of_o miso_n nor_o defile_v with_o their_o dung_n but_o he_o be_v utter_o against_o popish_a reservation_n the_o next_o be_v irenaeus_n who_o in_o his_o epistle_n in_o which_o he_o do_v sharp_o rebuke_v victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o excommunicate_v the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n about_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n say_v that_o they_o be_v never_o for_o that_o matter_n drive_v from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n or_o come_v from_o those_o part_n be_v not_o receive_v but_o rather_o all_o the_o elder_n or_o bishop_n that_o be_v before_o they_o do_v always_o solemn_o send_v the_o sacrament_n of_o eucharistie_n to_o all_o the_o bishop_n or_o elder_n of_o those_o church_n that_o do_v not_o so_o observe_v it_o m._n heskins_n imagine_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v send_v the_o sacrament_n into_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o all_o bishop_n &_o elder_n of_o every_o church_n which_o if_o he_o do_v he_o have_v need_n of_o many_o messenger_n but_o the_o matter_n be_v plain_a enough_o if_o any_o of_o those_o bishop_n or_o elder_n come_v to_o rome_n they_o be_v love_o receive_v of_o victor_n predecessor_n and_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o communion_n the_o bishop_n will_v send_v the_o sacrament_n to_o they_o by_o the_o deacon_n as_o well_o as_o to_o any_o of_o the_o citizen_n that_o be_v of_o his_o own_o church_n here_o be_v no_o shadow_n of_o reservation_n but_o m._n heskin_n absurd_a imagination_n tertullian_n follow_v irenaeus_n write_v to_o his_o wife_n lib._n 2._o an_fw-mi arbitrare_fw-la o_o uxor_fw-la ita_fw-la gesturam_fw-la te_fw-la ut_fw-la clam_fw-la viro_fw-la sint_fw-la qua_fw-la facis_fw-la non_fw-la sciet_fw-la ille_fw-la quid_fw-la secreto_fw-la ante_fw-la omne_fw-la cibum_fw-la gust_n &_o si_fw-la sciverie_n non_fw-la partem_fw-la illum_fw-la credit_n esse_fw-la qui_fw-la dicitur_fw-la do_v thou_o think_v o_o wife_n so_o to_o handle_v thyself_o that_o these_o thing_n that_o thou_o do_v shall_v be_v unknown_a to_o thy_o husband_n shall_v not_o he_o know_v what_o before_o all_o meat_n thou_o do_v secret_o receive_v and_o if_o he_o shall_v know_v it_o he_o believe_v it_o not_o to_o be_v that_o bread_n that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v thus_o m._n heskins_n have_v set_v down_o the_o word_n both_o in_o latin_a and_o english_a but_o wheresoever_o he_o have_v the_o former_a question_n â–ª_o antonio_n arâ—itrare_fw-la o_o uxor_fw-la ita_fw-la gesturam_fw-la te_fw-la ut_fw-la clam_fw-la viro_fw-la sint_fw-la quae_fw-la facto_fw-la he_o have_v it_o not_o of_o tertullian_n for_o he_o have_v no_o such_o word_n in_o that_o book_n but_o only_o non_fw-la sciet_fw-la maritus_fw-la etc_n etc_n shall_v not_o thy_o husband_n know_v etc_n etc_n by_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o never_o read_v this_o place_n in_o tertullian_n himself_o but_o only_o borrow_v it_o out_o of_o some_o other_o papist_n that_o allege_v it_o for_o this_o purpose_n &_o belike_o gather_v the_o former_a question_n not_o as_o tertullia_n word_n but_o out_o of_o his_o meaning_n which_o master_n heskin_n not_o understand_v very_o ridiculous_o have_v set_v down_o as_o the_o word_n of_o tertullian_n these_o be_v the_o popish_a doctor_n that_o boast_v of_o their_o great_a read_n when_o they_o read_v but_o patch_n out_o of_o other_o man_n note_n and_o collection_n but_o to_o the_o matter_n although_o it_o may_v seem_v this_o corruption_n to_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o african_a church_n that_o the_o people_n carry_v home_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o do_v eat_v it_o daily_o before_o all_o other_o meat_n yet_o this_o be_v nothing_o like_o unto_o the_o popish_a reservation_n in_o the_o
any_o part_n until_o the_o next_o moâ—ning_n therefore_o he_o say_v in_o leuit._n 7._o ho._n 5._o no_o &_o dominus_fw-la panem_fw-la quem_fw-la discipulis_fw-la dabat_fw-la &_o dicebat_fw-la eis_fw-la accipite_fw-la &_o manducate_v non_fw-la distulit_fw-la nec_fw-la seruari_fw-la iussit_fw-la in_o erastiâ—um_fw-la for_o that_o bread_n which_o our_o lord_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o take_v you_o &_o eat_v you_o he_o defer_v not_o neither_o command_v it_o to_o be_v reserve_v until_o the_o next_o day_n by_o which_o word_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o as_o he_o disallow_v the_o reservation_n so_o be_v it_o not_o in_o use_n in_o the_o east_n church_n in_o his_o time_n and_o that_o m._n heskins_n may_v be_v snarl_a in_o his_o own_o cord_n he_o must_v call_v to_o mind_n what_o pain_n he_o take_v to_o prove_v the_o pascall_n lamb_n to_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o how_o earnest_o he_o urge_v that_o the_o truth_n must_v answer_v the_o figure_n in_o all_o thing_n just_o inso_o much_o that_o he_o allege_v this_o text_n that_o not_o a_o jot_n or_o apricke_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v pass_v until_o all_o be_v fulfil_v now_o of_o the_o pascal_n lamb_n there_o be_v a_o express_a commandment_n that_o no_o part_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v reserve_v until_o the_o next_o day_n therefore_o by_o his_o own_o figure_n text_n &_o manner_n of_o reason_v i_o conclude_v that_o the_o sacrament_n may_v not_o be_v reserve_v at_o all_o the_o five_o and_o twentieth_o chapter_n prove_v the_o same_o by_o counsel_n that_o have_v be_v near_o to_o our_o time_n hesk._n for_o counsel_n that_o have_v be_v near_o to_o our_o time_n then_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n fulk_n we_o do_v not_o admit_v their_o authority_n but_o m._n heskins_n promise_v counsel_n begin_v with_o the_o institution_n of_o justinian_n that_o monastery_n of_o virgin_n shall_v have_v liberty_n to_o choose_v a_o priest_n which_o shall_v bring_v unto_o they_o the_o holy_a communion_n hereupon_o he_o will_v build_v reservation_n for_o they_o do_v not_o celebrate_v to_o they_o say_v he_o but_o they_o bring_v it_o as_o though_o he_o that_o bring_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o they_o do_v not_o preach_v before_o they_o but_o bring_v a_o sermon_n in_o his_o bosom_n but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o that_o decree_n speak_v not_o only_o of_o a_o priest_n but_o also_o of_o a_o deacon_n i_o can_v be_v content_a to_o think_v that_o he_o bring_v the_o sacrament_n with_o he_o and_o do_v not_o consecrate_v there_o but_o what_o make_v this_o for_o reservation_n to_o the_o use_n of_o adoration_n which_o be_v the_o matter_n in_o question_n â–ª_o or_o else_o for_o a_o ordinary_a custom_n of_o reservation_n if_o the_o sacrament_n be_v bring_v from_o the_o next_o church_n where_o and_o when_o it_o be_v celebrate_v to_o the_o monastery_n not_o to_o be_v hang_v up_o in_o a_o canopy_n but_o to_o be_v receive_v present_o but_o it_o be_v a_o proper_a reason_n that_o m._n heskins_n use_v for_o may_v be_v reserve_v for_o a_o short_a time_n why_o not_o for_o a_o long_a time_n for_o answer_v of_o this_o i_o will_v refer_v he_o to_o his_o own_o popish_a decree_n that_o forbid_v such_o reservation_n for_o fear_n of_o putrefaction_n and_o rottenness_n at_o last_o come_v the_o counsel_n of_o worm_n and_o rheims_n in_o which_o time_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o great_a corruption_n prevail_v in_o the_o church_n then_o follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o laterane_n commend_v for_o general_n hold_v anno._n 1215._o speak_v of_o the_o diligent_a reservation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n with_o much_o ado_n about_o the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n but_o all_o not_o worth_a a_o rush_n the_o general_a counsel_n of_o laterane_n falsify_v the_o text_n of_o scripture_n tract_n to_o both_o in_o word_n and_o sense_n allege_v it_o thus_o in_o their_o second_o canon_n or_o chapter_n against_o joachim_n abbas_n pater_fw-la quod_fw-la dedit_fw-la mihi_fw-la maius_fw-la est_fw-la omnibus_fw-la that_o which_o the_o father_n have_v give_v i_o be_v great_a than_o all_o whereas_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o text_n be_v the_o father_n which_o have_v give_v they_o to_o i_o be_v great_a than_o all_o a_o wise_a and_o worshipful_a counsel_n that_o can_v not_o confute_v a_o error_n but_o by_o falsify_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o be_v the_o counsel_n that_o first_o decree_v transubstantiation_n last_o of_o all_o come_v the_o counsel_n of_o trent_n in_o our_o day_n and_o that_o not_o so_o vain_o allege_v of_o the_o age_n of_o the_o nicen_n counsel_n to_o have_v acknowledge_v reservation_n as_o m._n heskin_n impudent_o affirm_v thereupon_o that_o the_o nicen_n counsel_n do_v agâ—â—se_a reservation_n next_o he_o jangle_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o though_o what_o so_o ever_o the_o synagogue_n of_o antichrist_n do_v affirm_v be_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o end_n he_o join_v a_o other_o issue_n with_o the_o proclaimer_n that_o if_o he_o can_v bring_v any_o plain_a scripture_n catholic_a doctor_n or_o counsel_n that_o by_o express_a word_n forbid_v reservation_n he_o will_v subscribe_v for_o scripture_n the_o institution_n do_v you_o this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o prove_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v a_o action_n and_o not_o a_o name_n of_o a_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v reserve_v for_o every_o action_n be_v in_o move_v second_o all_o catholic_a doctor_n in_o a_o manner_n and_o all_o counsel_n general_a and_o provincial_a that_o speak_v of_o this_o sacrament_n call_v it_o eucharistia_n which_o be_v a_o give_v of_o thanks_n which_o name_n can_v not_o be_v right_o apply_v to_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n only_o but_o to_o the_o whole_a use_n of_o they_o according_a to_o christ_n institution_n three_o the_o express_a decree_n of_o clemens_n his_o own_o doctor_n be_v against_o reservation_n allege_v in_o the_o chapter_n next_o before_o four_o origen_n in_o leuit._n chap._n 7._o hom._n 6._o the_o place_n also_o cite_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o 24._o chapter_n hesk._n the_o six_o and_o twentieth_o chapter_n answer_v the_o chief_a objection_n of_o the_o adversary_n our_o chief_a argument_n he_o say_v against_o the_o reservation_n fulke_n and_o our_o very_a achilles_n against_o all_o other_o rite_n use_v in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v that_o in_o the_o institution_n thereof_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o reservation_n but_o there_o he_o belly_n we_o for_o we_o say_v it_o be_v direct_o against_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o institution_n take_v and_o eat_v and_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o i_o will_v ask_v this_o question_n of_o he_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o the_o apostle_n to_o have_v reserve_v it_o when_o christ_n command_v it_o to_o be_v eat_v if_o he_o say_v no_o let_v he_o show_v i_o why_o it_o be_v more_o lawful_a now_o to_o reserve_v it_o then_o it_o be_v then_o see_v we_o have_v the_o same_o commandment_n continue_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o that_o be_v take_v and_o eat_v it_o moreover_o we_o say_v it_o be_v clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o end_n and_o form_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v reserve_v and_o carry_v about_o to_o be_v worship_v for_o it_o be_v spiritual_a meat_n who_o end_n use_v and_o fruit_n be_v in_o eat_v not_o in_o keep_v and_o carry_v about_o or_o worship_v but_o now_o let_v we_o see_v master_n heskin_n profound_a divinity_n in_o solution_n of_o our_o argument_n there_o be_v three_o manner_n of_o do_n as_o concern_v the_o scripture_n one_o be_v to_o do_v so_o much_o as_o the_o scripture_n bid_v a_o other_o to_o do_v against_o that_o the_o scripture_n bid_v the_o three_o to_o do_v something_o beside_o that_o the_o scripture_n bid_v concern_v the_o first_o he_o say_v that_o as_o christ_n take_v bread_n and_o wine_n make_v it_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n command_v it_o to_o be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o so_o he_o that_o take_v bread_n and_o wine_n and_o do_v consecrate_v it_o eat_v it_o and_o drink_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n etc_n etc_n do_v as_o much_o as_o the_o scripture_n bid_v he_o and_o be_v blameless_a in_o this_o respect_n this_o be_v true_a and_o all_o this_o do_v we_o in_o our_o church_n therefore_o be_v we_o blameless_a by_o his_o own_o conclusion_n but_o they_o that_o be_v command_v to_o eat_v and_o minister_v to_o be_v eat_v do_v not_o eat_v it_o nor_o give_v it_o to_o be_v eat_v but_o keep_v it_o and_o hang_v it_o up_o do_v manifest_o break_v this_o commandment_n and_o so_o do_v the_o papists_n for_o they_o do_v against_o that_o the_o scripture_n bid_v and_o whereas_o he_o allege_v the_o six_o counsel_n of_o constantinople_n reprove_v the_o armenian _n for_o minister_a with_o wine_n without_o water_n it_o seem_v that_o both_o
twenty_o chapter_n begin_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o prophecy_n and_o first_o of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedech_n the_o one_o half_a of_o this_o chapter_n be_v consume_v in_o cite_v of_o text_n fulk_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedech_n and_o at_o length_n he_o divide_v the_o priest_n office_n into_o two_o part_n teach_v and_o sacrifice_v then_o he_o affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n but_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedech_n yet_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n like_o a_o blasphemous_a dog_n he_o say_v that_o christ_n execute_v his_o priesthood_n after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n upon_o the_o crosse._n where_o beside_o his_o blasphemy_n note_v how_o he_o agree_v with_o himself_o but_o christ_n he_o say_v it_o call_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedech_n for_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n which_o make_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n and_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedech_n for_o aaron_n offer_v in_o blood_n the_o other_o in_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n observe_v many_o difference_n can_v not_o find_v this_o but_o m._n heskins_n answer_v that_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o apostle_n do_v leave_v out_o this_o manner_n of_o sacrifice_n be_v for_o that_o his_o principal_a purpose_n be_v to_o show_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o priesthood_n above_o aaron_n and_o his_o priesthood_n which_o can_v not_o be_v by_o show_v that_o he_o sacrifice_v bread_n and_o wine_n for_o the_o jew_n sacrifice_n be_v more_o glorious_a than_o bread_n and_o wine_n by_o this_o wise_a reason_n he_o give_v we_o to_o deem_v that_o the_o apostle_n of_o subtlety_n suppress_v this_o comparison_n because_o they_o be_v weak_a as_o though_o they_o know_v not_o what_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n be_v but_o if_o christ_n sacrifice_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n twice_o he_o can_v not_o better_o have_v show_v his_o excellency_n above_o aaron_n then_o in_o declare_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o offer_v himself_o in_o blood_n on_o the_o cross_n but_o also_o in_o bread_n &_o wine_n after_o the_o example_n of_o melchizedech_n for_o if_o offer_v of_o sacrifice_n be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o a_o priest_n office_n and_o bread_n and_o wine_n have_v be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o melchizedech_n the_o apostle_n neither_o will_v nor_o can_v have_v dissemble_v the_o comparison_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n which_o will_v infinite_o have_v advance_v his_o priesthood_n above_o aaron_n for_o else_o the_o hebrew_n who_o m._n heskins_n imagine_v will_v have_v object_v their_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v more_o glorious_a than_o bread_n and_o wine_n may_v more_o probable_o have_v reply_v that_o the_o apostle_n compare_v melchizedech_n with_o christ_n in_o small_a matter_n and_o omit_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o his_o office_n which_o be_v this_o sacrifice_n so_o that_o if_o he_o be_v inferior_a in_o the_o chief_a it_o be_v little_a to_o excel_v in_o the_o small_a matter_n but_o m._n heskins_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o answer_v our_o objection_n that_o we_o make_v against_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v this_o as_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n speak_v nothing_o of_o it_o no_o more_o do_v moses_n in_o genesis_n for_o it_o be_v say_v there_o that_o melchizedech_n bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o never_o a_o word_n that_o he_o do_v sacrifice_v bread_n and_o wine_n this_o objection_n he_o will_v answer_v both_o by_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o elder_a learned_a man_n of_o christ_n parliament_n concern_v the_o parliament_n man_n as_o it_o be_v true_a that_o many_o of_o they_o do_v think_v melchizedech_n to_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n in_o bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n so_o when_o we_o come_v to_o consider_v their_o voice_n it_o shall_v appear_v that_o they_o make_v little_a for_o transubstantiation_n or_o the_o carnal_a presence_n but_o now_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o scripture_n the_o scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o melchisedech_n do_v sacrifice_v this_o bread_n and_o wine_n say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n to_o who_o be_v belong_v not_o to_o bring_v forth_o but_o to_o offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n so_o that_o the_o very_a connexion_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o dependent_n of_o the_o same_o enforce_v we_o to_o take_v this_o sense_n and_o none_o other_o can_v be_v admit_v this_o be_v a_o very_a peremptory_a sentence_n plump_v down_o of_o you_o m._n heskins_n not_o as_o from_o your_o doctor_n chair_n but_o even_o as_o from_o apollo_n three_o footed_a stool_n but_o if_o it_o may_v please_v you_o to_o hear_v be_v it_o not_o also_o scripture_n that_o he_o be_v king_n of_o salem_n and_o will_v not_o the_o very_a connexion_n and_o dependence_n of_o the_o scripture_n lead_v we_o to_o think_v that_o as_o a_o example_n of_o his_o royal_a liberality_n he_o bring_v forth_o bread_n &_o wine_n to_o refresh_v the_o hungry_a and_o weary_a soldier_n of_o abraham_n which_o be_v such_o a_o multitude_n can_v not_o easy_o be_v provide_v for_o by_o a_o private_a man_n and_o where_o moses_n say_v he_o be_v a_o priest_n of_o the_o high_a god_n he_o add_v also_o a_o example_n of_o his_o priestly_a holiness_n that_o he_o bless_v abraham_n &_o praise_v god_n and_o that_o abraham_n give_v he_o tithe_n of_o al._n and_o lest_o you_o shall_v exclaim_v as_o your_o manner_n be_v that_o this_o be_v a_o new_a exposition_n josephus_n in_o the_o first_o book_n &_o ten_o chapter_n of_o his_o jewish_a antiquity_n do_v so_o expound_v it_o hic_fw-la melchisedechus_fw-la milites_fw-la abrahami_n hospitaliter_fw-la habuit_fw-la nihil_fw-la eye_n ad_fw-la victum_fw-la deesse_fw-la passus_fw-la etc_n etc_n this_o melchisedech_n give_v very_o liberal_a entertainment_n to_o the_o soldier_n of_o abraham_n &_o suffer_v they_o to_o want_v nothing_o unto_o their_o live_n but_o if_o m._n heskins_n will_v object_v that_o josephus_n be_v a_o jew_n then_o let_v he_o hear_v the_o author_n of_o scholastica_fw-la historia_fw-la a_o christian_a and_o a_o catholic_a as_o m._n heskins_n will_v confess_v allow_v of_o the_o same_o exposition_n chap._n 46._o in_o these_o word_n at_o verò_fw-la melchizedech_n rex_fw-la salem_n obtulit_fw-la ei_fw-la panem_fw-la &_o vinum_fw-la quod_fw-la quasi_fw-la exponent_n josephus_n ait_fw-la ministravit_fw-la exercitui_fw-la xenia_n &_o multam_fw-la abundantiam_fw-la rerum_fw-la opportunarum_fw-la simul_fw-la exhibuit_fw-la et_fw-la super_fw-la epulas_fw-la benedixit_fw-la deum_fw-la qui_fw-la abrahae_fw-la subdiderat_fw-la inimicos_fw-la erat_fw-la enim_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la dei_fw-la altissimi_fw-la but_o melchizedech_n king_n of_o salem_n offer_v unto_o he_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o josephus_n as_o it_o be_v expound_v of_o it_o say_v he_o minister_v to_o his_o army_n the_o duty_n of_o hospitality_n and_o give_v he_o great_a plenty_n of_o thing_n necessary_a &_o beside_o the_o feast_n or_o at_o the_o feast_n he_o bless_a god_n which_o have_v subdue_v unto_o abraham_n his_o enemy_n for_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n of_o the_o highâ—_n so_o god_n thus_o far_o he_o 〈◊〉_d m._n heskin_n for_o his_o connexion_n perchance_o will_v urge_v the_o conjunction_n enim_fw-la erat_fw-la enim_fw-la saterdo_n etc_n etc_n in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a text_n to_o make_v it_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o former_a clause_n but_o neither_o the_o hebrew_n nor_o the_o greek_a text_n have_v that_o conjunction_n to_o be_v short_a if_o the_o bring_v forth_o of_o bread_n and_o wine_n pertain_v to_o his_o priestly_a office_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o text_n to_o express_v his_o kingly_a office_n but_o moses_n as_o he_o call_v he_o both_o a_o king_n and_o a_o priest_n so_o do_v he_o distinct_o show_v what_o he_o do_v as_o a_o king_n and_o what_o he_o do_v as_o a_o priest_n yet_o master_n heskins_n go_v on_o and_o will_v prove_v that_o if_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedech_n he_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n after_o that_o order_n but_o he_o never_o make_v any_o more_o oblation_n than_o two_o the_o one_o on_o the_o cross_n after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n the_o other_o in_o his_o last_o supper_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n except_o we_o will_v say_v that_o christ_n altogether_o neglect_v the_o priesthood_n appoint_v to_o he_o of_o god._n mark_v here_o christian_n reader_n how_o many_o horrible_a blasphemy_n this_o impudent_a dog_n bark_v out_o against_o our_o saviour_n christ_n direct_o contrary_a to_o his_o express_a word_n first_o he_o affirm_v that_o christ_n make_v two_o offering_n of_o himself_o whereas_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v heb._n 9_o not_o that_o he_o shall_v oftentimes_o offer_v himself_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n etc_n etc_n for_o
common_a meat_n be_v consecrate_v be_v profitable_a for_o the_o whole_a man_n as_o a_o medicine_n to_o heal_v infirmity_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o purge_v sin_n but_o neither_o our_o faith_n in_o christ_n crucify_v nor_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o passion_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n but_o his_o very_a body_n therefore_o this_o meat_n be_v his_o very_a body_n the_o mayor_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v ambiguous_a and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v distinguish_v for_o this_o word_n sacrifice_n be_v either_o take_v proper_o or_o unproper_o and_o figurative_o if_o it_o be_v take_v figurative_o for_o a_o sacrament_n or_o a_o memorial_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n as_o cyprian_n mean_v the_o proposition_n be_v true_a but_o if_o it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o proper_a sense_n it_o be_v false_a for_o christ_n offer_v but_o one_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o but_o once_o never_o to_o be_v repeat_v which_o be_v on_o the_o cross_n now_o to_o prove_v that_o cyprian_a use_v the_o word_n sacrifice_n unproper_o for_o this_o time_n i_o will_v show_v no_o more_o but_o his_o own_o word_n holocaustum_fw-la which_o signify_v a_o whole_a burn_a sacrifice_n for_o m._n heskins_n will_v grant_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v unproper_o call_v a_o burn_a offering_n the_o second_o note_n that_o he_o gather_v be_v of_o the_o property_n of_o this_o word_n aliud_fw-la in_o the_o neuter_n gender_v it_o signify_v a_o other_o substance_n forsooth_o as_o we_o may_v say_v alius_fw-la pater_fw-la alius_fw-la filius_fw-la but_o not_o aliud_fw-la pater_fw-la aliud_fw-la filius_fw-la and_o then_o the_o rule_n be_v extend_v to_o unum_fw-la for_o christ_n say_v ego_fw-la &_o pater_fw-la unum_fw-la sumus_fw-la &_o hij_fw-la tres_fw-la unum_fw-la sunt_fw-la this_o he_o will_v bear_v man_n in_o hand_n to_o be_v the_o determination_n of_o learned_a man_n and_o so_o the_o bread_n before_o consecration_n be_v aliud_fw-la that_o be_v one_o substance_n but_o after_o consecration_n it_o be_v aliud_fw-la that_o be_v a_o other_o substance_n and_o so_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v a_o high_a point_n in_o a_o low_a house_n but_o the_o young_a pettite_n in_o the_o grammar_n school_n can_v teach_v he_o that_o aliud_fw-la in_o the_o neuter_n gender_n put_v absolute_o must_v be_v resolve_v into_o alia_fw-la res_fw-la a_o other_o thing_n and_o so_o do_v master_n heskin_n himself_o translate_v it_o and_o cyprian_a show_v what_o other_o thing_n it_o be_v after_o consecration_n when_o he_o say_v here_o be_v declare_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o the_o corporal_a meat_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n when_o it_o be_v first_o set_v before_o they_o that_o be_v corporal_a meat_n and_o a_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v give_v by_o their_o master_n namely_o spiritual_a meat_n the_o same_o substance_n remain_v it_o be_v spiritual_a meat_n that_o before_o be_v corporal_a meat_n as_o in_o baptism_n the_o same_o substance_n of_o water_n remain_v it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a laver_n that_o before_o be_v a_o corporal_a laver_n this_o be_v the_o great_a divinity_n of_o aliud_fw-la and_o aliud_fw-la but_o i_o marvel_v that_o master_n heskin_n which_o see_v such_o high_a mystery_n in_o aliud_fw-la can_v not_o see_v that_o cyprian_a say_v they_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o same_o bread_n before_o after_o the_o visible_a form_n which_o they_o do_v afterward_o eat_v be_v convert_v into_o spiritual_a meat_n so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o bread_n before_o and_o after_o although_o it_o have_v now_o a_o new_a virtue_n give_v it_o by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o nourish_v the_o whole_a man_n which_o before_o nourish_v only_o the_o body_n the_o next_o place_n which_o he_o allege_v out_o of_o saint_n cyprian_n be_v lib._n 2._o ep._n 3._o ad_fw-la caecitium_fw-la where_o he_o leave_v out_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o matter_n because_o it_o expound_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o place_n against_o he_o but_o i_o will_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o add_v it_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o s._n cyprian_n and_o the_o discharge_v he_o of_o m._n heskins_n blasphemy_n item_n in_o sacerdote_fw-la melchisedech_n sacrificij_fw-la dominici_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la praefiguratum_fw-la videmus_fw-la secundùm_fw-la quod_fw-la scriptura_fw-la divina_fw-la testatur_fw-la &_o dicit_fw-la &_o melchisedech_n etc_n etc_n also_o in_o the_o priest_n melchisedech_n we_o see_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o lord_n sacrifice_n be_v prefigure_v according_a to_o that_o the_o scripture_n testify_v and_o say_v and_o melchisedech_n king_n of_o salem_n bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n of_o the_o high_a god_n and_o bless_a abraham_n and_o that_o melchisedech_n do_v bear_v the_o figure_n of_o christ_n the_o holy_a ghost_n declare_v in_o the_o psalm_n say_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n unto_o the_o son_n before_o the_o day_n star_n i_o have_v beget_v thou_o the_o lord_n have_v swear_v and_o it_o shall_v not_o repent_v he_o thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n which_o order_n very_o be_v this_o come_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n and_o from_o thence_o descend_v that_o melchisedech_n be_v a_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n that_o he_o offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n that_o he_o bless_v abraham_n for_o who_o be_v more_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o high_a god_n than_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o offer_v up_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n his_o father_n â–ª_o and_o offer_v the_o self_n some_o thing_n that_o melchisedech_n offer_v that_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n even_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o concern_v abraham_n that_o blessing_n go_v before_o pertain_v to_o our_o people_n for_o if_o abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n so_o likewise_o who_o so_o ever_o believe_v god_n live_v also_o by_o faith_n be_v find_v righteous_a and_o long_o ago_o show_v to_o be_v bless_v and_o justify_v in_o faithful_a abraham_n aâ—_z s._n paul_n the_o apostle_n prove_v say_v abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n you_o know_v therefore_o that_o they_o which_o be_v of_o faith_n even_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n wherefore_o the_o scripture_n foresee_v that_o god_n justify_v the_o gentile_n by_o faith_n foreshow_v to_o abraham_n that_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v bless_v in_o he_o therefore_o they_o that_o be_v of_o faith_n shall_v be_v bless_v with_o faithful_a abraham_n whereupon_o in_o the_o gospel_n we_o find_v that_o many_o be_v raise_v up_o of_o stone_n that_o be_v that_o the_o son_n of_o abraham_n be_v gather_v of_o the_o gentile_n and_o when_o the_o lord_n praise_v zacheus_n he_o answer_v and_o say_v this_o day_n be_v salvation_n happen_v to_o this_o house_n because_o this_o man_n be_v also_o make_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n therefore_o that_o in_o genesis_n the_o blessing_n about_o abraham_n may_v due_o be_v celebrate_v by_o melchisedech_n the_o priest_n the_o image_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n go_v before_o ordain_v in_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o thing_n our_o lord_n perfect_v and_o fulfil_v offer_a bread_n and_o the_o cup_n mix_v with_o wine_n and_o he_o that_o be_v the_o fullness_n fulfil_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o image_n that_o be_v prefigure_v thus_o much_o cyprian_a in_o cite_v this_o place_n note_v what_o falsehood_n m._n heskins_n use_v first_o of_o all_o he_o leave_v out_o the_o beginning_n where_o cyprian_n call_v the_o supper_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n sacrifice_n by_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a what_o he_o mean_v when_o he_o call_v it_o afterward_o a_o oblation_n or_o sacrifice_n second_o he_o falsify_v his_o word_n where_o cyprian_n say_v fuit_fw-la autem_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la that_o be_v and_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n master_n heskins_n change_v it_o into_o fuit_fw-la enim_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la for_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n three_o where_o cyprian_n compare_v christ_n to_o melchisedech_n in_o three_o thing_n distinct_o in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o high_a god_o in_o that_o he_o offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n and_o in_o that_o he_o bless_a abraham_n show_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o high_a god_o when_o he_o offer_v his_o sacrifice_n to_o his_o father_n mean_v in_o his_o passion_n â–ª_o that_o he_o offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n as_o he_o do_v mean_v in_o his_o supper_n and_o last_o of_o all_o that_o he_o bless_v his_o people_n as_o melchisedech_n do_v abraham_n master_n heskins_n confound_v the_o first_o with_o the_o second_o by_o put_v out_o the_o interrogative_n point_n that_o be_v after_o obtulit_fw-la and_o join_v the_o next_o sentence_n to_o it_o and_o the_o last_o he_o omit_v by_o cut_v off_o the_o discourse_v that_o cyprian_a make_v thereof_o as_o though_o cyprian_a have_v speak_v of_o no_o resemblance_n of_o melchisedech_n unto_o christ_n but_o in_o
he_o deny_v transubstantiation_n if_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o very_a bread_n &_o wine_n which_o christ_n do_v sacrifice_v than_o he_o deny_v the_o resemblance_n unto_o melchisedech_n sacrifice_n and_o have_v cyprian_a against_o he_o who_o as_o we_o hear_v before_o say_v obtulit_fw-la hoc_fw-la idem_fw-la quod_fw-la melchisedech_n obtulerat_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la panem_fw-la &_o vinum_fw-la suum_fw-la scilicet_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la he_o offer_v that_o self_n same_o thing_n that_o melchisedech_n have_v offer_v that_o be_v to_o say_v bread_n &_o wine_n even_o his_o body_n &_o blood_n note_v here_o that_o melchisedech_n and_o christ_n offer_v both_o the_o very_a self_n same_o thing_n they_o both_o offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n and_o likewise_o they_o both_o offer_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n whereby_o not_o only_a transubstantiation_n but_o also_o the_o carnal_a presence_n be_v utter_o overthrow_v and_o to_o press_v he_o hard_o by_o his_o own_o weighte_n even_o to_o death_n if_o aliud_fw-la signify_v a_o other_o substance_n as_o he_o teach_v we_o before_o then_o hoc_fw-la idem_fw-la signify_v the_o same_o substance_n and_o much_o rather_o therefore_o whâ—n_n cyprian_n say_v that_o christ_n offer_v hoc_fw-la idem_fw-la quod_fw-la melchisedech_n it_o follow_v that_o melchisedech_n offer_v the_o same_o substance_n which_o he_o expound_v bread_n and_o wine_n his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o this_o two_o fork_a reason_n will_v hold_v down_o all_o the_o papist_n nose_n to_o the_o grindstone_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o avoid_v it_o for_o their_o life_n the_o thirty_o chapter_n treat_v of_o the_o same_o matter_n by_o s._n hieronyme_n and_o theodoret._n hesk._n the_o place_n of_o hieronyme_n which_o m._n heskins_n do_v so_o triumph_v upon_o be_v upon_o the_o 110._o psalm_n fulke_n but_o those_o commentary_n both_o by_o erasmus_n and_o by_o bruno_n amerbachius_n be_v utter_o deny_v to_o be_v hieronyme_n do_v but_o see_v they_o be_v false_o entitle_v to_o he_o we_o be_v content_a to_o take_v this_o place_n as_o though_o it_o be_v hieronyme_n write_v in_o deed_n the_o word_n upon_o the_o four_o verse_n be_v these_o it_o be_v superfluous_a for_o we_o to_o go_v about_o to_o make_v a_o exposition_n of_o this_o verse_n see_v the_o holy_a apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n have_v most_o full_o treat_v thereof_o for_o he_o say_v this_o be_v mechisedech_n without_o father_n without_o mother_n without_o generation_n and_o of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a man_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v without_o father_n as_o concern_v the_o flesh_n and_o without_o mother_n as_o concern_v his_o godhead_n this_o only_a therefore_o let_v we_o interpret_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n let_v we_o only_o see_v wherefore_o he_o say_v after_o the_o order_n after_o the_o order_n that_o be_v thou_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o thou_o shall_v be_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n for_o as_o melchisedech_n king_n of_o salem_n offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n so_o shall_v thou_o offer_v thy_o body_n and_o thy_o blood_n true_a bread_n and_o true_a wine_n this_o melchisedech_n have_v give_v we_o these_o mystery_n which_o we_o have_v he_o it_o be_v that_o have_v say_v he_o that_o shall_v eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n he_o have_v deliver_v to_o we_o his_o sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n what_o can_v be_v say_v more_o plain_o in_o exposition_n of_o this_o writer_n then_o that_o he_o himself_o say_v that_o he_o have_v give_v we_o these_o mystery_n that_o he_o have_v deliver_v to_o we_o his_o sacrament_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n by_o which_o he_o express_v what_o his_o meaning_n be_v by_o offer_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n very_a bread_n and_o very_a wine_n or_o true_a bread_n and_o true_a wine_n not_o in_o the_o proper_a sense_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n but_o in_o a_o mystery_n in_o a_o sacrament_n but_o now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o m._n heskins_n insult_v upon_o we_o for_o this_o counterfeit_n hieronyme_n first_o that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o expound_v that_o which_o be_v leave_v unexpound_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n namely_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n which_o be_v altogether_o false_a for_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o only_o speak_v of_o his_o eternal_a priesthood_n but_o also_o of_o his_o one_o oblation_n by_o which_o he_o purchase_v eternal_a redemption_n and_o although_o this_o writer_n do_v refer_v his_o order_n to_o the_o similitude_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n in_o bread_n and_o wine_n yet_o both_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o psalm_n and_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v that_o the_o excellency_n of_o melchisedech_n order_n do_v consist_v in_o this_o that_o he_o be_v both_o a_o king_n and_o a_o priest_n and_o so_o a_o lively_a figure_n of_o the_o real_a priesthood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ._n but_o whereas_o m._n heskins_n will_v control_v not_o only_o we_o but_o even_o his_o own_o vulgar_a interpretation_n of_o the_o bible_n which_o say_v not_o obtuliâ—_n he_o offer_v but_o protulit_fw-la he_o bring_v forth_o by_o authority_n of_o this_o hieronyme_n who_o he_o say_v both_o know_v the_o old_a testament_n and_o understand_v the_o hebrew_n tongue_n he_o bewray_v his_o own_o weakness_n and_o show_v how_o good_a a_o reader_n he_o have_v be_v of_o hierom_n work_n when_o he_o know_v not_o what_o the_o true_a hieronyme_n himself_o write_v of_o this_o matter_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o enagrius_fw-la in_o which_o set_v down_o the_o very_a hebrew_n text_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v thus_o expound_v it_o et_fw-la melchizedech_n rex_fw-la salem_n protulit_fw-la panem_fw-la &_o vinum_fw-la erat_fw-la autem_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la dei_fw-la exelsi_fw-la and_o melchisedech_n bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n of_o the_o high_a god_n the_o same_o word_n protulit_fw-la have_v ambrose_n de_fw-fr mysterijs_fw-la initiandis_fw-la and_o augustine_n upon_o the_o title_n of_o the_o 33._o psalm_n and_o cyprian_a as_o we_o hear_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n lib._n 2._o epi_n 3._o ad_fw-la caecilium_fw-la beside_o this_o hierome_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n show_v that_o the_o best_a learned_a of_o the_o hebrew_n judgement_n be_v that_o melchizedech_n victori_fw-la abraham_n obuiam_fw-la processerit_fw-la &_o in_o refectionem_fw-la tam_fw-la ipsius_fw-la quà m_fw-la pugnatorum_fw-la ipsius_fw-la pane_n vinumque_fw-la protulerit_fw-la melchizedech_n come_v forth_o to_o meet_v abraham_n the_o conqueror_n and_o for_o refection_n as_o well_o of_o he_o as_o of_o his_o warrior_n bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o concern_v the_o order_n of_o melchizedech_n he_o say_v that_o the_o greek_a writer_n interpret_v it_o many_o way_n as_o for_o example_n that_o he_o alone_o be_v both_o a_o king_n and_o a_o priest_n and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n before_o circumcision_n that_o he_o be_v not_o anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n that_o he_o offer_v not_o sacrifice_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o take_v not_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n and_o their_o bowel_n and_o what_o soever_o be_v in_o they_o more_o than_o meat_n sed_fw-la pane_fw-la &_o vino_fw-la simplici_fw-la puroque_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la christi_fw-la dedicaverit_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la but_o with_o bread_n &_o wine_n be_v a_o simple_a and_o pure_a sacrifice_n he_o dedicate_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n this_o the_o true_a hierome_n write_v and_o yet_o in_o the_o end_n will_v determine_v nothing_o of_o his_o own_o judgement_n but_o m._n heskins_n repeat_v again_o a_o parcel_n of_o cyprian_n say_n utter_v in_o the_o chapter_n before_o who_o be_v more_o proper_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o high_a god_n than_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n his_o father_n and_o offer_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n that_o melchizedech_n have_v offer_v that_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n even_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n compare_v it_o with_o this_o say_n of_o hierome_n as_o melchizedech_n offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n so_o shall_v thou_o offer_v thy_o body_n and_o thy_o blood_n the_o true_a bread_n and_o the_o true_a wine_n and_o not_o content_a with_o this_o he_o note_v in_o the_o margin_n a_o plain_a place_n for_o m._n jewel_n how_o plain_a it_o be_v to_o confute_v m._n heskin_n i_o have_v show_v abundant_o in_o the_o last_o partâ—_n of_o the_o chapter_n next_o before_o this_o whether_o i_o remit_v the_o reader_n and_o pass_v to_o theodoret_n who_o in_o his_o second_o dialogue_n write_v thus_o godly_a moses_n write_v the_o old_a genealogy_n have_v teach_v we_o that_o adam_n when_o he_o be_v thus_o many_o year_n old_a beget_v seâ—h_v and_o when_o he_o have_v live_v so_o many_o year_n he_o make_v
a_o end_n of_o his_o life_n even_o so_o also_o he_o say_v of_o seth_n and_o enos_n with_o other_o as_o for_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o melchizedech_n and_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n he_o overpass_v it_o in_o silence_n wherefore_o if_o the_o history_n be_v look_v on_o he_o have_v neither_o begin_n of_o day_n nor_o end_n of_o life_n so_o in_o deed_n the_o son_n of_o god_n neither_o have_v beginning_n of_o his_o be_v neither_o shall_v have_v end_v therefore_o in_o these_o most_o great_a and_o very_o divine_a thing_n be_v melchizedech_n a_o figure_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o in_o his_o priesthood_n which_o agree_v rather_o to_o man_n then_o to_o god_n our_o lord_n christ_n be_v a_o high_a priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedech_n for_o melchizedech_n be_v a_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o our_o lord_n christ_n offer_v a_o holy_a and_o healthful_a sacrifice_n for_o all_o man_n if_o i_o say_v never_o a_o word_n as_o i_o need_v not_o to_o say_v many_o yet_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n will_v see_v that_o here_o be_v no_o comparison_n of_o melchizedech_n bread_n and_o wine_n with_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n yea_o he_o will_v easy_o see_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n which_o our_o saviour_n offer_v for_o all_o man_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o much_o more_o plain_o by_o that_o place_n which_o m._n heskins_n add_v out_o of_o the_o first_o dialogue_n if_o therefore_o it_o appertain_v to_o priest_n to_o offer_v gift_n and_o christ_n concern_v his_o humanity_n be_v call_v a_o priest_n he_o offer_v none_o other_o sacrifice_n but_o his_o own_o body_n this_o speak_v theodoret_n express_o of_o the_o true_a sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n and_o not_o of_o the_o feign_a sacrifice_n of_o his_o supper_n nor_o yet_o of_o any_o sacrament_n or_o figure_n of_o his_o only_a true_a sacrifice_n which_o the_o old_a writer_n as_o i_o show_v before_o do_v often_o call_v a_o sacrifice_n oblation_n burn_v offer_v etc_o etc_o but_o that_o m._n heskin_n can_v gain_v by_o the_o doctor_n word_n he_o will_v win_v by_o reason_n first_o if_o we_o deny_v that_o melchizedech_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n his_o priesthood_n say_v he_o be_v a_o figure_n only_o of_o his_o eternity_n than_o we_o join_v with_o eutyches_n who_o grant_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n and_o deny_v his_o humanity_n unto_o which_o his_o priesthood_n proper_o pertain_v but_o who_o tell_v m._n heskin_n that_o we_o deny_v melchizedech_n to_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n when_o we_o most_o constant_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o his_o eternal_a priesthood_n unless_o master_n heskin_n think_v the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n have_v once_o conquer_v death_n be_v not_o now_o everlasting_a it_o be_v not_o our_o exposition_n that_o maintain_v the_o heresy_n of_o eutyches_n that_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v absorb_v into_o the_o divinity_n but_o it_o be_v your_o heresy_n of_o ubiquity_n and_o carnal_a presence_n master_n heskin_n that_o maintain_v it_o most_o manifest_o in_o very_a deed_n though_o in_o word_n you_o will_v say_v the_o contrary_n but_o master_n heskins_n follow_v his_o reason_n and_o urge_v we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n wherefore_o if_o christ_n resemble_v melchizedech_n in_o priesthood_n he_o must_v resemble_v he_o in_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o other_o sacrifice_n we_o read_v none_o that_o melchizedech_n offer_v i_o answer_v as_o we_o read_v of_o none_o other_o so_o we_o read_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n one_o word_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o have_v be_v often_o declare_v at_o large_a and_o see_v the_o scripture_n express_v not_o what_o sacrifice_n melchizedech_n offer_v we_o be_v content_a to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o satisfy_v ourselves_o with_o so_o much_o as_o the_o scripture_n affirm_v that_o christ_n offer_v himself_o once_o for_o all_o on_o the_o cross_n be_v in_o the_o same_o call_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedech_n as_o we_o have_v show_v at_o large_a before_o out_o of_o hebr._n 5._o &_o 7.9.10_o but_o it_o be_v a_o sport_n to_o see_v how_o m_o heskins_n skip_v to_o &_o fro_o as_o it_o be_v one_o whip_v at_o a_o stake_n when_o he_o will_v reconcile_v his_o transubstantiation_n with_o this_o counterfeit_a sacrifice_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n christ_n sacrifice_v in_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o bread_n and_o wine_n i_o say_v a_o kind_n of_o food_n more_o excellent_a than_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o do_v figure_v it_o i_o mean_v with_o theodoret_n and_o hierome_n the_o true_a bread_n and_o wine_n that_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v no_o bread_n nor_o wine_n but_o if_o you_o give_v he_o a_o lash_n on_o the_o other_o side_n and_o say_v if_o christ_n sacrifice_v not_o natural_a bread_n &_o wine_n than_o he_o answer_v not_o your_o figure_n he_o will_v leap_v to_o the_o other_o side_n &_o say_v with_o cyprian_a &_o isychius_n that_o christ_n offer_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n that_o melchizedech_n do_v and_o in_o one_o place_n he_o say_v he_o occupy_v bread_n and_o wine_n in_o his_o sacrifice_n so_o do_v he_o a_o table_n and_o a_o cup_n and_o other_o thing_n but_o be_v any_o thing_n his_o sacrifice_n that_o he_o occupy_v therein_o save_v only_o that_o which_o he_o offer_v he_o will_v say_v no._n do_v he_o offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n he_o dare_v not_o answer_v direct_o and_o so_o the_o poor_a man_n to_o uphold_v two_o lie_n the_o one_o contrary_a to_o the_o other_o be_v miserable_o torment_v hesk._n the_o one_o and_o thirty_o chapter_n conclude_v this_o matter_n of_o melchizedech_n by_o s._n augustine_n and_o damascene_fw-la fulk_n s._n augustine_n be_v allege_v upon_o the_o 33_o psalm_n who_o word_n be_v these_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v before_o time_n after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n in_o offering_n of_o beast_n and_o that_o in_o a_o mystery_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o the_o faithful_a and_o they_o that_o have_v read_v the_o gospel_n do_v know_v be_v not_o yet_o which_o sacrifice_n be_v now_o diffuse_v throughout_o all_o the_o world_n set_a before_o your_o eye_n therefore_o two_o sacrifice_n both_o that_o after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n and_o this_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedech_n for_o it_o be_v write_v the_o lord_n have_v swear_v and_o it_o shall_v not_o repent_v he_o thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedech_n of_o who_o be_v it_o say_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedech_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o who_o be_v melâ—hizedech_n the_o king_n of_o salem_n and_o salem_n be_v that_o city_n which_o afterward_o as_o the_o learned_a have_v declare_v be_v call_v jerusalem_n therefore_o before_o the_o jew_n reign_v there_o this_o melchizedech_n be_v priest_n there_o which_o be_v write_v of_o in_o genesis_n the_o priest_n of_o the_o high_a god_n he_o it_o be_v that_o meet_v abraham_n when_o he_o deliver_v loath_a from_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o persecutor_n and_o overthrow_v they_o of_o who_o he_o be_v hold_v and_o deliver_v his_o brother_n and_o after_o the_o delivery_n of_o his_o brother_n melchizedech_n meet_v he_o so_o great_a be_v melchizedech_n of_o who_o abraham_n be_v bless_v he_o bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o bless_a abraham_n and_o abraham_n give_v he_o rythe_n see_v you_o what_o he_o bring_v forth_o and_o who_o he_o bless_v and_o it_o be_v say_v afterward_o thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedech_n david_n say_v this_o in_o the_o spirit_n long_o after_o abraham_n now_o melchizedech_n be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o abraham_n of_o who_o say_v he_o in_o anâ—â—her_a place_n â–ª_o thou_o arâ—_n a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedech_n 〈◊〉_d of_o he_o who_o sacrifice_n you_o know_v here_o say_v master_n heskin_n be_v sacrifice_v avouch_v and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n who_o say_v nay_o but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n but_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n death_n whereof_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v a_o memorial_n but_o augustine_n say_v far_a the_o sacrifice_n of_o aaron_n be_v take_v away_o and_o they_o begin_v the_o order_n of_o melchizedech_n very_o well_o but_o once_o again_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n death_n the_o remembrance_n whereof_o be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n where_o let_v the_o reader_n observe_v that_o he_o do_v yet_o again_o deny_v the_o
sacrifice_n of_o christ_n passion_n to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedech_n contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n &_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n say_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedech_n be_v only_o as_o the_o supper_n here_o note_v that_o he_o make_v the_o sacrament_n more_o excellent_a than_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n death_n by_o so_o much_o as_o the_o priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o melchisedech_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o priesthood_n of_o aaron_n but_o augustine_n have_v more_o yet_o if_o it_o will_v help_v upon_o the_o same_o psalm_n con._n 3._o before_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o father_n he_o change_v his_o 〈◊〉_d and_o leave_v he_o and_o go_v his_o way_n because_o there_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n and_o afterward_o he_o himself_o by_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n institute_v a_o sacrifice_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedech_n therefore_o he_o change_v his_o countenance_n in_o the_o priesthood_n and_o leave_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o come_v to_o the_o gentile_n by_o this_o we_o must_v needs_o understand_v that_o christ_n do_v institute_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedech_n yea_o very_o but_o how_o do_v we_o understand_v that_o this_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n therefore_o for_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v here_o show_v it_o be_v no_o slander_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v turn_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n into_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o obscure_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o only_a sacrifice_n once_o offer_v on_o the_o cross_n for_o although_o the_o father_n do_v sometime_o call_v the_o sacrament_n a_o sacrifice_n yet_o they_o mean_v nothing_o but_o a_o memorial_n or_o sacrifice_v of_o thanksgiving_n for_o that_o one_o sacrifice_n offer_v once_o on_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n whereof_o none_o other_o shall_v be_v a_o better_a witness_n than_o augustine_n himself_o and_o in_o his_o exposition_n of_o this_o self_n same_o psalm_n saginantur_fw-la ergo_fw-la illo_fw-la angeli_fw-la sed_fw-la semel_fw-la ipsum_fw-la exinaninit_fw-la ut_fw-la manducaret_fw-la panem_fw-la angelorum_fw-la home_n formam_fw-la serui_fw-la accipiens_fw-la in_o similitudinem_fw-la hominum_fw-la factus_fw-la &_o habitu_fw-la inventus_fw-la ut_fw-la homo_fw-la the_o angel_n therefore_o be_v feed_v with_o that_o bread_n mean_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o empty_v himself_o that_o man_n may_v eat_v the_o bread_n of_o angel_n take_v the_o shape_n of_o a_o servant_n be_v make_v like_o unto_o man_n and_o in_o his_o habit_n be_v find_v as_o a_o man_n humilianit_fw-la se_fw-la factus_fw-la obediens_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la mortem_fw-la mortem_fw-la autem_fw-la crucis_fw-la ut_fw-la iam_fw-la de_fw-la cruse_n commendarâ—tur_fw-la nobis_fw-la carâ—_n &_o sanguis_fw-la domini_fw-la 〈◊〉_d sacrificium_fw-la quia_fw-la mutavit_fw-la vultum_fw-la suum_fw-la coram_fw-la abimelech_n id_fw-la est_fw-la eoram_fw-la regno_fw-la patris_fw-la he_o humble_v himself_o and_o be_v make_v obedient_a to_o the_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o now_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n may_v be_v commend_v to_o we_o from_o the_o cross_n be_v the_o new_a sacrifice_n because_o he_o change_v his_o countenance_n before_o abimelech_n that_o be_v before_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o father_n by_o this_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o augustine_n refer_v the_o sacrifice_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n unto_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n whereof_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n in_o the_o holy_a mystery_n of_o his_o bless_a supper_n so_o that_o as_o well_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n as_o the_o new_a sacrifice_n in_o those_o mystery_n be_v commend_v to_o we_o to_o be_v participate_v from_o the_o cross_n where_o they_o be_v true_o and_o essential_o offer_v unto_o god_n by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n whereby_o he_o procure_v everlasting_a redemption_n the_o same_o augustine_n in_o his_o ep._n 23._o to_o bonifacius_n nun_n semel_fw-la immolatus_fw-la est_fw-la christus_fw-la in_o se_fw-la ipso_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la in_o svet_fw-la 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la sobèrâ—_n per_fw-la omnes_fw-la paschÄ™_n solennitates_fw-la sed_fw-la omni_fw-la die_v populin_n immolatur_fw-la nec_fw-la ubique_fw-la mentitur_fw-la qui_fw-la interrogatus_fw-la eum_fw-la respondarit_fw-la immolari_fw-la si_fw-mi enim_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la quandam_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la â—arum_fw-la rerum_fw-la quarum_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la sunt_fw-la non_fw-la haberent_fw-la omnino_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la non_fw-la essent_fw-la exit_fw-la haec_fw-la autem_fw-la similitudine_fw-la plerunque_fw-la etiam_fw-la ipsarum_fw-la rerum_fw-la nomina_fw-la accipiunt_fw-la sicut_fw-la ergo_fw-la secundum_fw-la quendam_fw-la modum_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la est_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la christi_fw-la sanguis_fw-la christi_fw-la est_fw-la ita_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la fidei_fw-la fides_fw-la est_fw-la be_v not_o christ_n once_o only_o offer_v up_o by_o himself_o and_o yet_o in_o a_o sacrament_n â–ª_o not_o only_a at_o every_o solemnity_n of_o easter_n but_o every_o day_n he_o be_v offer_v for_o the_o people_n neither_o do_v he_o lie_v which_o be_v ask_v the_o question_n answer_v that_o he_o be_v offer_v for_o if_o sacrament_n have_v not_o a_o certain_a similitude_n of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v sacrament_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v sacrament_n at_o all_o and_o of_o this_o similitude_n oftentimes_o they_o take_v the_o name_n even_o of_o the_o very_a thing_n themselves_o therefore_o as_o after_o a_o certain_a manner_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n be_v faith_n what_o can_v be_v utter_v more_o plain_o either_o against_o the_o popish_a sacrifice_n or_o against_o their_o carnal_a presence_n this_o one_o place_n may_v expound_v whatsoever_o in_o augustine_n or_o any_o other_o old_a writer_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n therein_o after_o augustine_n m._n heskins_n cite_v chrysostom_n in_o mat._n 26._o to_o prove_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v now_o of_o the_o same_o force_n that_o it_o be_v when_o it_o be_v first_o ordain_v by_o christ_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n these_o work_n be_v not_o of_o man_n power_n what_o thing_n he_o do_v then_o in_o that_o supper_n he_o himself_o do_v now_o work_v he_o himself_o do_v make_v perfect_a we_o hold_v the_o order_n of_o minister_n but_o it_o be_v he_o himself_o that_o do_v sanctify_v and_o change_v these_o thing_n with_o my_o disciple_n say_v he_o do_v i_o keep_v my_o passeover_n for_o this_o be_v the_o same_o table_n and_o none_o other_o this_o be_v in_o nothing_o lesser_a than_o that_o for_o christ_n make_v not_o that_o table_n and_o some_o other_o man_n this_o but_o he_o himself_o make_v both_o hieronyme_n follow_v a_o vain_a discourse_n against_o i_o wot_v not_o what_o petrobrusians_n and_o henrician_n that_o deny_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v consecrate_v and_o give_v by_o the_o priest_n as_o it_o be_v by_o christ_n himself_o who_o peradventure_o petrus_n cluniacensis_fw-la master_n heskins_n author_n do_v slander_n when_o they_o say_v none_o otherwise_o than_o chrysostom_n say_v before_o and_o that_o which_o master_n heskin_n himself_o affirm_v that_o christ_n and_o not_o man_n do_v consecrate_v but_o by_o this_o place_n also_o be_v confute_v the_o oecolampadians_n and_o calvinist_n if_o we_o will_v believe_v master_n heskin_n who_o first_o rave_v against_o cranmer_n urge_v the_o word_n of_o sanctification_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o chrysostom_n use_v charge_v cranmer_n to_o have_v say_v that_o the_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n can_v be_v sanctify_v which_o no_o doubt_n that_o holy_a martyr_n speak_v of_o the_o substance_n and_o not_o of_o the_o use_n in_o the_o sacrament_n then_o he_o snatch_v up_o chrysostom_n word_n transmutat_fw-la he_o do_v transmute_v and_o change_v they_o this_o be_v easy_o answer_v he_o change_v the_o use_n but_o not_o the_o substance_n but_o for_o more_o confirmation_n origen_n be_v call_v to_o witness_v lib._n 8._o cont._n celsum_fw-la we_o obey_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n after_o we_o have_v give_v thanks_n for_o his_o benefit_n which_o he_o have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o do_v eat_v the_o bread_n which_o be_v offer_v which_o by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n be_v make_v into_o a_o certain_a holy_a body_n which_o true_o make_v they_o more_o holy_a which_o with_o a_o more_o sound_a mind_n do_v use_v the_o same_o here_o by_o origen_n plain_a word_n the_o use_n do_v sanctify_v the_o worthy_a receiver_n and_o though_o you_o add_v to_o ambrose_n his_o phrase_n de_fw-fr pane_fw-la fit_a corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la of_o the_o bread_n be_v
be_v offer_v to_o my_o name_n &_o a_o pure_a sacrifice_n wherefore_o our_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o most_o high_a god_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n we_o sacrifice_v to_o god_n a_o full_a 〈◊〉_d &_o holy_a sacrifice_n we_o sacrifice_v after_o a_o new_a manner_n according_a to_o the_o new_a testament_n a_o pure_a sacrifice_n etc_n etc_n m._n heskins_n ask_v we_o if_o we_o do_v not_o see_v that_o eusebius_n expound_v the_o prophet_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n but_o we_o may_v well_o bid_v he_o shore_n up_o his_o eye_n &_o see_v if_o he_o do_v not_o in_o plain_a word_n expound_v he_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n but_o because_o he_o call_v this_o sacrifice_n horrorem_fw-la adferens_fw-la bring_v horror_n meaning_n not_o a_o slavish_a but_o a_o reverend_a fear_n as_o be_v mean_v to_o be_v in_o all_o matter_n of_o religion_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v handle_v with_o fear_n and_o reverence_n of_o god_n majesty_n unto_o who_o they_o appertain_v he_o will_v needs_o have_v it_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o first_o he_o allege_v a_o say_n of_o dionysius_n who_o he_o false_o call_v the_o disciple_n of_o saint_n paul_n although_o he_o be_v a_o writer_n of_o good_a antiquity_n eccle._n hier._n part_n 1._o cap._n 3._o neither_o be_v it_o almost_o lawful_a for_o any_o mystery_n of_o the_o priestly_a office_n to_o be_v do_v except_o that_o his_o divine_a and_o most_o noble_a sacrament_n of_o thanksgiving_n do_v fulfil_v be_v what_o he_o pick_v out_o of_o this_o say_n as_o he_o note_v not_o so_o i_o be_o not_o of_o his_o counsel_n to_o know_v neither_o why_o after_o his_o accustom_a boldness_n he_o translate_v sacramentum_fw-la eucharistiae_fw-la the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n from_o dionyse_n he_o flit_v to_o the_o hyperbolical_a amplification_n of_o chrysostom_n which_o lib._n 6._o de_fw-fr sacerdotio_fw-la call_v the_o sacrament_n that_o sacrifice_n most_o full_a of_o horror_n and_o reverence_n where_o the_o universal_a lord_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v daily_o feel_v with_o hand_n and_o the_o prod_n jud._n hom._n 30._o the_o holy_a and_o terrible_a sacrifice_n where_o christ_n that_o be_v slay_v be_v set_v forth_o he_o that_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v these_o and_o such_o like_a to_o be_v figurative_a speech_n must_v enter_v action_n against_o chrysostom_n for_o many_o heresy_n or_o rather_o chrysostom_n may_v enter_v action_n against_o he_o of_o slander_n and_o defamation_n in_o the_o same_o treatise_n de_fw-fr sacerdotio_fw-la lib._n 3._o speak_v of_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n he_o say_v you_o may_v see_v the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o people_n die_v and_o make_v read_v with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ._n but_o to_o show_v that_o all_o this_o be_v spiritual_a he_o demand_v if_o you_o think_v yourself_o to_o stand_v upon_o the_o earth_n when_o you_o see_v these_o thing_n and_o not_o rather_o that_o you_o be_v translate_v into_o heaven_n and_o cast_v away_o all_o cogitation_n of_o the_o flesh_n with_o a_o naked_a soul_n and_o pure_a mind_n you_o behold_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n therefore_o to_o conclude_v neither_o augustine_n nor_o eusebius_n have_v speak_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o furtherance_n of_o master_n heskin_n bill_n of_o the_o carnal_a presence_n the_o six_o and_o thirty_o chapter_n end_v the_o exposition_n of_o malachi_n by_o saint_n hierome_n and_o damascen_n hesk._n s._n hierome_n upon_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n write_v thus_o fulke_n ergo_fw-la propriè_fw-la nunc_fw-la ad_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la indeorun_n sermo_fw-la sit_fw-la domini_fw-la qui_fw-la offerunt_fw-la caecum_fw-la &_o clandus_fw-la &_o languidum_fw-la ad_fw-la immolandum_fw-la ut_fw-la sciant_fw-la carnalibê°_n victimis_fw-la spirituales_fw-la victimas_fw-la successuras_fw-la et_fw-la necquaquam_fw-la tantorum_fw-la hircerùmque_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la sed_fw-la thymiana_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la orationes_fw-la domino_fw-la offerendas_fw-la &_o non_fw-la in_o una_fw-la orbis_fw-la provincia_fw-la judaea_n nec_fw-la in_o una_fw-la judaea_n urbe_fw-la jerusalem_n say_v in_o omni_fw-la loco_fw-la offerri_fw-la oblationem_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la immundam_fw-la ut_fw-la a_o populo_fw-la israel_n sed_fw-la mundum_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o ceremonijs_fw-la christianorum_fw-la now_o therefore_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v proper_o speak_v to_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o offer_v the_o blind_a and_o lamue_v and_o feeble_a to_o be_v sacrifice_v that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n shall_v succeed_v those_o carnal_a sacrifice_n and_o not_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n but_o a_o incense_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v offer_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o not_o in_o one_o province_n of_o the_o world_n jewry_n neither_o in_o jerusalem_n one_o city_n of_o jewry_n but_o in_o every_o place_n a_o oblation_n be_v offer_v be_v unclean_a as_o of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n but_o clean_o as_o in_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o christian_n do_v thou_o not_o marvel_v gentle_a reader_n that_o master_n heskins_n allege_v this_o place_n which_o in_o every_o point_n be_v so_o direct_o contrary_a to_o his_o purpose_n he_o say_v that_o among_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o christian_n none_o can_v be_v proper_o call_v the_o clean_a sacrifice_n but_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n oh_o shameless_a beggar_n that_o crave_v no_o less_o than_o the_o whole_a controversy_n to_o be_v give_v he_o and_o that_o contrary_a to_o hierome_n who_o name_n he_o abuse_v which_o expound_v this_o place_n of_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n and_o more_o express_o of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v not_o use_v in_o one_o but_o in_o all_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o christian_n but_o to_o set_v some_o colour_n upon_o the_o matter_n he_o bring_v in_o a_o other_o say_v of_o hierome_n which_o be_v write_v before_o this_o in_o exposition_n of_o another_o place_n pertain_v nothing_o to_o this_o prophecy_n of_o the_o pure_a sacrifice_n but_o where_o by_o analogy_n or_o like_a reason_n as_o the_o prophet_n rebuke_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o do_v reprehend_v also_o the_o bishop_n elder_n and_o deacon_n of_o the_o church_n for_o their_o negligence_n offertis_fw-la inquit_fw-la etc_n etc_n you_o offer_v say_v he_o upon_o my_o altar_n bread_n pollute_v we_o pollute_v the_o bread_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n when_o we_o come_v unworthy_o to_o the_o altar_n and_o we_o be_v filthy_a do_v drink_v clean_a blood_n and_o say_v the_o lord_n table_n be_v contemptible_a etc_n etc_n here_o forsooth_o we_o understand_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o christian_n yea_o but_o according_a to_o the_o former_a sentence_n so_o offer_v that_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n but_o what_o else_o here_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o we_o do_v not_o take_v one_o thing_n videlicet_fw-la bread_n and_o do_v injury_n to_o another_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o sacramentary_n say_v but_o receive_v the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n we_o do_v injury_n to_o the_o same_o but_o vouchsafe_v to_o hear_v the_o same_o teacher_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o matter_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n in_o few_o word_n to_o satisfy_v the_o reasonable_a and_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o quarreller_n dum_fw-la enim_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la violantur_fw-la ipse_fw-la cvius_fw-la sunt_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la violatur_fw-la for_o while_o injury_n be_v do_v to_o the_o sacrament_n injury_n be_v do_v to_o he_o who_o sacrament_n they_o be_v he_o show_v a_o reason_n against_o they_o that_o demand_v proud_o wherein_o they_o have_v pollute_v god_n when_o they_o have_v but_o pollute_v his_o sacrament_n leave_v therefore_o hierome_n at_o open_a war_n with_o m._n heskins_n i_o will_v pass_v to_o damascen_n who_o for_o lack_v of_o a_o greek_a ancient_a baron_n be_v a_o ancient_a burgess_n of_o the_o low_a house_n master_n heskin_n be_v bold_a to_o match_v with_o hironyme_n though_o far_o inferior_a to_o he_o in_o antiquity_n and_o credit_n who_o word_n be_v these_o 4._o this_o be_v that_o pure_a and_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n which_o our_o lord_n speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n to_o be_v offer_v to_o he_o from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o go_v down_o of_o the_o same_o namely_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o unconsume_v and_o uncorrupted_a establishment_n of_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n not_o go_v into_o secesse_n god_n forbid_v that_o any_o such_o imagination_n shall_v be_v but_o it_o be_v a_o purgation_n of_o all_o manner_n filth_n and_o a_o reparation_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o hurt_n unto_o our_o sustentation_n and_o conservation_n this_o place_n say_v master_n heskins_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o a_o child_n may_v perceive_v it_o for_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o if_o he_o hear_v once_o body_n and_o blood_n name_v howbeit_o if_o either_o damascens_n authority_n
go_v out_o of_o the_o parliament_n house_n where_o matter_n be_v grave_o entreat_v of_o and_o have_v betake_v himself_o to_o the_o wild_a forest_n where_o he_o may_v disport_v himself_o in_o his_o game_n with_o robin_n hood_n and_o his_o merry_a mate_n and_o very_o if_o he_o have_v not_o tell_v we_o himself_o of_o his_o lusty_a hunt_n we_o may_v well_o have_v think_v he_o have_v not_o be_v at_o home_n but_o wander_v in_o the_o wood_n so_o wild_a when_o in_o his_o exhortation_n unto_o faith_n in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o will_v persuade_v we_o that_o none_o can_v understand_v the_o scripture_n except_o they_o have_v find_v faith_n in_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o happen_v to_o all_o those_o that_o will_v not_o be_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n as_o the_o two_o disciple_n be_v that_o go_v to_o eman_n to_o who_o christ_n be_v a_o stranger_n until_o he_o come_v to_o the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n but_o jest_n this_o vain_a allegory_n shall_v seem_v to_o be_v find_v out_o only_o in_o m._n heskins_n chase_n he_o travel_v to_o find_v it_o in_o s._n augustin_n &_o theophylact_v but_o all_o in_o vain_a for_o first_o to_o give_v we_o a_o taste_n what_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n he_o will_v use_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o book_n the_o very_a first_o sentence_n he_o allege_v out_o of_o any_o doctor_n be_v corrupt_o and_o untrue_o rehearse_v for_o thus_o he_o make_v augustine_n to_o speak_v in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr consensu_fw-la euangelistarum_fw-la not_o name_v in_o what_o book_n or_o chapter_n whereas_o that_o which_o he_o write_v of_o this_o matter_n be_v lib._n 3._o cap._n 25._o non_fw-la enim_fw-la incongruenter_v accipimus_fw-la hoc_fw-la impedimentum_fw-la in_o oculis_fw-la eorum_fw-la a_o satana_n fuisse_fw-la ne_fw-la agnosceretur_fw-la jesus_n sed_fw-la tantùm_fw-la a_o christo_fw-la propter_fw-la eorum_fw-la fidem_fw-la ambiguam_fw-la facta_fw-la est_fw-la permissio_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la panis_fw-la ut_fw-la unitate_fw-la corporis_fw-la eius_fw-la participata_fw-la removeri_fw-la intelligatur_fw-la impedimentum_fw-la inimici_fw-la ut_fw-la christus_fw-la possit_fw-la agnosci_fw-la we_o do_v not_o take_v it_o incongruent_o that_o this_o impediment_n in_o their_o eye_n be_v of_o satan_n that_o jesus_n shall_v not_o be_v know_v but_o only_o it_o be_v permit_v of_o christ_n for_o their_o doubtful_a faith_n sake_n until_o they_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o bread_n that_o the_o unity_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v participate_v it_o may_v be_v perceive_v that_o the_o impediment_n of_o the_o enemy_n be_v remove_v that_o christ_n may_v be_v know_v in_o this_o place_n beside_o that_o he_o turn_v autem_fw-la into_o enim_fw-la and_o leave_v out_o factum_fw-la after_o fuisse_fw-la he_o add_v of_o his_o own_o propter_fw-la eorum_fw-la fidem_fw-la ambiguam_fw-la for_o their_o doubtful_a faith_n sake_n which_o word_n be_v not_o augustins_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o read_v not_o this_o place_n out_o of_o augustine_n himself_o but_o follow_v some_o other_o man_n collection_n as_o he_o do_v almost_o every_o where_o but_o augustine_n in_o that_o place_n compare_v the_o word_n of_o mark_n and_o luke_n together_o sheweth_z that_o there_o be_v no_o alteration_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o christ_n body_n but_o only_o that_o the_o two_o disciple_n eye_n be_v hold_v that_o they_o can_v not_o know_v he_o but_o in_o break_v of_o the_o bread_n which_o signify_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n for_o this_o he_o write_v neque_fw-la quisquam_fw-la se_fw-la christum_n agnovisse_fw-la arbitretur_fw-la si_fw-la eius_fw-la corporis_fw-la particeps_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesię_n cvius_fw-la unitatem_fw-la in_o sacramento_fw-la panis_fw-la commendat_fw-la apostolus_fw-la dicens_fw-la unus_fw-la pà nis_fw-la unum_fw-la corpus_fw-la multi_fw-la sumus_fw-la ut_fw-la cum_fw-la eye_n benedictum_fw-la panem_fw-la porrigeret_fw-la apperirentur_fw-la oculi_fw-la eorum_fw-la &_o agnoscerent_fw-la cum_fw-la neither_o let_v any_o man_n think_v that_o he_o have_v know_v christ_n if_o he_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o his_o body_n that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n who_o unity_n the_o apostle_n commend_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o bread_n say_v one_o bread_n we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n that_o when_o he_o reach_v unto_o they_o the_o bless_a bread_n their_o eye_n be_v open_v and_o they_o know_v he_o this_o be_v augustine_n collection_n of_o this_o matter_n nothing_o agreeable_a with_o m._n heskins_n allegory_n of_o the_o sound_a faith_n in_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o much_o against_o it_o teach_v the_o true_a participation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v the_o mystical_a conjunction_n of_o he_o unto_o his_o church_n moreover_o even_o in_o the_o place_n by_o he_o allege_v i_o marvel_v m._n heskin_n can_v see_v that_o augustine_n call_v it_o the_o sacrament_n of_o bread_n which_o agree_v not_o with_o his_o transubstantiation_n and_o if_o he_o think_v the_o participation_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o christ_n body_n do_v help_v he_o augustine_n in_o the_o same_o place_n show_v the_o contrary_a understand_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v his_o church_n as_o be_v before_o show_v but_o what_o say_v theophylact_v of_o the_o same_o another_o thing_n also_o be_v here_o insumate_v namely_o that_o that_o their_o eye_n which_o take_v this_o bless_a bread_n be_v open_v that_o they_o may_v know_v he_o for_o the_o flesh_n of_o our_o lord_n have_v a_o great_a and_o unspeakable_a strength_n what_o be_v there_o here_o in_o these_o authority_n either_o for_o m._n heskins_n bill_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n or_o for_o his_o fond_a allegory_n it_o please_v he_o exceed_o that_o theophylact_fw-mi say_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o unspeakable_a power_n which_o we_o do_v most_o willing_o admit_v &_o even_o in_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n it_o work_v mighty_o but_o he_o will_v not_o see_v at_o all_o that_o theophylact_fw-mi with_o augustine_n call_v the_o sacrament_n bless_a bread_n by_o which_o they_o both_o do_v show_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n remain_v although_o it_o be_v bless_v &_o consecrate_v unto_o a_o other_o use_v then_o for_o bodily_a food_n hesk._n the_o second_o cha._n expound_v the_o six_o of_o s._n joh_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n fulke_n the_o sum_n of_o this_o literal_a exposition_n be_v this_o that_o three_o sundry_a breades_fw-mi be_v mention_v by_o christ_n in_o this_o six_o of_o john_n that_o be_v the_o bread_n manna_n the_o bread_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o bread_n the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o these_o three_o bread_n be_v distinct_a both_o in_o nature_n and_o in_o time_n in_o which_o they_o be_v give_v for_o manna_n be_v a_o corporal_a food_n give_v of_o old_a time_n in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o second_o bread_n the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o eternal_a and_o spiritual_a substance_n christ_n say_v his_o father_n do_v give_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o require_v belief_n in_o he_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n only_o the_o three_o bread_n be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n speak_v in_o the_o future_a tense_n and_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o this_o he_o dare_v avouch_v to_o be_v the_o native_a &_o true_a understanding_n of_o this_o scripture_n but_o save_v his_o authority_n there_o be_v but_o two_o bread_n speak_v of_o in_o this_o chapter_n namely_o manna_n and_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n which_o be_v not_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n separate_v from_o his_o flesh_n nor_o his_o flesh_n separate_v or_o distinct_a from_o his_o godhead_n but_o even_o his_o quicken_a &_o spiritual_a flesh_n which_o be_v unite_v to_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n be_v by_o the_o same_o give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n &_o blood_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o be_v daily_o seal_v and_o testify_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n minister_v according_a to_o his_o holy_a institution_n and_o this_o i_o dare_v avouch_v to_o be_v the_o true_a &_o native_a sense_n of_o this_o scripture_n both_o by_o the_o plain_a circumstance_n of_o the_o same_o and_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o best_a approve_a ancient_a writer_n and_o first_o to_o take_v away_o as_o well_o the_o vain_a suppose_a distinction_n of_o time_n in_o which_o the_o two_o late_a bread_n be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v as_o also_o to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v but_o one_o bread_n our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o after_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o give_v the_o bread_n which_o be_v his_o flesh_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n and_o declare_v what_o fruit_n come_v to_o they_o that_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n etc_n etc_n in_o
the_o 58._o verse_n he_o conclude_v and_o say_v plain_o that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o bread_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o that_o who_o so_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n shall_v live_v eternal_o second_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o give_v his_o flesh_n be_v not_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o give_v of_o the_o sacrament_n his_o word_n be_v plain_a that_o he_o will_v give_v his_o flesh_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n which_o all_o true_a christian_n will_v acknowledge_v to_o have_v be_v perform_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n and_o not_o at_o his_o last_o supper_n final_o that_o his_o flesh_n must_v not_o be_v separate_v from_o his_o spirit_n nor_o his_o spirit_n from_o his_o flesh_n he_o do_v as_o plain_o teach_v we_o when_o he_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o &_o that_o except_o we_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n we_o have_v no_o life_n in_o we_o for_o neither_o the_o flesh_n profit_v but_o as_o it_o be_v make_v quicken_a by_o the_o spirit_n neither_o do_v we_o participate_v the_o life_n of_o his_o spirit_n but_o as_o it_o be_v communicate_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o flesh_n by_o which_o we_o be_v make_v flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n which_o holy_a mystery_n be_v lively_o represent_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n and_o this_o your_o adversary_n confess_v master_n heskin_n not_o deny_v as_o you_o charge_v they_o that_o any_o one_o word_n of_o that_o chapter_n pertain_v to_o the_o sacrament_n but_o affirm_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v in_o that_o chapter_n and_o not_o otherwise_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o old_a writer_n consonant_a to_o this_o understanding_n shall_v follow_v afterward_o in_o confutation_n of_o m._n heskin_n ungodly_a and_o heretical_a distinction_n not_o of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n but_o of_o participation_n of_o the_o one_o without_o the_o other_o which_o he_o make_v by_o his_o two_o last_o bread_n hesk._n the_o third_o chapter_n prove_v by_o the_o doctor_n that_o the_o six_o of_o s._n john_n speak_v as_o well_o of_o the_o bread_n christ_n flesh_n in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o of_o the_o bread_n his_o godhead_n chrysostom_n be_v allege_v in_o joan_n 6._o hom._n 44._o jam_fw-la in_o mysteriorum_fw-la etc_n etc_n fulke_n now_o will_v he_o come_v to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o the_o mystery_n and_o first_o of_o his_o godhead_n he_o say_v thus_o i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n this_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o his_o body_n of_o which_o about_o the_o end_n he_o say_v the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n but_o as_o yet_o of_o his_o godhead_n for_o that_o be_v bread_n because_o of_o god_n the_o word_n even_o as_o this_o bread_n because_o of_o the_o spirit_n come_v to_o it_o be_v make_v heavenly_a bread_n master_n heskins_n ask_v if_o we_o do_v not_o here_o plain_o see_v a_o distinction_n of_o breades_fw-mi i_o answer_v no_o forsooth_o but_o a_o distinction_n of_o two_o nature_n in_o one_o bread_n again_o he_o ask_v do_v not_o now_o the_o six_o of_o s._n john_n speak_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n i_o answer_v that_o no_o such_o thing_n appear_v by_o these_o word_n of_o chrysostom_n otherwise_o then_o as_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o lively_a representation_n of_o that_o his_o body_n which_o he_o give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o chrysostom_n mean_v not_o to_o divide_v christ_n into_o two_o bread_n as_o m._n heskins_n do_v he_o teach_v speak_v of_o the_o same_o mystery_n of_o his_o conjunction_n with_o we_o by_o his_o flesh_n hom._n 45._o vester_n ego_fw-la frater_fw-la esse_fw-la volui_fw-la &_o communicavi_fw-la carnem_fw-la propter_fw-la vos_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la &_o per_fw-la quae_fw-la vobis_fw-la coniunctus_fw-la sum_fw-la ea_fw-la rursus_fw-la vobis_fw-la exhibui_fw-la i_o will_v be_v your_o brother_n and_o so_o i_o take_v part_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o you_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n i_o have_v give_v you_o again_o by_o which_o i_o be_v join_v unto_o you_o so_o that_o not_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n alone_o nor_o his_o flesh_n alone_o be_v give_v we_o as_o two_o bread_n but_o christ_n by_o his_o flesh_n be_v join_v unto_o we_o as_o one_o bread_n of_o life_n let_v we_o now_o see_v what_o s._n augustine_n say_v who_o expound_v the_o same_o text_n write_v thus_o our_o lord_n determine_v consequent_o how_o he_o call_v himself_o bread_n not_o only_o after_o his_o godhead_n which_o feed_v all_o thing_n but_o also_o after_o his_o human_a nature_n which_o be_v assumpt_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o he_o say_v afterward_o and_o the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n etc_n etc_n once_o again_o m._n heskins_n ask_v whether_o augustine_n teach_v not_o a_o plain_a difference_n of_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o bread_n of_o his_o manhood_n and_o once_o again_o i_o answer_v not_o so_o but_o he_o teach_v direct_o the_o contraty_z namely_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n to_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o not_o two_o bread_n and_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v not_o to_o be_v restrain_v unto_o the_o sacrament_n the_o same_o augustine_n in_o the_o same_o place_n teach_v abundant_o while_o he_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n until_o he_o come_v to_o the_o end_n and_o then_o show_v that_o the_o mystery_n of_o this_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v represent_v in_o the_o supper_n when_o it_o be_v celebrate_v of_o the_o church_n in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n &_o passion_n huius_fw-la rei_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la unitatis_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la christi_fw-la alicubi_fw-la quotidie_fw-la alicubi_fw-la certis_fw-la interuallis_fw-la dierum_fw-la in_o dominica_n mensa_fw-la praeparatur_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr mensa_fw-la dominica_n sumitur_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la ad_fw-la exitium_fw-la res_fw-la verò_fw-la ipsa_fw-la cvius_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la est_fw-la omni_fw-la homini_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la nulli_fw-la ad_fw-la exitium_fw-la quicunque_fw-la eius_fw-la particeps_fw-la fuerit_fw-la the_o sacrament_n of_o this_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o some_o place_n every_o day_n in_o other_o some_o at_o certain_a space_n of_o day_n between_o be_v prepare_v in_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o be_v take_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n of_o some_o unto_o life_n of_o some_o unto_o to_o destruction_n but_o the_o thing_n itself_o who_o sacrament_n it_o be_v to_o all_o man_n be_v to_o life_n and_o to_o no_o man_n for_o destruction_n whosoever_o shall_v be_v partaker_n thereof_o note_v here_o also_o the_o distinction_n between_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o thing_n whereof_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o that_o the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v receive_v to_o destruction_n but_o not_o the_o thing_n or_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n to_o these_o barones_n he_o will_v join_v two_o burgess_n and_o the_o first_o shall_v be_v theophylact_v one_o of_o they_o which_o he_o say_v be_v well_o toward_o a_o thousand_o year_n old_a he_o will_v fain_o get_v he_o credit_n by_o his_o antiquity_n but_o he_o over_o reach_v too_o far_o to_o make_v he_o so_o ancient_a which_o come_v near_o to_o five_o hundred_o then_o to_o a_o thousand_o year_n but_o let_v we_o consider_v his_o speech_n in_o 6_o joan._n he_o write_v thus_o manifestè_fw-la etc_n etc_n he_o speak_v manifest_o in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o body_n for_o the_o bread_n say_v he_o which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n and_o show_v his_o power_n that_o not_o as_o a_o servant_n nor_o as_o one_o less_o they_o his_o father_n he_o shall_v be_v crucify_v but_o voluntary_o he_o say_v i_o will_v give_v my_o flesh_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n note_v say_v m._n hesk._n that_o christ_n speak_v manifest_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o body_n who_o doubt_v or_o deny_v that_o but_o that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o body_n which_o we_o receive_v in_o the_o sacrament_n note_v say_v i_o that_o theophylact_fw-mi speak_v manifest_o of_o his_o crucify_a and_o nor_o of_o the_o communion_n in_o the_o sacrament_n after_o this_o he_o interlace_v a_o fond_a excourse_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o late_a writer_n who_o he_o affirm_v and_o we_o confess_v to_o have_v write_v plain_o of_o his_o side_n whereas_o he_o say_v the_o old_a writer_n do_v write_v obscure_o and_o then_o he_o tax_v bullinger_n for_o allege_v zwinglius_fw-la who_o he_o slander_v to_o have_v
in_o one_o very_o substantial_a flesh_n therefore_o the_o manner_n of_o participation_n of_o his_o flesh_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v also_o spiritual_a and_o not_o carnal_a master_n heskins_n reject_v this_o participation_n to_o be_v the_o fruition_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n crucify_v because_o that_o say_v he_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o sacrament_n and_o not_o proper_a to_o this_o but_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o all_o sacrament_n be_v one_o and_o the_o difference_n be_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o dispensation_n of_o they_o we_o have_v show_v sufficient_o in_o the_o first_o book_n which_o be_v tedious_a now_o to_o repeat_v wherefore_o we_o must_v now_o set_v down_o what_o chrysostom_n speak_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n this_o blood_n make_v that_o the_o king_n image_n do_v flourish_v in_o we_o this_o blood_n do_v never_o suffer_v the_o beauty_n and_o nobility_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o it_o do_v always_o water_n and_o nourish_v to_o fade_v or_o wax_v faint_a for_o blood_n be_v not_o make_v of_o meat_n sudden_o but_o first_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a other_o thing_n but_o this_o blood_n at_o the_o first_o do_v water_n the_o soul_n and_o endue_v it_o with_o a_o certain_a great_a strength_n this_o mystical_a blood_n drive_v devil_n far_a off_o and_o allure_v angel_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o angel_n unto_o we_o for_o when_o the_o devil_n see_v the_o lord_n blood_n in_o we_o they_o be_v turn_v to_o flight_n but_o the_o angel_n run_v forth_o unto_o we_o this_o blood_n be_v shed_v do_v wash_v the_o whole_a world_n whereof_o paul_n to_o the_o hebrew_n do_v make_v a_o long_a process_n this_o blood_n do_v purge_v the_o secret_a place_n and_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n of_o all_o if_o then_o the_o figure_n of_o it_o have_v so_o great_a power_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o in_o egypt_n be_v sprinkle_v upon_o the_o upper_a post_n of_o the_o door_n much_o more_o the_o verity_n this_o blood_n do_v signify_v the_o golden_a altar_n without_o this_o blood_n the_o chief_a priest_n dare_v not_o go_v into_o the_o inward_a secret_a place_n this_o blood_n make_v the_o priest_n this_o blood_n in_o the_o figure_n purge_v sin_n in_o which_o if_o it_o have_v so_o great_a force_n if_o death_n so_o fear_v the_o shadow_n how_o much_o i_o pray_v thou_o will_v it_o fear_v the_o truth_n itself_o this_o blood_n be_v the_o health_n of_o our_o soul_n with_o this_o blood_n our_o soul_n be_v wash_v with_o it_o she_o be_v deck_v with_o it_o she_o be_v kindle_v this_o blood_n make_v our_o mind_n clear_a than_o the_o fire_n more_o shine_a than_o gold_n the_o effusion_n of_o this_o blood_n make_v heaven_n open_a true_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o church_n be_v wonderful_a the_o holy_a treasure_n house_n be_v wonderful_a from_o paradise_n a_o spring_n do_v run_v from_o thence_o sensible_a water_n do_v flow_v from_o this_o table_n come_v out_o a_o spring_n which_o pour_v forth_o spiritual_a flood_n chrysostom_n in_o these_o word_n do_v extol_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n shed_v upon_o the_o cross_n the_o mystery_n whereof_o be_v celebrate_v and_o give_v to_o we_o in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v it_o be_v mysticus_fw-la sanguis_fw-la mystical_a blood_n which_o we_o receive_v in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o word_n mystical_a m._n heskin_n a_o common_a falsary_n have_v leave_v out_o in_o his_o translation_n to_o deceive_v the_o unlearned_a reader_n he_o labour_v much_o to_o prove_v that_o chrysostom_n speak_v in_o this_o long_a sentence_n of_o that_o sacrament_n which_o be_v needless_a for_o as_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n so_o speak_v he_o of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o old_a law_n and_o all_o under_o one_o name_n of_o blood_n by_o which_o it_o be_v more_o than_o manifest_a that_o he_o use_v the_o name_n of_o blood_n figurative_o and_o ambiguous_o therefore_o nothing_o can_v be_v gather_v thereout_o to_o fortify_v m._n heskins_n bill_n of_o the_o natural_a blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v in_o the_o chalice_n the_o honourable_a title_n of_o the_o sacrament_n prove_v no_o transubstantiation_n nor_o carnal_a presence_n in_o this_o sacrament_n more_o than_o in_o the_o other_o the_o same_o chrysostom_n upon_o cap._n 9_o ad_fw-la heb._n hom._n 16._o show_v how_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o purge_v the_o old_a sacrifice_n be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v give_v we_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n non_fw-la enim_fw-la corporalis_fw-la erat_fw-la mundatio_fw-la sed_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la quomodo_fw-la hoc_fw-la noun_n ex_fw-la corpore_fw-la manavis_fw-la exit_fw-la corpore_fw-la quidem_fw-la sed_fw-la a_o spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la hoc_fw-la vos_fw-la sanguine_fw-la non_fw-la moses_n sed_fw-la christus_fw-la aspersit_fw-la per_fw-la verbum_fw-la quod_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la hic_fw-la est_fw-la sanguis_fw-la novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la in_fw-la remissionem_fw-la peccarorum_fw-la for_o that_o be_v no_o corporal_a cleanse_n but_o spiritual_a and_o it_o be_v spiritual_a blood_n how_o so_o do_v it_o not_o flow_v out_o of_o his_o body_n it_o do_v in_o deed_n flow_v out_o of_o his_o body_n but_o from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n not_o moses_n but_o christ_n do_v sprinkle_v you_o with_o this_o blood_n by_o that_o word_n which_o be_v speak_v this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n thus_o let_v chrysostom_n expound_v himself_o touch_v the_o mystical_a or_o spiritual_a blood_n of_o christ_n which_o both_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o old_a sacrifice_n and_o now_o feed_v we_o in_o the_o sacrament_n if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o old_a sacrifice_n natural_o present_a then_o be_v it_o so_o now_o if_o the_o virtue_n only_o be_v effectual_a so_o be_v it_o also_o to_o we_o and_o no_o need_n of_o transubstantiation_n or_o carnal_a presence_n hesk._n the_o six_o chapter_n proceed_v in_o the_o open_n of_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o same_o text_n of_o s._n john_n by_o beda_n and_o cyrillus_n fulke_n although_o beda_n our_o countryman_n be_v far_o out_o of_o the_o compass_n of_o 600._o year_n and_o so_o unfit_o match_v with_o cyrillus_n a_o lord_n of_o the_o high_a house_n yet_o speak_v he_o nothing_o for_o the_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o direct_o against_o it_o his_o word_n upon_o this_o text_n of_o saint_n john_n be_v these_o hunc_fw-la panem_fw-la dominus_fw-la dedit_fw-la etc_n etc_n this_o bread_n our_o lord_n give_v when_o he_o deliver_v the_o ministry_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n unto_o his_o disciple_n &_o when_o he_o offer_v himself_o to_o his_o father_n on_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o where_o he_o say_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n we_o may_v not_o understand_v it_o for_o the_o element_n but_o for_o man_n that_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o world_n in_o these_o word_n beda_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o old_a writer_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o his_o time_n and_o long_o after_o call_v the_o sacrament_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o otherwise_o yet_o m._n heskin_n pithy_o do_v gather_v that_o as_o he_o call_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n bread_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v very_a flesh_n so_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v call_v bread_n &_o yet_o it_o be_v very_a flesh_n alas_o this_o be_v such_o a_o poor_a beg_a of_o that_o in_o question_n videlicet_fw-la that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o his_o gross_a meaning_n that_o i_o be_o ashamed_a to_o hear_v it_o why_o may_v he_o not_o rather_o reason_v thus_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n be_v call_v bread_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o natural_o bread_n even_o so_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v call_v flesh_n &_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o natural_a flesh_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o bread_n in_o that_o text_n of_o john_n be_v take_v figurative_o for_o spiritual_a food_n and_o so_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n be_v our_o food_n and_o the_o same_o be_v communicate_v to_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o sacrament_n cyrillus_n in_o 6._o joan._n by_o m._n heskins_n allege_v speak_v never_o a_o word_n either_o of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o of_o christ_n corporal_a presence_n therein_o antiquus_fw-la ille_fw-la panis_fw-la etc_n etc_n the_o old_a bread_n be_v only_o a_o figure_n a_o image_n and_o a_o shadow_n neither_o do_v it_o give_v to_o the_o corruptible_a body_n any_o thing_n but_o a_o corruptible_a nutriment_n for_o a_o little_a time_n but_o i_o be_o that_o live_a and_o quicken_a bread_n for_o ever_o and_o the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v
be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n thou_o see_v how_o by_o little_a and_o little_a he_o more_o and_o more_o open_v himself_o and_o do_v set_v forth_o this_o wonderful_a mystery_n he_o say_v he_o be_v the_o live_n and_o quicken_a bread_n which_o shall_v make_v the_o partaker_n of_o it_o without_o corruption_n and_o give_v they_o immortality_n now_o he_o say_v his_o flesh_n be_v that_o bread_n which_o he_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n and_o by_o which_o he_o will_v quicken_v we_o that_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o for_o true_o the_o quicken_a nature_n of_o the_o word_n be_v join_v to_o it_o by_o that_o unspeakable_a manner_n of_o union_n make_v it_o quicken_a and_o therefore_o this_o flesh_n do_v quicken_v they_o that_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o for_o it_o cast_v forth_o death_n from_o they_o and_o utter_o expel_v destruction_n master_n heskins_n allege_v two_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o cyrillus_n speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o neither_o of_o both_o worth_a a_o straw_n first_o because_o he_o call_v it_o a_o wonderful_a mystery_n as_o though_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n whereof_o he_o speak_v express_o be_v not_o a_o wonderful_a mystery_n second_o by_o that_o he_o say_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n give_v life_n to_o the_o partaker_n for_o the_o proper_a partake_n of_o christ_n flesh_n be_v in_o the_o receive_n of_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n as_o though_o we_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o christ_n flesh_n by_o faith_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o augustine_n upon_o the_o same_o place_n ut_fw-la quid_fw-la paras_fw-la dentes_fw-la &_o ventrem_fw-la crede_fw-la &_o manducasti_fw-la why_o do_v thou_o prepare_v thy_o tooth_n and_o thy_o belly_n believe_v and_o thou_o have_v eat_v etc_n etc_n you_o see_v it_o be_v a_o poor_a help_n that_o he_o have_v out_o of_o cyrillus_n when_o he_o speak_v never_o a_o word_n for_o his_o cause_n nor_o of_o his_o cause_n hesk._n the_o seven_o chapter_n end_v the_o exposition_n of_o this_o text_n by_o theophylact_fw-mi and_o lyra._n a_o short_a answer_n shall_v serve_v this_o chapter_n these_o two_o burgess_n of_o the_o low_a house_n be_v late_a writer_n speak_v favourable_o for_o master_n heskins_n bill_n fulk_n but_o their_o authority_n be_v so_o small_a that_o we_o make_v none_o account_v of_o their_o speech_n see_v not_o only_o many_o in_o the_o low_a house_n have_v speak_v against_o it_o but_o all_o the_o whole_a upper_a house_n be_v manifest_o contrary_a unto_o it_o and_o whereas_o he_o charge_v oecolampadius_n for_o add_v this_o word_n tantùm_fw-la only_o in_o his_o translation_n of_o theophylact_fw-mi i_o doubt_v not_o but_o oecolampadius_n follow_v either_o a_o true_a copy_n or_o a_o better_a reason_n than_o master_n heskin_n in_o so_o many_o addition_n detraction_n and_o falsification_n of_o doctor_n which_o he_o have_v use_v in_o this_o work_n final_o where_o he_o charge_v the_o adversary_n with_o cavil_v and_o slander_v when_o they_o say_v that_o popish_a priest_n make_v god_n he_o himself_o slander_v his_o adversary_n for_o we_o have_v learn_v of_o their_o own_o writer_n &_o namely_o of_o s._n bonaventura_n that_o a_o priest_n be_v creator_n svi_fw-la creatoriâ—_n the_o creator_n of_o his_o creator_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v his_o prisoner_n on_o the_o altar_n the_o eight_o chapter_n declare_v by_o who_o authority_n and_o power_n the_o sacrament_n be_v consecrate_v &_o christ_n body_n make_v present_a hesk._n as_o though_o such_o blasphemous_a speech_n as_o i_o have_v touch_v immediate_o before_o have_v never_o be_v utter_v by_o papist_n fulk_n m._n heskins_n stomake_v the_o matter_n &_o rail_v throughout_o this_o chapter_n against_o his_o adversary_n for_o charge_v the_o priest_n with_o such_o arrogancy_n as_o though_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o make_v god_n now_o concern_v the_o purpose_n of_o the_o chapter_n we_o agree_v that_o god_n &_o no_o man_n christ_n and_o not_o the_o minister_n do_v consecrate_v the_o sacrament_n and_o make_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n to_o be_v present_a i_o may_v therefore_o pass_v over_o his_o authority_n but_o that_o out_o of_o some_o of_o they_o he_o gather_v also_o his_o corporal_a presence_n &_o transubstantiation_n the_o first_o be_v damascen_n de_fw-fr orth._n fid._n lib._n 4._o ca._n 14._o if_o thou_o ask_v now_o how_o the_o bread_n be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o wine_n and_o water_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n i_o also_o answer_v thou_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ever_o shadow_v and_o work_v these_o thing_n above_o speech_n and_o understanding_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v transsume_v this_o place_n master_n heskins_n note_v for_o a_o plain_a place_n both_o for_o the_o presence_n and_o for_o transubstantiation_n if_o it_o be_v as_o plain_a as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o yet_o be_v damascen_n but_o a_o burgess_n of_o the_o low_a house_n out_o of_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o challenge_n but_o whatsoever_o his_o opinion_n be_v of_o the_o presence_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o he_o know_v not_o transubstantiation_n which_o the_o greek_n long_o after_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v and_o though_o we_o take_v the_o word_n of_o transume_v for_o change_v turn_v transmute_v or_o transelement_a which_o word_n the_o old_a writer_n do_v sometime_o use_v yet_o mean_v they_o not_o change_v of_o one_o substance_n into_o another_o but_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o the_o food_n to_o be_v change_v from_o corporal_a to_o spiritual_a and_o not_o otherwise_o next_o follow_v chrysostom_n in_o 2_o tim._n ho._n 2._o volo_fw-la quiddam_fw-la etc_n etc_n i_o will_v add_v a_o certain_a thing_n plain_o wonderful_a and_o marvel_v you_o not_o neither_o be_v you_o trouble_v and_o what_o be_v this_o the_o holy_a oblation_n whether_o peter_n or_o paul_n or_o a_o priest_n of_o any_o manner_n of_o life_n do_v offer_v it_o be_v even_o the_o same_o which_o christ_n give_v unto_o his_o disciple_n and_o which_o the_o priest_n do_v now_o make_v this_o have_v nothing_o less_o than_o that_o why_o so_o because_o man_n do_v not_o sanctify_v it_o but_o christ_n which_o have_v hallow_v it_o before_o for_o as_o the_o word_n which_o christ_n speak_v be_v the_o same_o which_o the_o priest_n do_v now_o pronounce_v so_o also_o be_v the_o oblation_n here_o m._n hesk._n cut_v of_o the_o tail_n of_o this_o sentence_n for_o chrysostom_n word_n be_v ita_fw-la &_o oblatio_fw-la eadem_fw-la est_fw-la eademque_fw-la baptismi_fw-la ratio_fw-la est_fw-la ado_n omne_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la consistunt_fw-la so_o the_o oblation_n be_v the_o same_o and_o the_o same_o reason_n be_v of_o baptism_n so_o all_o thing_n consist_v in_o faith_n mark_v here_o that_o m._n heskins_n concele_v that_o the_o change_n and_o consecration_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v in_o baptism_n and_o the_o thing_n be_v receive_v only_o by_o faith_n as_o in_o baptism_n and_o nothing_o else_o mean_v chrysostom_n in_o the_o second_o place_n by_o m._n heskin_n cite_v hom._n 30._o the_o prod_n the_o same_o christ_n be_v now_o present_a which_o do_v beautify_v that_o table_n he_o do_v also_o consecrate_v this_o for_o it_o be_v not_o man_n which_o by_o consecration_n do_v make_v the_o thing_n set_v forth_o on_o the_o table_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n but_o even_o christ_n which_o be_v crucify_v for_o we_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o by_o the_o power_n &_o grace_n of_o god_n they_o be_v consecrate_v this_o be_v say_v he_o my_o body_n with_o this_o word_n the_o thing_n set_v forth_o be_v consecrate_v here_o we_o must_v note_v that_o christ_n make_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n his_o body_n and_o blood_n we_o acknowledge_v he_o do_v so_o for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n as_o in_o the_o former_a sentence_n it_o be_v manifest_a now_o come_v s._n ambrose_n de_n benedict_v patr._n c._n 9_o who_o be_v then_o rische_o but_o he_o in_o who_o be_v the_o depth_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n this_o rich_a man_n then_o be_v the_o treasure_n of_o this_o fat_a bread_n which_o who_o shall_v eat_v he_o can_v hunger_n this_o bread_n he_o give_v to_o his_o apostle_n that_o they_o shall_v divide_v it_o to_o the_o believe_a people_n and_o now_o he_o give_v the_o same_o to_o we_o which_o he_o be_v the_o priest_n do_v consecrate_v with_o his_o own_o word_n this_o bread_n than_o be_v make_v the_o meat_n of_o the_o saint_n here_o again_o m._n heskins_n cut_v off_o that_o which_o like_v he_o not_o for_o it_o follow_v possumus_fw-la &_o ipsium_fw-la dominum_fw-la accipere_fw-la qui_fw-la svam_fw-la carnem_fw-la nobis_fw-la dedit_fw-la sicut_fw-la ipse_fw-la ait_fw-la ego_fw-la sunt_fw-la panis_fw-la vitae_fw-la ille_fw-la enim_fw-la accipit_fw-la qui_fw-la scipsum_fw-la probat_fw-la qui_fw-la autem_fw-la accipit_fw-la non_fw-la moritur_fw-la peccatoris_fw-la morte_fw-la quia_fw-la
begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n â–ª_o he_o say_v there_o be_v never_o heretic_n but_o have_v some_o show_n of_o argument_n to_o avouch_v his_o heresy_n and_o bring_v in_o diverse_a example_n only_o the_o proclaimer_n make_v no_o argument_n in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d for_o that_o he_o will_v have_v the_o people_n receive_v his_o bare_a proclamation_n what_o argument_n he_o use_v let_v the_o world_n judge_v &_o the_o papist_n if_o they_o can_v study_v to_o answer_v he_o but_o oecolampadius_n he_o say_v have_v heap_v up_o scripture_n to_o prove_v the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o papist_n do_v grant_v &_o yet_o acknowledge_v his_o presence_n on_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o though_o his_o depart_n out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o presence_n in_o the_o world_n concern_v his_o bodily_a presence_n can_v stand_v together_o then_o he_o fly_v to_o his_o divine_a power_n by_o which_o he_o be_v able_a to_o be_v present_a in_o diverse_a place_n as_o well_o as_o do_v such_o and_o such_o miracle_n as_o he_o rehearse_v and_o wish_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o straight_o and_o cruel_a to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o to_o give_v it_o no_o great_a prerogative_n then_o unto_o any_o other_o body_n very_o we_o do_v acknowledge_v as_o great_a prerogative_n thereof_o as_o he_o himself_o have_v give_v it_o whereof_o we_o have_v understanding_n by_o his_o holy_a word_n and_o otherwise_o it_o be_v madness_n in_o we_o to_o take_v upon_o we_o to_o be_v liberal_a to_o he_o which_o give_v all_o thing_n and_o if_o we_o find_v as_o good_a authority_n for_o the_o ubiquity_n or_o plurality_n of_o place_v of_o his_o body_n as_o we_o find_v for_o the_o feed_v we_o thereby_o into_o eternal_a life_n we_o will_v as_o easy_o confess_v the_o one_o as_o we_o do_v the_o other_o but_o we_o find_v not_o in_o deed_n as_o m._n heskins_n say_v that_o he_o himself_o have_v give_v or_o will_v give_v his_o body_n that_o prerogative_n to_o be_v every_o where_o or_o in_o more_o place_n than_o one_o at_o once_o as_o for_o the_o possibility_n we_o extend_v it_o no_o further_o than_o his_o will._n we_o know_v he_o can_v do_v what_o soever_o he_o will._n and_o many_o thing_n we_o know_v he_o can_v do_v because_o he_o will_v not_o but_o m._n heskin_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o his_o will_n have_v nothing_o to_o bring_v but_o that_o which_o be_v all_o the_o controversy_n &_o which_o most_o impudent_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o have_v prove_v both_o by_o scripture_n and_o doctor_n that_o christ_n have_v cause_v his_o body_n to_o be_v in_o diverse_a place_n at_o one_o time_n which_o neither_o scripture_n nor_o any_o doctor_n of_o antiquity_n ever_o do_v affirm_v in_o proper_a manner_n of_o speak_v otherwise_o in_o figurative_a speech_n we_o may_v true_o say_v we_o eat_v in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n when_o to_o speak_v proper_o and_o without_o figure_n we_o eat_v but_o the_o bread_n which_o to_o the_o faithful_a receiver_n be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o seal_v of_o our_o spiritual_a nourishment_n which_o we_o receive_v of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n after_o a_o divine_a and_o unspeakable_a manner_n unto_o eternal_a life_n say_v rather_o lift_v we_o up_o into_o heaven_n then_o bring_v christ_n body_n into_o the_o earth_n master_n heskins_n say_v the_o scripture_n that_o say_v christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n speak_v without_o exclusive_n or_o exceptives_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o denial_n employ_v but_o that_o he_o may_v be_v believe_v to_o be_v also_o on_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o sacrament_n when_o peter_n in_o the_o act_n 3._o affirm_v that_o christ_n must_v be_v contain_v in_o heaven_n which_o be_v mean_v of_o his_o humanity_n until_o the_o time_n of_o restore_v of_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o this_o a_o exclusion_n of_o all_o other_o place_n or_o being_n of_o his_o humanity_n when_o paul_n to_o the_o colossian_n colo._n 3._o will_v they_o to_o seek_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o and_o where_o christ_n be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n to_o set_v their_o mind_n on_o thing_n above_o and_o not_o on_o thing_n upon_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o the_o reâ—son_n because_o christ_n concern_v his_o humanity_n be_v above_o &_o not_o upon_o earth_n be_v not_o this_o a_o exclusive_a and_o exception_n when_o christ_n say_v not_o only_o i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n but_o also_o i_o leave_v the_o world_n joan._n 16._o which_o say_v the_o apostle_n confess_v to_o be_v plain_a and_o without_o all_o parable_n be_v not_o this_o a_o manifest_a exclusion_n of_o his_o bodily_a presence_n from_o the_o world_n so_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o ascension_n and_o abide_n in_o heaven_n concern_v his_o humane_a nature_n in_o which_o he_o ascend_v be_v a_o exclude_v and_o shut_v out_o and_o deny_v of_o all_o other_o place_n or_o presence_n of_o his_o body_n then_o to_o be_v in_o heaven_n only_o but_o now_o that_o he_o have_v thus_o tumble_v up_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n he_o will_v take_v in_o hand_n to_o answer_v the_o objection_n bring_v out_o of_o the_o doctor_n and_o first_o shall_v be_v the_o say_n of_o augustine_n admetus_n dardanum_n ep_n 57_o which_o place_n contrary_a to_o he_o brag_v in_o the_o beginning_n he_o allege_v truncat_o &_o by_o half_a begin_v at_o the_o midst_n thereof_o but_o this_o place_n be_v in_o augustine_n et_fw-la sic_fw-la venturus_fw-la est_fw-la illa_fw-la angelica_fw-la voce_fw-la testante_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la ire_n visus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o coelum_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la eadem_fw-la carnis_fw-la forma_fw-la atque_fw-la substantia_fw-la cvi_fw-la profectò_fw-la immortalitatem_fw-la dedit_fw-la naturam_fw-la non_fw-la abstulis_fw-la secundùm_fw-la hanc_fw-la formam_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la putandus_fw-la ubique_fw-la diffusus_fw-la and_o he_o shall_v come_v even_o so_o as_o that_o voice_n of_o the_o angel_n do_v testify_v even_o as_o he_o be_v see_v to_o go_v into_o heaven_n that_o be_v in_o the_o same_o form_n and_o substance_n of_o his_o flesh_n to_o which_o true_o he_o have_v give_v immortality_n but_o he_o have_v not_o take_v the_o nature_n from_o it_o according_a to_o this_o form_n he_o be_v not_o think_v to_o be_v diffuse_v in_o all_o place_n all_o this_o have_v heskins_n leave_v out_o and_o begin_v thus_o cavendum_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la no_o ita_fw-la veritatem_fw-la astruâ—muâ—_n hominis_fw-la ut_fw-la veritatem_fw-la corporis_fw-la auferamus_fw-la non_fw-fr est_fw-fr enim_fw-la consequens_fw-la ut_fw-la quod_fw-la no_n deo_fw-la est_fw-la ita_fw-la sit_fw-la ubique_fw-la ut_fw-la deus_fw-la for_o we_o must_v beware_v that_o we_o do_v not_o so_o affirm_v the_o deity_n of_o the_o man_n that_o we_o take_v away_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o body_n for_o it_o be_v no_o consequent_a that_o that_o which_o be_v in_o god_n shall_v so_o be_v every_o where_o as_o god_n be_v note_v here_o that_o saint_n augustine_n do_v not_o only_o flat_o deny_v the_o ubiquity_n of_o christ_n body_n but_o also_o affirm_v that_o it_o retain_v still_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o body_n which_o be_v to_o be_v contain_v in_o one_o only_a place_n again_o he_o say_v in_o the_o same_o epistle_n jesus_n ubique_fw-la per_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la deus_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la coelo_fw-la autem_fw-la per_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la homo_fw-la est_fw-la jesus_n by_o that_o he_o be_v god_n be_v every_o where_o by_o that_o he_o be_v man_n he_o be_v in_o heaven_n now_o let_v we_o hear_v how_o wise_o master_n heskin_n will_v avoid_v this_o authority_n first_o he_o say_v that_o augustine_n in_o this_o epistle_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o these_o sentence_n make_v not_o against_o that_o matter_n but_o when_o augustine_n speak_v general_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o retain_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o body_n that_o it_o be_v not_o every_o where_o etc_n etc_n he_o do_v not_o except_o the_o sacrament_n although_o it_o be_v false_a that_o heskins_n say_v for_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o that_o epistle_n he_o have_v these_o word_n huius_fw-la corporis_fw-la caput_fw-la est_fw-la christus_fw-la huius_fw-la corporis_fw-la unitas_fw-la nostro_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la commendatur_fw-la the_o head_n of_o this_o body_n be_v christ_n the_o unity_n of_o this_o body_n be_v commend_v in_o our_o sacrifice_n by_o sacrifice_n as_o master_n heskin_n will_v confess_v he_o mean_v the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n wherefore_o he_o forget_v not_o the_o sacrament_n in_o that_o epistle_n but_o that_o he_o may_v have_v make_v exception_n thereof_o if_o he_o have_v think_v good_a the_o second_o answer_n of_o master_n heskins_n be_v a_o bald_a distinction_n that_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v at_o one_o time_n in_o many_o place_n two_o way_n the_o one_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o other_o by_o gift_n by_o nature_n he_o confess_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v in_o two_o place_n
non_fw-la aspernanter_fw-la sed_fw-la sapienter_fw-la audiamur_fw-la even_o as_o we_o know_v though_o against_o these_o man_n will_n two_o in_o one_o flesh_n christ_n and_o his_o church_n without_o any_o filthiness_n even_o as_o with_o faithful_a heart_n and_o mouth_n we_o receive_v the_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n jesus_n christ_n give_v we_o his_o flesh_n to_o be_v eat_v and_o his_o blood_n to_o be_v drunken_a although_o it_o seem_v a_o more_o horrible_a thing_n to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o man_n then_o to_o kill_v he_o and_o to_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o man_n then_o to_o shed_v it_o and_o in_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n if_o any_o thing_n figurative_o speak_v or_o do_v be_v expound_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o sound_n faith_n of_o any_o thing_n or_o word_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n let_v not_o the_o exposition_n be_v take_v contemptuous_o but_o let_v we_o hear_v wise_o where_o be_v now_o that_o shall_v pinch_n the_o proclaimer_n by_o the_o conscience_n of_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o mouth_n where_o be_v that_o lewd_a insultation_n against_o master_n horn_n who_o he_o say_v he_o hear_v in_o cambridge_n abuse_v the_o figurative_a speech_n and_o place_n it_o there_o where_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v place_v etc_n etc_n when_o s._n augustine_n make_v this_o whole_a text_n a_o figurative_a speech_n and_o if_o master_n horn_n as_o he_o say_v do_v not_o place_v the_o figurative_a speech_n as_o augustine_n do_v why_o do_v not_o such_o a_o doughty_a doctor_n as_o master_n heskins_n be_v either_o in_o another_o sermon_n open_o confute_v he_o or_o in_o private_a conference_n admonish_v he_o of_o it_o but_o such_o hedgecreaper_n as_o he_o be_v that_o dare_v not_o join_v with_o a_o much_o weak_a adversary_n than_o that_o reverend_a father_n be_v in_o any_o conference_n or_o open_a disputation_n can_v shoot_v out_o their_o slanderous_a bolt_n against_o they_o when_o they_o be_v a_o far_o of_o and_o prate_v of_o place_v and_o displace_v of_o augustine_n when_o he_o himself_o as_o i_o have_v show_v most_o impudent_o pervert_v and_o displace_v the_o word_n and_o sense_n of_o augustine_n even_o in_o this_o very_a sentence_n whereupon_o he_o thus_o take_v occasion_n to_o jangle_n out_o of_o cyrill_n be_v allege_v two_o place_n neither_o of_o both_o any_o thing_n to_o his_o purpose_n but_o direct_o against_o he_o the_o former_a in_o 1â—_o joan._n non_fw-la poterat_fw-la etc_n etc_n this_o corruptible_a nature_n of_o the_o body_n can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v bring_v to_o uncorruptiblenesse_n and_o life_n except_o the_o body_n of_o natural_a life_n be_v join_v to_o it_o do_v thou_o not_o believe_v i_o say_v these_o thing_n i_o pray_v thou_o believe_v christ_n say_v very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o except_o you_o shall_v eaâ—e_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o shall_v have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o thou_o hear_v he_o open_o say_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n except_o we_o drink_v his_o blood_n and_o eat_v his_o flesh_n he_o say_v in_o yourselves_o that_o be_v in_o your_o body_n the_o same_o flesh_n of_o life_n by_o right_a may_v be_v understand_v life_n what_o be_v there_o here_o for_o the_o sacrament_n or_o that_o every_o christian_a man_n of_o our_o side_n will_v not_o grant_v but_o belike_o the_o second_o place_n make_v all_o plain_n non_fw-la negamus_fw-la etc_n etc_n we_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o with_o right_a faith_n and_o sincere_a love_n we_o be_v spiritual_o join_v to_o christ_n but_o that_o we_o have_v no_o manner_n of_o conjunction_n with_o he_o after_o the_o flesh_n that_o true_o we_o do_v utter_o deny_v and_o that_o we_o say_v to_o be_v altogether_o contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o who_o have_v doubt_v that_o christ_n be_v even_o so_o the_o vine_n and_o we_o the_o branch_n that_o we_o receive_v life_n from_o thence_o into_o we_o hear_v saint_n paul_n say_v that_o we_o all_o be_v one_o body_n in_o christ_n for_o although_o we_o be_v many_o yet_o we_o be_v one_o in_o he_o for_o we_o all_o take_v part_n of_o one_o bread_n or_o peradventure_o do_v he_o think_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o mystical_a blessing_n be_v unknown_a to_o we_o which_o when_o it_o be_v do_v in_o we_o do_v it_o not_o make_v christ_n to_o dwell_v in_o we_o corporal_o by_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n for_o why_o be_v the_o member_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o member_n of_o christ_n know_v you_o not_o say_v he_o that_o the_o member_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n shall_v i_o then_o make_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n in_o this_o place_n cyrill_n say_v that_o christ_n do_v dwell_v corporal_o in_o we_o but_o how_o by_o participation_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o as_o he_o take_v of_o our_o nature_n so_o have_v he_o again_o give_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o to_o be_v in_o deed_n our_o nourishment_n unto_o eternal_a life_n which_o thing_n be_v testify_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o sacrament_n even_o as_o the_o unity_n we_o have_v one_o with_o another_o and_o all_o of_o we_o with_o christ_n be_v testify_v in_o that_o we_o all_o take_v part_n of_o one_o bread_n otherwise_o i_o see_v nothing_o in_o this_o place_n that_o may_v help_v master_n heskin_n for_o such_o as_o our_o unity_n be_v such_o be_v our_o participation_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o as_o we_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n so_o do_v we_o eat_v his_o body_n this_o m._n heskin_n must_v grant_v if_o he_o will_v allow_v cyrills_n authority_n but_o our_o unity_n participation_n and_o conjunction_n of_o member_n though_o it_o be_v in_o his_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o unto_o he_o as_o our_o head_n yet_o be_v not_o after_o a_o carnal_a manner_n no_o more_o be_v the_o eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n nor_o the_o corporal_a dwell_n of_o he_o in_o we_o after_o a_o carnal_a or_o corporal_a manner_n but_o after_o a_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a manner_n the_o place_n of_o chrysostom_n he_o cite_v have_v be_v once_o or_o twice_o consider_v already_o the_o fifteen_o chapter_n continue_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o same_o text_n by_o leo_n and_o euthymius_n hesk._n the_o place_n of_o leo_fw-la be_v cite_v out_o of_o serm._n 6._o de_fw-fr jeiu_fw-fr sep_v mens_fw-la hanc_fw-la confessionem_fw-la etc_n etc_n this_o confession_n most_o well-beloved_a fulke_n utter_v forth_o with_o all_o your_o heart_n forsake_v you_o the_o ungodly_a device_n of_o heretic_n that_o your_o fast_n and_o alm_n may_v be_v defile_v with_o the_o infection_n of_o no_o error_n for_o then_o the_o offering_n of_o sacrifice_n be_v clean_o and_o the_o give_v of_o alm_n be_v holy_a when_o they_o which_o perform_v these_o thing_n understand_v what_o they_o work_v for_o as_o our_o lord_n say_v except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o shall_v have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o you_o ought_v so_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a table_n that_o you_o doubt_v nothing_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o blood_n for_o that_o be_v take_v with_o the_o mouth_n which_o be_v believe_v by_o faith_n and_o in_o vain_a do_v they_o answer_v amen_o which_o dispute_n against_o that_o which_o be_v receive_v leo_n in_o these_o word_n as_o master_n heskins_n be_v enforce_v to_o confess_v speak_v against_o the_o eutychian_a heresy_n which_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n body_n after_o the_o adunation_n thereof_o to_o the_o divinity_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v indeed_o though_o not_o in_o word_n by_o their_o ubiquity_n &_o transubstantiation_n &_o say_v they_o can_v be_v partaker_n right_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n &_o blood_n which_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o have_v a_o very_a body_n &_o blood_n therefore_o it_o be_v intolerable_a impudency_n in_o m._n hes._n to_o note_v a_o place_n for_o m._n jewel_n when_o he_o himself_o after_o confess_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v the_o mouth_n receive_v that_o which_o be_v by_o faith_n believe_v it_o help_v he_o nothing_o for_o he_o mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o those_o man_n can_v receive_v with_o their_o mouth_n the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o deny_v he_o to_o have_v true_a flesh_n &_o blood_n for_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o seal_n and_o confirmation_n of_o faith_n now_o how_o far_o leo_n be_v from_o transubstantiation_n or_o ubiquity_n we_o have_v show_v before_o in_o the_o 11._o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n where_o his_o say_n may_v be_v read_v the_o testimony_n of_o euthymius_n be_v cite_v in_o 6._o joan._n nisi_fw-la comederitis_fw-la
the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o origen_n own_o word_n and_o therefore_o the_o proclaimer_n say_v true_o that_o we_o receive_v christ_n none_o otherwise_o in_o the_o sacrament_n than_o the_o jew_n do_v in_o manna_n concern_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o master_n heskins_n say_v false_o that_o we_o excel_v the_o jew_n for_o our_o incorporation_n in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o receive_v he_o corporal_o as_o though_o the_o jew_n also_o be_v not_o incorporate_v into_o christ_n and_o be_v not_o lively_a member_n of_o his_o body_n in_o as_o great_a excellency_n as_o we_o yea_o and_o with_o a_o prerogative_n of_o the_o first_o beget_v and_o of_o the_o natural_a olive_n wherein_o we_o be_v inferior_a the_o place_n of_o ambrose_n he_o cite_v lib._n 9_o cap._n 1._o de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la sicus_fw-la verus_fw-la est_fw-la deifilius_fw-la dominus_fw-la noster_fw-la jesus_n christus_fw-la etc_n etc_n as_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o true_a son_n of_o god_n not_o as_o man_n by_o grace_n but_o as_o a_o son_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o father_n even_o so_o it_o be_v true_a flesh_n which_o we_o receive_v as_o he_o himself_o say_v and_o very_o drink_v this_o be_v note_v for_o a_o other_o plain_a place_n for_o the_o proclaimer_n as_o though_o the_o proclaimer_n do_v not_o grant_v that_o we_o receive_v the_o true_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o spiritual_o and_o by_o faith_n not_o carnal_o nor_o transubstantiate_v but_o ambrose_n be_v the_o best_a expounder_n of_o himself_o who_o in_o the_o 6._o book_n and_o chap._n 1._o de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la have_v these_o word_n ne_o igitur_fw-la plures_fw-la hoc_fw-la dicerent_fw-la veluti_fw-la quidam_fw-la esset_fw-la horror_n cruoris_fw-la sed_fw-la maneret_fw-la gratia_fw-la redemptionis_fw-la ideo_fw-la in_o similitudinem_fw-la quidem_fw-la accipis_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la sed_fw-la verae_fw-la naturae_fw-la gratiam_fw-la virtutémque_fw-la consequeris_fw-la therefore_o lest_o more_o shall_v say_v this_o as_o though_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a horror_n of_o blood_n but_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o redemption_n may_v remain_v therefore_o thou_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n true_o for_o a_o similitude_n but_o thou_o obtain_v the_o grace_n and_o virtue_n of_o his_o true_a nature_n by_o which_o ambrose_n express_v the_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o it_o be_v a_o similitude_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o not_o a_o similitude_n only_o but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o by_o which_o we_o receive_v the_o grace_n and_o power_n of_o that_o true_a nature_n which_o be_v resemble_v by_o it_o this_o place_n will_v satisfy_v a_o sober_a mind_n but_o a_o froward_a heart_n will_v admit_v no_o wisdom_n the_o nineteenth_o chapter_n proceed_v upon_o the_o same_o text_n by_o eusebius_n emiss_a and_o s._n augustine_n hesk._n eusebius_n be_v cite_v out_o of_o hom._n 5._o pasch_fw-mi fulk_n quia_fw-la corpus_fw-la assumptum_fw-la etc_n etc_n because_o he_o will_v take_v his_o assumpt_v body_n from_o our_o eye_n and_o bring_v it_o into_o heaven_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o supper_n he_o shall_v consecrate_v unto_o we_o a_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n that_o it_o may_v be_v celebrate_v continual_o by_o a_o mystery_n which_o be_v offer_v for_o our_o price_n that_o because_o the_o daily_a and_o unwearied_a redemption_n do_v run_v for_o the_o health_n of_o all_o man_n the_o oblation_n of_o the_o redemption_n may_v be_v perpetual_a and_o that_o eternal_a sacrifice_n shall_v live_v in_o memory_n and_o that_o true_a only_o and_o perfect_a sacrifice_n shall_v be_v present_a in_o grace_n to_o be_v esteem_v by_o faith_n not_o by_o show_n neither_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o outward_a sight_n but_o by_o inward_a affection_n whereupon_o the_o heavenly_a authority_n confirm_v that_o my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n in_o deed_n and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v in_o deed_n this_o sentence_n be_v direct_o against_o he_o as_o every_o man_n that_o read_v it_o may_v easy_o perceive_v he_o be_v neither_o ashamed_a to_o allege_v it_o have_v nothing_o to_o gather_v out_o of_o it_o for_o his_o purpose_n nor_o yet_o that_o be_v worse_o most_o beastly_a to_o corrupt_v it_o by_o false_a translation_n and_o wrong_a distinction_n or_o point_v commit_v that_o childish_a sophistication_n which_o be_v call_v ab_fw-la accentu_fw-la for_o where_o the_o latin_a be_v et_fw-la perennis_fw-la victima_fw-la illa_fw-la viveret_fw-la in_o memoria_fw-la &_o semper_fw-la pręsen_v esset_fw-la in_o gratia_fw-la vera_fw-la unica_fw-la &_o perfecta_fw-la hostia_fw-la fide_fw-la aestimanda_fw-la non_fw-la specie_fw-la etc_n etc_n he_o have_v dismember_v it_o by_o this_o translation_n and_o that_o perpetual_a sacrifice_n shall_v live_v in_o memory_n and_o always_o be_v present_a in_o grace_n a_o true_a one_o only_a and_o perfect_n sacrifice_n to_o be_v esteem_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o outward_a form_n etc_n etc_n and_o all_o because_o he_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n that_o only_a true_a sacrifice_n by_o grace_n which_o be_v absent_a in_o the_o body_n as_o the_o purpose_n of_o eusebius_n be_v to_o show_v and_o therefore_o those_o word_n that_o follow_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o they_o that_o go_v before_o let_v all_o doubtfulness_n of_o infidelity_n therefore_o depart_v see_v he_o that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o gift_n be_v also_o witness_v of_o the_o truth_n for_o the_o invisible_a priest_n with_o his_o word_n by_o secret_a power_n convert_v the_o visible_a creature_n into_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n the_o former_a sentence_n sufficient_o declare_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o spiritual_a and_o not_o a_o carnal_a conversion_n because_o his_o body_n which_o be_v absent_a from_o we_o and_o carry_v into_o heaven_n be_v present_a with_o we_o by_o grace_n and_o not_o otherwise_o saint_n augustine_n be_v cite_v tr._n 26._o in_o joan_n cum_fw-la enim_fw-la cibo_fw-la &_o potu_fw-la etc_n etc_n for_o as_o much_o as_o man_n by_o meat_n and_o drink_v do_v this_o desire_n ▪_o that_o they_o shall_v neither_o hunger_n nor_o thirst_n nothing_o perform_v this_o true_o but_o this_o meat_n and_o drink_v which_o make_v they_o of_o who_o it_o be_v receive_v immortal_a and_o incorruptible_a that_o be_v the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o saint_n where_o peace_n shall_v be_v &_o full_a and_o perfect_a unity_n for_o therefore_o true_o as_o the_o man_n of_o god_n have_v understand_v it_o before_o we_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n commend_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o of_o many_o be_v bring_v to_o one_o certain_a thing_n for_o the_o one_o be_v make_v into_o one_o of_o many_o grain_n &_o so_o consist_v the_o other_o come_v into_o one_o of_o many_o grape_n because_o this_o sentence_n be_v clean_a contrary_n to_o the_o carnal_a presence_n &_o transubstantiation_n you_o must_v call_v to_o remembrance_n the_o gloze_n of_o a_o certain_a blind_a author_n that_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v consider_v the_o first_o the_o sacrament_n only_o which_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o holy_a thing_n and_o that_o be_v the_o form_n of_o bread_n the_o second_o the_o thing_n signify_v &_o contain_v that_o be_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n the_o three_o be_v signify_v but_o not_o contain_v that_o be_v the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n but_o this_o bald_a distinction_n be_v so_o far_o of_o augustine_n mind_n that_o he_o clean_o overthrow_v two_o part_n of_o it_o first_o the_o carnal_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n contain_v &_o when_o he_o affirm_v that_o this_o meat_n make_v they_o of_o who_o it_o be_v receive_v immortal_a and_o incorruptible_a which_o be_v only_o they_o that_o receive_v it_o by_o faith_n for_o if_o it_o be_v contain_v wicked_a man_n shall_v also_o receive_v it_o but_o they_o receive_v it_o not_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o contain_v second_o he_o overthrow_v transubstantiation_n when_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n commend_v his_o body_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v make_v one_o of_o many_o as_o one_o bread_n of_o many_o grain_n and_o one_o wine_n of_o many_o grape_n for_o the_o form_n by_o which_o heskin_n mean_v the_o accident_n of_o bread_n be_v make_v neither_o of_o grain_n nor_o of_o grape_n therefore_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n be_v none_o of_o those_o thing_n in_o which_o christ_n commend_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n but_o when_o nothing_o be_v in_o augustine_n than_o the_o collection_n of_o prospero_n must_v help_v on_o this_o manner_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la dicimus_fw-la etc_n etc_n this_o it_o be_v which_o we_o say_v which_o by_o all_o mean_n we_o labour_v to_o approve_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v make_v by_o two_o mean_n and_o consist_v of_o two_o thing_n the_o visible_a kind_n of_o the_o element_n and_o the_o invisible_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n
both_o of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n consist_v of_o god_n &_o man_n see_v christ_n himself_o be_v very_a god_n ▪_o and_o very_o man_n because_o every_o thing_n contain_v in_o it_o the_o nature_n and_o truth_n of_o those_o thing_n of_o which_o it_o be_v make_v but_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v make_v of_o two_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n therefore_o there_o be_v the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n this_o last_o sentence_n m._n hesk._n have_v not_o translate_v but_o he_o note_v three_o thing_n in_o these_o word_n affirm_v which_o the_o sacramentary_n deny_v that_o be_v that_o the_o church_n have_v a_o sacrifice_n that_o therein_o be_v a_o sacrament_n which_o be_v the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o that_o there_o be_v present_a the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o call_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n concern_v the_o term_n of_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v a_o stale_a quarrel_n whereby_o he_o mean_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o thanks_n give_v or_o the_o eucharist_n for_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n that_o be_v as_o master_n heskins_n mean_v the_o accident_n it_o be_v false_a he_o have_v nothing_o tend_v to_o that_o end_n he_o say_v specie_fw-la elementorum_fw-la that_o be_v the_o kind_n of_o element_n which_o be_v the_o substance_n and_o not_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o for_o the_o presence_n hear_v his_o own_o word_n in_o the_o same_o book_n escam_fw-la vitae_fw-la accepit_fw-la &_o poculum_fw-la vitę_n bibit_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la manet_fw-la &_o cvius_fw-la christus_fw-la habitator_n est_fw-la nam_fw-la qui_fw-la discordat_fw-la a_o chricto_fw-la nec_fw-la panem_fw-la cius_fw-la manducat_fw-la nec_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la bibit_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la tanto_fw-la rei_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la ad_fw-la iudicium_fw-la suę_n praesumptionis_fw-la quotidie_fw-la indifferenter_fw-la accipiat_fw-la he_o have_v receive_v the_o meat_n of_o life_n and_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o life_n which_o abide_v in_o christ_n &_o in_o who_o christ_n dwell_v but_o he_o that_o disagree_v from_o christ_n neither_o eat_v his_o bread_n nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n although_o he_o receive_v every_o day_n indifferent_o the_o sacrament_n of_o so_o great_a a_o thing_n unto_o the_o condemnation_n of_o his_o presumption_n this_o place_n be_v plain_a against_o the_o corporal_a eat_n of_o christ_n and_o m._n heskin_n wise_a distinction_n see_v the_o wicked_a by_o the_o judgement_n of_o prospero_n out_o of_o augustine_n eat_v only_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n and_o not_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o eat_v but_o by_o faith_n hesk._n the_o twenty_o chapter_n proceed_v upon_o the_o same_o text_n by_o saint_n hilary_n and_o euthymius_n hilarius_n be_v cite_v lib._n 8._o de_fw-la trinitat_fw-la que_fw-fr scripta_fw-la sunt_fw-la etc_n etc_n let_v we_o read_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v fulke_n and_o let_v we_o understand_v those_o thing_n that_o we_o shall_v read_v &_o then_o shall_v we_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o perfect_a faith_n such_o thing_n as_o we_o learn_v of_o the_o natural_a truth_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o except_o we_o learn_v of_o he_o we_o learn_v foolish_o and_o ungodly_a for_o he_o himself_o say_v my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n in_o deed_n &_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v in_o deed_n he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o there_o be_v no_o place_n leave_v to_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o now_o by_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o lord_n himself_o it_o be_v very_o flesh_n and_o very_o blood_n and_o this_o be_v take_v and_o drunken_a bring_v this_o to_o pass_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o christ._n out_o of_o these_o word_n he_o note_v three_o thing_n the_o first_o that_o the_o text_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n contain_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o verity_n whereof_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o doubt_n the_o second_o be_v the_o corporal_a receive_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o three_o be_v that_o thereby_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o to_o the_o first_o note_n this_o text_n be_v none_o otherwise_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o we_o have_v often_o show_v then_o as_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o this_o eat_n and_o drink_v of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v also_o without_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n it_o be_v true_a we_o confess_v he_o have_v true_a flesh_n &_o true_a blood_n &_o with_o the_o same_o do_v feed_v we_o but_o that_o this_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n hilary_n say_v not_o but_o heskin_n neither_o do_v he_o speak_v of_o any_o corporal_a receive_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v the_o second_o note_n but_o see_v he_o dwell_v in_o all_o they_o that_o receive_v he_o which_o be_v the_o third_o note_n there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o the_o corporal_a receive_n which_o the_o papist_n confess_v to_o be_v common_a to_o the_o wicked_a in_o who_o christ_n dwell_v not_o nor_o they_o in_o he_o but_o to_o prove_v the_o corporal_a receive_n he_o have_v another_o place_n out_o of_o the_o same_o book_n si_fw-mi enim_fw-la verè_fw-la etc_n etc_n for_o if_o the_o word_n be_v very_o make_v flesh_n and_o we_o do_v true_o eat_v the_o word_n make_v flesh_n in_o the_o lord_n meat_n how_o be_v he_o not_o to_o be_v think_v to_o abide_v natural_o in_o we_o which_o be_v bear_v a_o man_n have_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o flesh_n now_o inseparable_a &_o have_v admix_v the_o nature_n of_o his_o flesh_n unto_o the_o nature_n of_o eternity_n under_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o flesh_n to_o be_v communicate_v unto_o us._n this_o with_o he_o be_v a_o plain_a place_n and_o much_o ado_n he_o make_v about_o this_o word_n natural_o by_o which_o he_o mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o true_o for_o otherwise_o m._n heskins_n if_o he_o be_v in_o his_o right_a wit_n will_v confess_v that_o the_o abide_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o be_v not_o natural_a nor_o after_o a_o natural_a manner_n but_o spiritual_a and_o after_o a_o divine_a manner_n and_o although_o he_o speak_v plain_a enough_o of_o the_o participation_n of_o his_o flesh_n under_o a_o sacrament_n yet_o more_o evident_o in_o the_o same_o book_n in_o these_o word_n si_fw-mi verè_fw-la igitur_fw-la carnem_fw-la corporis_fw-la nostri_fw-la christus_fw-la assumpsit_fw-la &_o verè_fw-la homo_fw-la ille_fw-la qui_fw-la ex_fw-la maria_fw-la natus_fw-la fuit_fw-la christus_fw-la est_fw-la nosque_fw-la verè_fw-la sub_fw-la mysterio_fw-la carnem_fw-la corporis_fw-la svi_fw-la sumimus_fw-la &_o per_fw-la hoc_fw-la unum_fw-la erimus_fw-la quia_fw-la pater_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la est_fw-la &_o ille_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la quomodo_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la unitas_fw-la asseritur_fw-la cum_fw-la naturalis_fw-la per_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la proprietas_fw-la perfectae_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la sit_fw-la unitatis_fw-la if_o therefore_o christ_n do_v very_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o flesh_n of_o our_o body_n &_o that_o man_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o marie_n be_v very_o christ_n and_o we_o do_v very_o receive_v the_o flesh_n of_o his_o body_n under_o a_o mystery_n and_o thereby_o shall_v be_v one_o because_o the_o father_n be_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o how_o be_v the_o unity_n of_o will_n affirm_v when_o the_o natural_a property_n by_o a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o perfect_a unity_n here_o he_o say_v we_o do_v very_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o his_o body_n but_o if_o you_o ask_v how_o he_o answer_v under_o a_o mystery_n as_o before_o he_o say_v under_o a_o sacrament_n therefore_o to_o take_v that_o absolute_o as_o m._n heskins_n do_v which_o of_o he_o be_v speak_v but_o after_o a_o certain_a manner_n as_o under_o a_o sacrament_n or_o a_o mystery_n be_v a_o gross_a abuse_v both_o of_o the_o author_n and_o of_o the_o reader_n euthymius_n be_v cite_v in_o joan._n caro_fw-la mea_fw-la etc_n etc_n my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n in_o deed_n it_o be_v true_a meat_n or_o most_o convenient_a meat_n as_o which_o nourish_v the_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o most_o proper_a part_n of_o man_n and_o likewise_o of_o the_o blood_n or_o else_o he_o say_v this_o confirm_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o obscure_o or_o parabolical_o i_o marvel_v what_o master_n heskins_n gain_v by_o this_o place_n forsooth_o that_o this_o be_v no_o figurative_a speech_n but_o a_o plain_a speech_n signify_v none_o otherwise_o then_o the_o word_n sound_n well_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o cast_v away_o that_o which_o euthymius_n say_v
in_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o sentence_n that_o it_o be_v a_o meat_n to_o nourish_v the_o soul_n and_o not_o for_o the_o body_n to_o receive_v neither_o receive_v but_o where_o it_o nourish_v the_o soul_n and_o that_o overthrow_v the_o corporal_a manner_n of_o eat_v hesk._n the_o one_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n continue_v the_o same_o exposition_n by_o chrysostom_n and_o lyra._n fulk_n chrysostom_n be_v cite_v hom._n 46._o in_o joan._n the_o same_o word_n almost_o that_o be_v before_o ascribe_v to_o euthymius_n who_o borrow_v they_o of_o chrysostom_n quid_fw-la autem_fw-la etc_n etc_n but_o what_o mean_v this_o say_n my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n in_o deed_n and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v in_o deed_n either_o that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a meat_n which_o save_v the_o soul_n or_o that_o he_o may_v confirm_v they_o in_o that_o he_o say_v before_o lest_o they_o shall_v think_v he_o speak_v dark_o in_o parable_n if_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n than_o none_o receive_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o they_o who_o soul_n be_v save_v but_o many_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n who_o soul_n be_v not_o save_v therefore_o this_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n you_o but_o be_v you_o advise_v that_o this_o be_v a_o plain_a place_n for_o m_o jewel_n that_o these_o word_n my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n in_o deed_n and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v in_o be_v no_o figurative_a speech_n let_v it_o be_v as_o plain_a as_o you_o will_v it_o must_v be_v meat_n in_o deed_n and_o drink_v in_o deed_n to_o feed_v our_o soul_n and_o that_o must_v needs_o be_v spiritual_o for_o our_o soul_n can_v eat_v carnal_o as_o for_o lyra_n a_o late_a popish_a writer_n i_o have_v often_o protest_v that_o i_o will_v not_o stay_v upon_o his_o authority_n let_v he_o be_v on_o m._n heskins_n side_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n continue_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o same_o text_n by_o s._n cyrill_n and_o dionyse_n hesk._n s._n cyrill_n be_v allege_v lib._n 4._o cap._n 16._o in_o joan._n vmbram_fw-la &_o figuram_fw-la nosti_fw-la etc_n etc_n fulk_n know_v thou_o the_o shadow_n and_o the_o figure_n learn_v the_o very_a truth_n of_o the_o thing_n for_o my_o flesh_n say_v he_o be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v in_o deed_n again_o he_o make_v a_o distinction_n between_o the_o mystical_a benediction_n and_o manna_n the_o stream_n of_o water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n and_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o holy_a cup_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o more_o esteem_v the_o miracle_n of_o manna_n but_o rather_o receive_v he_o which_o be_v the_o giver_n of_o the_o heavenly_a bread_n and_o of_o eternal_a life_n for_o the_o nourishment_n of_o manna_n bring_v not_o eternal_a life_n but_o a_o short_a remedy_n of_o hunger_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o true_a meat_n but_o the_o holy_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o meat_n nourish_v unto_o immortality_n &_o eternal_a life_n also_o that_o water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n ease_v bodily_a thirst_n for_o a_o short_a time_n neither_o bring_v it_o any_o thing_n beside_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o that_o true_a drink_n but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o death_n be_v utter_o overthrow_v and_o destroy_v be_v the_o true_a drink_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o man_n simple_o but_o of_o he_o which_o be_v join_v unto_o a_o natural_a life_n be_v become_v life_n because_o m._n heskin_n can_v tell_v what_o to_o gather_v out_o of_o this_o place_n for_o his_o purpose_n he_o take_v up_o yesterday_n cold_n ash_n of_o the_o authority_n cite_v before_o by_o light_n of_o they_o to_o wrest_v this_o place_n to_o his_o purpose_n but_o all_o remain_v still_o dark_a and_o dime_n for_o his_o intent_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n above_o manna_n &_o the_o water_n as_o they_o be_v corporal_a food_n there_o be_v neither_o doubt_n nor_o question_n nor_o yet_o that_o the_o same_o be_v eat_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o whether_o it_o be_v eat_v corporal_o or_o spiritual_o be_v all_o the_o question_n and_o dionyse_n the_o charterhouse_n monk_n who_o he_o match_v undiscrete_o with_o cyril_n deny_v also_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v corporal_o in_o the_o sacrament_n verè_fw-la est_fw-la cibus_fw-la animae_fw-la non_fw-la corporis_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la visibiliter_fw-la nec_fw-la corporaliter_fw-la sumitur_fw-la quamuis_fw-la verum_fw-la corpus_fw-la sumatur_fw-la it_o be_v meat_n in_o deed_n but_o of_o the_o soul_n not_o of_o the_o body_n because_o it_o be_v not_o receive_v visible_o nor_o corporal_o although_o the_o very_a body_n be_v receive_v so_o that_o the_o papist_n themselves_o do_v not_o all_o agree_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o receive_v in_o this_o chapter_n beside_o these_o two_o expositor_n be_v also_o cite_v augustine_n &_o chrysostom_n augustine_n in_o saint_n prospero_n to_o avouch_v the_o phrase_n of_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n caro_fw-la eius_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la forma_fw-la panis_fw-la opertam_fw-la in_o sacramento_fw-la accipimus_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la eius_fw-la est_fw-la quem_fw-la sub_fw-la vini_fw-la specie_fw-la &_o sapore_fw-la potamus_fw-la it_o be_v his_o flesh_n which_o we_o receive_v in_o the_o sacrament_n cover_v with_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o it_o be_v his_o blood_n which_o we_o drink_v under_o the_o kind_n and_o taste_n of_o wine_n beside_o that_o this_o collection_n of_o prospero_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o of_o augustine_n own_o work_n i_o deny_v the_o name_n of_o forma_fw-la and_o species_n to_o be_v take_v for_o accident_n in_o that_o sense_n the_o papist_n do_v but_o for_o a_o figure_n or_o signification_n as_o by_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v it_o be_v most_o manifest_a which_o m._n heskins_n have_v most_o lewd_o suppress_v caro_fw-la videlicèt_fw-la carnis_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la est_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la carne_fw-la &_o sanguine_fw-la utroque_fw-la invisibili_fw-la spirituali_fw-la intelligibili_fw-la signatur_fw-la spiritual_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la corpus_fw-la palpabile_fw-la plenum_fw-la gratia_fw-la omnium_fw-la virtutum_fw-la &_o divina_fw-la maiestate_fw-la that_o be_v the_o flesh_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o blood_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o blood_n by_o both_o of_o they_o be_v invisible_a spiritual_a intelligible_a be_v signify_v the_o spiritual_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v palpable_a full_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o all_o virtue_n and_o divine_a majesty_n in_o these_o word_n he_o call_v the_o element_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v sacrament_n of_o his_o true_a glorious_a &_o palpable_a body_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v yet_o more_o plain_a by_o that_o which_o follow_v sicut_fw-la ergo_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la panis_fw-la qui_fw-la caro_fw-la christi_fw-la est_fw-la svo_fw-la modo_fw-la voco_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la cum_fw-la revera_fw-la sit_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la illius_fw-la videlicet_fw-la quod_fw-la visibile_fw-la quod_fw-la palpabile_fw-la quod_fw-la mortale_fw-la in_o cruse_n positum_fw-la est_fw-la vocaturque_fw-la ipsa_fw-la immolatio_fw-la carnis_fw-la quae_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la manibus_fw-la sit_fw-la christi_fw-la passion_n mors_fw-la crucifixio_fw-la non_fw-la rei_fw-la veritate_fw-la sed_fw-la significante_fw-la mysterio_fw-la sic_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la fidei_fw-la quod_fw-la baptismus_fw-la intelligitur_fw-la fides_fw-la est_fw-la as_z that_o heavenly_a bread_n which_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n after_o a_o certain_a manner_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n when_o in_o very_a deed_n it_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v visible_a which_o be_v palpable_a which_o be_v mortal_a be_v put_v on_o the_o cross_n &_o the_o very_a offering_n of_o his_o flesh_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v call_v the_o passion_n death_n and_o crucify_a of_o christ_n not_o in_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o in_o a_o signify_v mystery_n so_o the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v baptism_n be_v faith_n in_o these_o word_n he_o affirm_v the_o element_n to_o be_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o action_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v his_o passion_n death_n &_o crucify_a &_o as_o baptism_n be_v faith_n not_o in_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o in_o a_o signify_v mystery_n chrysostom_n be_v allege_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n hom._n 24._o in_o 10._o ad_fw-la cor._n 1._o et_fw-la quando_fw-la etc_n etc_n and_o when_o thou_o see_v that_o thing_n set_v forth_o say_v with_o thyself_o for_o this_o body_n i_o be_o no_o more_o earth_n and_o ash_n this_o body_n be_v crucify_v and_o beat_v be_v not_o overcome_v by_o death_n this_o same_o body_n be_v
bloody_v and_o wound_v with_o a_o spear_n have_v send_v forth_o fountain_n of_o blood_n and_o water_n wholesome_a to_o all_o the_o world_n here_o be_v much_o a_o do_v the_o same_o body_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v crucify_v we_o know_v christ_n have_v no_o more_o body_n but_o even_o that_o one_o that_o be_v crucify_v &_o the_o same_o be_v eat_v in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o in_o a_o mystery_n significative_o as_o the_o same_o chrysostom_n in_o the_o same_o place_n do_v testify_v quid_fw-la enim_fw-la appello_fw-la inquit_fw-la communicationem_fw-la id_fw-la ipsium_fw-la corpus_fw-la sumus_fw-la quid_fw-la significat_fw-la panis_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la quid_fw-la autem_fw-la fiunt_fw-la qui_fw-la accipiunt_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la non_fw-it multa_fw-la sed_fw-la unum_fw-la corpus_fw-la for_o what_o do_v i_o call_v it_o say_v he_o a_o participation_n we_o be_v the_o very_a same_o body_n what_o do_v the_o bread_n signify_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n what_o be_v they_o make_v that_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n not_o many_o body_n but_o one_o body_n lo_o here_o the_o bread_n signify_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v crucify_v and_o the_o faithful_a that_o receive_v it_o be_v make_v the_o same_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v crucify_v but_o all_o this_o in_o a_o mystery_n not_o carnal_o or_o corporal_o what_o reader_n of_o cambridge_n he_o gird_v at_o that_o allege_v objection_n of_o duns_n against_o the_o carnal_a presence_n i_o know_v not_o duns_n may_v frame_v or_o rehearse_v more_o argument_n against_o it_o then_o with_o all_o his_o subtlety_n he_o can_v answer_v but_o my_o think_v m._n hesk._n shall_v not_o envy_v this_o practice_n when_o he_o himself_o have_v never_o a_o argument_n nor_o authority_n almost_o out_o of_o the_o doctor_n but_o such_o as_o he_o have_v of_o other_o man_n gather_v and_o not_o of_o his_o own_o read_n as_o his_o manifold_a mistakins_o do_v declare_v beside_o wilful_a corruption_n and_o falsification_n hesk._n the_o three_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n end_v the_o exposition_n of_o this_o text_n by_o theophylact_fw-mi &_o beda_n of_o these_o two_o be_v both_o of_o the_o low_a house_n the_o testimony_n of_o theophylactus_n make_v nothing_o for_o he_o fulke_n the_o say_n of_o beda_n make_v much_o against_o he_o concern_v theophylact_v let_v they_o that_o listen_v read_v his_o sentence_n for_o i_o count_n it_o superfluous_a to_o rehearse_v their_o testimony_n who_o authority_n in_o this_o matter_n i_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o but_o because_o the_o opinion_n of_o carnal_a presence_n be_v not_o receive_v in_o this_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o age_n of_o beda_n nor_o long_o after_o i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o consider_v his_o authority_n he_o write_v therefore_o in_o joan._n dixerat_fw-la superiùs_fw-la etc_n etc_n he_o have_v say_v before_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n &_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v life_n eternal_a and_o that_o he_o may_v show_v how_o great_a a_o difference_n be_v between_o corporal_a meat_n and_o the_o spiritual_a mystery_n of_o his_o body_n &_o blood_n he_o add_v my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n in_o deed_n &_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v in_o deed_n here_o beda_n call_v the_o sacrament_n a_o spiritual_a mystery_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o although_o it_o be_v plain_a against_o the_o carnal_a presence_n yet_o m._n heskin_n will_v cloak_v it_o with_o a_o fond_a definition_n of_o a_o mystery_n to_o be_v that_o i_o wot_v not_o what_o which_o contain_v covert_o a_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v perceive_v by_o sense_n or_o common_a knowledge_n and_o so_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o mystery_n contain_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n beside_o that_o he_o remember_v not_o that_o beda_n call_v it_o not_o only_o a_o mystery_n but_o a_o spiritual_a mystery_n i_o will_v wit_v of_o he_o what_o it_o be_v that_o beda_n call_v a_o spiritual_a mystery_n if_o he_o say_v the_o sacrament_n i_o will_v further_o know_v what_o he_o call_v the_o sacrament_n he_o will_v answer_v the_o form_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n for_o so_o they_o determine_v forsooth_o well_o then_o christ_n will_v not_o show_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o spiritual_a food_n of_o his_o flesh_n &_o blood_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n contain_v but_o of_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n from_o the_o corporal_a food_n oh_o foolish_a conclusion_n of_o beda_n or_o rather_o oh_o false_a definition_n &_o counterfeit_a exposition_n of_o hesk_n for_o beda_n show_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o spiritual_a mystery_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v our_o spiritual_a food_n above_o the_o corporal_a food_n and_o never_o dream_v of_o m._n heskins_n mystery_n the_o four_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n begin_v the_o ex-position_n of_o the_o next_o text_n in_o the_o six_o of_o s._n john_n by_o s._n hilary_n &_o s._n augustine_n hesk._n the_o text_n be_v fulke_n he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o for_o understand_v of_o this_o text_n he_o premise_v a_o distinction_n of_o two_o manner_n of_o abide_v in_o christ_n that_o be_v spiritual_o and_o natural_o spiritual_o by_o right_a faith_n and_o sincere_a charity_n as_o s._n cyrill_n do_v teach_v and_o natural_o by_o receive_v of_o christ_n flesh_n as_o s._n hilary_n teach_v this_o distinction_n not_o be_v make_v by_o any_o doctor_n but_o devise_v upon_o occasion_n of_o term_n use_v by_o the_o doctor_n to_o overthrow_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o doctor_n he_o please_v he_o very_o much_o therein_o i_o have_v show_v before_o that_o hilary_n by_o the_o word_n natural_o mean_v true_o that_o as_o christ_n be_v true_o join_v unto_o we_o by_o take_v on_o he_o our_o flesh_n and_o we_o be_v true_o join_v to_o he_o by_o eat_v &_o drink_v his_o flesh_n under_o a_o sacrament_n and_o under_o a_o mystery_n for_o both_o these_o term_n of_o restraint_n he_o have_v to_o show_v the_o manner_n of_o our_o eat_n to_o be_v sacramental_a and_o mystical_a not_o as_o m._n heskin_n will_v carnal_a and_o natural_a so_o christ_n be_v true_o one_o with_o god_n not_o in_o unity_n of_o will_n only_o but_o in_o unity_n of_o godhead_n in_o substance_n of_o divinity_n in_o essence_n of_o eternity_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v his_o own_o word_n lib._n 8._o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la quod_fw-la autem_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la etc_n etc_n but_o that_o we_o be_v in_o he_o by_o the_o sacrament_n or_o mystery_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v communicate_v unto_o we_o he_o testify_v himself_o say_v and_o this_o world_n do_v not_o now_o see_v i_o but_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o for_o i_o live_v and_o you_o also_o shall_v live_v because_o i_o be_o in_o my_o father_n and_o you_o in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o etc_n etc_n but_o that_o this_o unity_n in_o we_o be_v natural_a he_o have_v witness_v say_v he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n abide_v in_o i_o &_o i_o in_o he_o for_o there_o shall_v no_o man_n be_v in_o he_o but_o in_o who_o he_o shall_v be_v have_v only_o his_o assumpt_v flesh_n in_o he_o who_o have_v take_v he_o by_o this_o place_n out_o of_o which_o he_o will_v build_v his_o distinction_n of_o natural_a and_o spiritual_a abide_v the_o same_o be_v manifest_o overthrow_v for_o the_o drift_n of_o that_o distinction_n as_o he_o confess_v be_v to_o show_v that_o christ_n may_v abide_v natural_o where_o he_o do_v not_o abide_v spiritual_o as_o in_o the_o wicked_a but_o the_o place_n of_o hilary_n be_v plain_a that_o where_o this_o natural_a unity_n be_v christ_n abide_v eternal_o therefore_o this_o natural_a unity_n be_v not_o in_o the_o wicked_a thus_o while_o master_n heskins_n harp_v greedy_o upon_o the_o term_n natural_o for_o the_o natural_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n he_o lose_v his_o distinction_n and_o with_o all_o his_o natural_a presence_n also_o for_o if_o his_o body_n be_v not_o natural_o receive_v of_o the_o wicked_a it_o be_v not_o natural_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o all_o papist_n do_v confess_v and_o further_o that_o this_o natural_a unity_n be_v after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o last_o word_n of_o the_o sentence_n that_o he_o in_o who_o christ_n dwell_v have_v only_o the_o assumpt_v flesh_n of_o christ_n in_o he_o but_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n as_o the_o holy_a and_o innocent_a flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v we_o therefore_o this_o natural_a unity_n he_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o in_o that_o sense_n natural_a that_o master_n heskins_n immagine_v but_o after_o a_o divine_a and_o unspeakable_a manner_n for_o otherwise_o godly_a man_n have_v flesh_n of_o their_o own_o yea_o and_o sinful_a flesh_n which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o singular_a substance_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n though_o
eat_v when_o his_o flesh_n be_v eat_v as_o a_o man_n do_v see_v when_o his_o eye_n or_o rather_o his_o soul_n by_o the_o eye_n do_v see_v etc_n etc_n for_o the_o godhead_n be_v not_o eat_v therefore_o it_o can_v be_v spiritual_o eat_v but_o very_o still_o he_o make_v spirit_n and_o truth_n contrary_a as_o though_o what_o soever_o be_v do_v spiritual_o be_v not_o do_v very_o but_o he_o remember_v not_o that_o cyril_n say_v that_o he_o which_o eat_v this_o flesh_n be_v whole_o reform_v or_o fashion_v anew_o into_o christ_n whereby_o he_o do_v not_o only_o exclude_v wicked_a man_n but_o also_o teach_v a_o spiritual_a eat_n as_o the_o reformation_n be_v spiritual_a and_o as_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n by_o a_o unspeakable_a union_n so_o we_o by_o eat_v that_o flesh_n be_v join_v to_o he_o by_o a_o unspeakable_a union_n final_o where_o master_n heskins_n say_v that_o christ_n flesh_n can_v be_v very_o eat_v but_o in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o exclude_v all_o they_o from_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o flesh_n which_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o so_o condemn_v all_o child_n not_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n oh_o cruel_a transubstantiation_n the_o thirty_o chapter_n begin_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o next_o text_n by_o saint_n ambrose_n and_o chrysostom_n hesk._n the_o text_n be_v fulke_n this_o be_v that_o bread_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n not_o as_o your_o father_n do_v eat_v manna_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o be_v dead_a he_o that_o eat_v this_o bread_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o saint_n ambrose_n be_v allege_v lib._n 8._o de_fw-la initiandi_fw-la but_o i_o think_v he_o shall_v say_v capitâ—_n 8._o de_fw-fr mysterijs_fw-la initiandis_fw-la revera_fw-la mirabile_fw-la etc_n etc_n true_o it_o be_v marvelous_a that_o god_n do_v rain_v manna_n to_o the_o father_n and_o that_o they_o be_v feed_v with_o daily_a food_n from_o heaven_n wherefore_o it_o be_v say_v man_n do_v eat_v the_o bread_n of_o angel_n but_o yet_o they_o that_o do_v eat_v that_o bread_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v dead_a but_o this_o bread_n which_o thou_o receive_v this_o bread_n of_o life_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n give_v the_o substance_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n shall_v not_o die_v for_o ever_o and_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n m._n heskins_n note_v that_o he_o call_v it_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o though_o any_o man_n doubt_v thereof_o but_o the_o same_o ambrose_n reach_v that_o it_o must_v be_v spiritual_o receive_v in_o the_o same_o book_n chap._n 9_o in_o illo_fw-la sacramento_fw-la christus_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la corpus_fw-la est_fw-la christi_fw-la non_fw-la ergo_fw-la corporalis_fw-la esca_fw-la sed_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la est_fw-la in_o that_o sacrament_n christ_n be_v because_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o corporal_a but_o spiritual_a meat_n if_o it_o be_v spiritual_a meat_n it_o must_v be_v spiritual_o receive_v and_o not_o corporal_o as_o it_o be_v no_o corporal_a meat_n now_o follow_v a_o long_a sentence_n of_o chrysostom_n hom._n 46._o in_o joan._n which_o master_n heskin_n himself_o confess_v to_o make_v no_o great_a mention_n of_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o because_o he_o say_v it_o follow_v upon_o his_o judgement_n of_o the_o sacrament_n i_o will_v set_v it_o down_o to_o be_v consider_v he_o say_v therefore_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n shall_v not_o perish_v in_o death_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v damn_v but_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o common_a resurrection_n for_o all_o shall_v riâ—e_v again_o but_o of_o that_o clear_a and_o glorious_a which_o deserve_v reward_n your_o father_n have_v eat_v manna_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o be_v dead_a he_o that_o eat_v this_o bread_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o he_o do_v oft_o repeat_v the_o same_o that_o it_o may_v be_v imprint_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o hearer_n this_o be_v the_o last_o doctrine_n that_o he_o may_v confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o everlasting_a life_n wherefore_o after_o the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n he_o set_v forth_o the_o resurrection_n after_o he_o have_v show_v that_o shall_v be_v and_o how_o be_v that_o know_v by_o the_o scripture_n unto_o which_o he_o do_v always_o send_v they_o to_o be_v instruct_v by_o they_o when_o he_o say_v it_o give_v life_n to_o the_o world_n he_o provoke_v they_o to_o emulation_n that_o if_o they_o be_v move_v with_o the_o benefit_n of_o other_o man_n they_o will_v not_o be_v exclude_v themselves_o and_o he_o do_v often_o make_v mention_n of_o manna_n &_o compare_v the_o difference_n allure_v they_o to_o the_o faith_n for_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o they_o live_v forty_o year_n without_o harvest_n &_o corn_n and_o other_o thing_n necessary_a to_o their_o live_n much_o more_o now_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o great_a thing_n for_o if_o in_o those_o figure_n they_o do_v gather_v without_o labour_n the_o thing_n set_v forth_o now_o true_o much_o more_o where_o be_v no_o death_n and_o the_o fruition_n of_o true_a life_n and_o every_o where_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o life_n for_o we_o be_v draw_v with_o the_o desire_n there_o of_o and_o nothing_o be_v more_o pleasant_a than_o not_o to_o die_v for_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n long_a life_n and_o many_o day_n be_v promise_v but_o now_o not_o simple_o length_n of_o life_n but_o life_n without_o end_n be_v promise_v hereupon_o he_o note_v that_o we_o be_v come_v to_o great_a thing_n in_o the_o sacrament_n than_o the_o jew_n do_v in_o manna_n i_o grant_v the_o faithful_a come_v to_o great_a thing_n than_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n of_o who_o and_o to_o who_o our_o saviour_n christ_n speak_v otherwise_o they_o that_o be_v faithful_a do_v eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n in_o manna_n that_o we_o do_v in_o the_o sacrament_n 1._o cor._n 10._o but_o if_o the_o real_a presence_n be_v not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n say_v master_n heskin_n manna_n be_v great_a than_o a_o bare_a piece_n of_o bread_n this_o comparison_n be_v topsyturvy_a chrysostom_n compare_v bare_a manna_n which_o the_o wicked_a receive_v with_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o godly_a take_v master_n heskins_n compare_v manna_n to_o bare_a bread_n the_o one_o and_o thirty_o chapter_n proceed_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o same_o text_n by_o s._n hierome_n and_o s._n cyrill_n hesk._n hierome_n be_v cite_v ad_fw-la hedibiam_fw-la quÄ™st_fw-la 2._o si_fw-mi ergo_fw-la panis_fw-la etc_n etc_n fulk_n then_o if_o the_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n be_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o wine_n which_o he_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n be_v his_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o in_o remission_n of_o sin_n let_v we_o cast_v away_o jewish_a fable_n and_o let_v we_o ascend_v with_o our_o lord_n into_o the_o great_a parlour_n pave_v and_o make_v clean_o and_o let_v we_o take_v of_o he_o above_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o there_o hold_v the_o passeover_n with_o he_o let_v we_o be_v make_v drink_v by_o he_o with_o the_o wine_n of_o sobriety_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_o be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_v but_o righteousness_n and_o joy_n and_o peace_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n neither_o do_v moses_n give_v we_o the_o true_a bread_n but_o our_o lord_n jesus_n he_o be_v the_o guest_n and_o the_o feast_n he_o himself_o eat_v and_o which_o be_v even_o s._n hierome_n proceed_v with_o that_o which_o m._n hes._n omit_v his_o blood_n we_o drink_v and_o without_o he_o we_o can_v not_o drink_v it_o and_o daily_o in_o his_o sacrifice_n we_o tread_v out_o new_a red_a wine_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o true_a vine_n and_o of_o the_o vine_n of_o sorech_n which_o be_v interpret_v choose_v and_o of_o these_o we_o drink_v the_o wine_n new_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o father_n not_o in_o the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n but_o in_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o these_o word_n &_o more_o that_o follow_v it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o hieronyme_n speak_v of_o spiritual_a eat_n by_o faith_n as_o also_o by_o that_o he_o say_v we_o ascend_v with_o christ_n into_o the_o parlour_n by_o which_o he_o mean_v heaven_n and_o there_o above_o we_o receive_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n master_n heskins_n note_v that_o the_o bread_n which_o descend_v from_o heaven_n be_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n but_o he_o must_v beware_v he_o say_v not_o that_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n descend_v out_o of_o heaven_n again_o he_o forget_v not_o to_o repeat_v that_o that_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o will_v not_o see_v in_o hieromes_n word_n that_o christ_n give_v wine_n to_o his_o disciple_n cyrillus_n
be_v cite_v thus_o non_fw-la enim_fw-la prudenter_fw-la etc_n etc_n those_o thing_n which_o suffice_v for_o a_o short_a time_n shall_v not_o wise_o be_v call_v by_o that_o name_n neither_o be_v that_o bread_n good_a which_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v eat_v and_o be_v dead_a for_o if_o it_o have_v be_v from_o heaven_n and_o of_o god_n it_o have_v deliver_v the_o partaker_n of_o it_o from_o death_n contrariwise_o that_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v bread_n from_o heaven_n because_o it_o give_v the_o eater_n of_o it_o eternal_a life_n cyrill_n say_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o bread_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o which_o give_v eternal_a life_n be_v eat_v even_o in_o the_o sacrament_n all_o this_o we_o confess_v always_o but_o as_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o natural_o descend_v from_o heaven_n which_o he_o receive_v here_o on_o earth_n no_o more_o speak_v he_o of_o a_o carnal_a presence_n or_o corporal_a manner_n of_o eat_v but_o yet_o of_o his_o very_a flesh_n and_o blood_n eat_v spiritual_o by_o faith_n hesk._n the_o two_o and_o thirty_o chapter_n end_v the_o exposition_n of_o this_o text_n by_o s._n augustine_n and_o theophylact._n fulk_n saint_n augustine_n be_v cite_v tract_n 26._o iâ—_z joan._n hic_fw-la est_fw-la panis_fw-la etc_n etc_n this_o be_v the_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n that_o by_o eat_v thereof_o we_o may_v live_v because_o we_o can_v not_o have_v eternal_a life_n of_o ourselves_o not_o say_v he_o as_o your_o father_n do_v eat_v manna_n and_o be_v dead_a he_o that_o eat_v this_o bread_n â–ª_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o therefore_o that_o they_o be_v dead_a he_o will_v have_v it_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o live_v for_o ever_o for_o true_o they_o also_o die_v temporal_o that_o eaâ—_n christ_n but_o they_o live_v eternal_o because_o christ_n be_v eternal_a life_n master_n heskins_n wonder_v what_o gloss_n the_o adversary_n invent_v upon_o this_o say_n but_o i_o marvel_v what_o he_o can_v pick_v out_o of_o it_o for_o his_o purpose_n except_o it_o be_v this_o that_o who_o so_o ever_o eat_v christ_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o but_o that_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o will_v none_o of_o the_o say_n of_o theophylact_fw-mi but_o that_o i_o stand_v not_o on_o his_o authority_n be_v a_o late_a writer_n seem_v to_o be_v direct_o against_o he_o for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o flesh_n which_o he_o take_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n shall_v preserve_v our_o spiritual_a nature_n which_o as_o it_o be_v very_o true_a 6._o so_o must_v it_o needs_o enforce_v a_o spiritual_a receive_n for_o our_o spiritual_a nature_n can_v not_o receive_v carnal_o or_o corporal_o but_o only_o spiritual_o and_o yet_o the_o wise_a man_n note_v in_o his_o margin_n a_o plain_a place_n for_o the_o proclaimer_n which_o be_v plain_a against_o his_o own_o purpose_n the_o three_o and_o thirty_o chapter_n proceed_v to_o the_o next_o text_n in_o the_o six_o of_o s._n john_n hesk._n the_o text_n be_v that_o when_o our_o saviour_n have_v teach_v this_o doctrine_n in_o the_o synagogue_n in_o capernaum_n fulk_n diverse_a of_o his_o disciple_n be_v offend_v and_o say_v this_o be_v a_o hard_a say_n who_o can_v abide_v it_o he_o answer_v out_o of_o saint_n augustine_n in_o psal._n 98._o they_o be_v hard_a and_o not_o the_o say_n the_o like_a out_o of_o theophylact._n in_o joan._n 6._o who_o be_v carnal_a can_v eat_v spiritual_a meat_n and_o the_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v eat_v etc_n etc_n for_o because_o they_o have_v flesh_n they_o think_v he_o will_v compel_v they_o to_o be_v devourer_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o because_o we_o understand_v he_o spiritual_o we_o neither_o be_v devourer_n of_o flesh_n but_o rather_o we_o be_v sanctify_v by_o such_o a_o meat_n this_o place_n for_o any_o thing_n that_o i_o can_v see_v therein_o be_v direct_o against_o the_o carnal_a eat_n of_o the_o papist_n save_v that_o theophylact_fw-mi live_n in_o a_o corrupt_a time_n write_v in_o other_o place_n suspicious_o of_o the_o carnal_a presence_n and_o transubstantiation_n now_o where_o master_n heskins_n charge_v we_o to_o be_v caparnaite_n who_o he_o call_v sacramentary_n and_o deride_v our_o carnal_a understanding_n because_o we_o can_v not_o conceive_v how_o christ_n very_a body_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n except_o it_o shall_v occupy_v a_o place_n and_o be_v feel_v with_o our_o sense_n let_v the_o world_n judge_v whether_o our_o understanding_n or_o they_o be_v more_o spiritual_a or_o else_o more_o gross_a and_o like_o the_o capernaite_n hesk._n the_o four_o and_o thirty_o chapter_n begin_v the_o exposition_n of_o this_o text_n si_fw-mi videritis_fw-la etc_n etc_n by_o saint_n augustine_n and_o saint_n cyrill_n fulke_n the_o text_n be_v this_o what_o if_o you_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n ascend_v where_o he_o be_v before_o ere_o he_o enter_v into_o his_o exposition_n he_o move_v this_o doubt_n how_o christ_n do_v say_v the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v ascend_v where_o he_o be_v before_o see_v concern_v his_o humanity_n he_o be_v never_o in_o heaven_n before_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n for_o answer_v he_o bring_v a_o long_a sentence_n of_o saint_n augustine_n which_o contain_v this_o in_o effect_n that_o christ_n concern_v his_o humanity_n will_v ascend_v thither_o where_o he_o be_v before_o concern_v his_o divinity_n for_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o union_n of_o two_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v often_o speak_v of_o the_o whole_a person_n which_o be_v proper_a either_o to_o the_o divine_a nature_n only_o or_o to_o the_o humane_a nature_n only_o for_o exposition_n he_o cite_v augustine_n tr._n 27._o in_o joan._n quid_fw-la est_fw-la hoc_fw-la hinc_fw-la soluit_fw-la etc_n etc_n what_o be_v this_o by_o this_o he_o resolve_v they_o who_o he_o know_v by_o this_o he_o have_v open_v whereby_o they_o be_v offend_v by_o this_o plain_o if_o they_o will_v understand_v for_o they_o think_v that_o he_o will_v give_v forth_o his_o body_n but_o he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n whole_a when_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n ascend_v where_o he_o be_v before_o certain_o even_o then_o at_o least_o you_o shall_v see_v that_o he_o give_v not_o forth_o his_o body_n after_o that_o manner_n that_o you_o think_v certain_o even_o then_o at_o least_o you_o shall_v understand_v that_o his_o grace_n be_v not_o consume_v with_o bite_n although_o this_o place_n be_v so_o direct_o against_o he_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a yet_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o city_v it_o for_o his_o purpose_n affirm_v that_o augustine_n by_o these_o word_n deny_v not_o the_o give_v of_o christ_n body_n but_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o give_v of_o his_o body_n this_o we_o confess_v but_o what_o manner_n of_o give_v do_v he_o deny_v master_n heskins_n say_v only_o the_o give_n of_o it_o by_o lump_n and_o piece_n as_o the_o capernaite_n do_v imagine_v but_o that_o be_v false_a for_o he_o deny_v not_o only_o the_o give_n of_o christ_n body_n by_o lump_n but_o also_o all_o corporal_a and_o carnal_a manner_n of_o give_v thereof_o as_o both_o these_o word_n above_o cite_v and_o the_o whole_a discourse_n of_o that_o treatise_n do_v show_v most_o evident_o first_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n by_o tell_v they_o of_o his_o ascension_n do_v clear_o resolve_v they_o and_o open_v plain_o where_o at_o they_o be_v offend_v which_o be_v very_o true_a for_o when_o they_o shall_v see_v that_o he_o carry_v his_o natural_a body_n whole_a into_o heaven_n they_o may_v well_o perceive_v that_o he_o will_v not_o give_v that_o body_n to_o be_v eat_v after_o a_o corporal_a manner_n either_o in_o piece_n &_o much_o less_o in_o the_o whole_a for_o the_o give_v thereof_o in_o whole_a be_v much_o more_o monstruous_a than_o the_o give_v thereof_o in_o piece_n and_o if_o there_o remain_v a_o corporal_a receipt_n of_o his_o whole_a body_n notwithstanding_o his_o absent_v thereof_o from_o the_o earth_n the_o doubt_n by_o his_o ascension_n be_v nothing_o at_o all_o resolve_v but_o by_o a_o hundred_o time_n more_o increase_v again_o where_o he_o say_v after_o his_o ascension_n then_o you_o shall_v see_v that_o he_o give_v not_o his_o body_n after_o the_o manner_n that_o you_o think_v than_o you_o shall_v understand_v that_o his_o grace_n be_v not_o consume_v with_o bite_n by_o these_o word_n he_o do_v plain_o determine_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o give_v that_o the_o jew_n think_v which_o be_v corporal_a whether_o it_o be_v in_o whole_a or_o in_o piece_n and_o after_o what_o manner_n christ_n body_n be_v give_v namely_o by_o grace_n but_o master_n heskins_n cite_v another_o place_n out_o of_o augustine_n in_o
and_o life_n he_o show_v that_o his_o whole_a body_n be_v full_a of_o quicken_a virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o here_o he_o call_v his_o very_a flesh_n spirit_n not_o because_o it_o lose_v the_o nature_n of_o flesh_n &_o be_v change_v into_o the_o spirit_n but_o because_o be_v perfect_o join_v with_o it_o it_o have_v receive_v the_o whole_a power_n to_o quicken_v neither_o let_v any_o man_n think_v this_o to_o be_v speak_v undecent_o for_o he_o that_o be_v sure_o join_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n with_o he_o how_o then_o shall_v not_o his_o flesh_n be_v call_v one_o with_o he_o it_o be_v after_o this_o manner_n therefore_o which_o be_v say_v you_o think_v i_o say_v this_o earthly_a and_o mortal_a body_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n to_o be_v quicken_a or_o give_v life_n but_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n &_o life_n for_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o itself_o can_v quicken_v but_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n have_v make_v the_o flesh_n quicken_a therefore_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v that_o be_v those_o thing_n which_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n by_o which_o my_o flesh_n also_o live_v and_o be_v quicken_n cyrill_n have_v his_o mind_n still_o bend_v against_o the_o nestorian_n earnest_o avouch_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n flesh_n unite_v to_o his_o divinity_n but_o for_o m._n hesk._n purpose_v he_o say_v nothing_o at_o all_o i_o mean_v for_o the_o carnal_a manner_n of_o receive_v christ_n flesh_n in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o name_n of_o capernaites_n m._n hesk._n so_o much_o mislike_v that_o he_o will_v turn_v it_o over_o to_o we_o if_o he_o can_v invent_v any_o bald_a reason_n to_o prove_v it_o agree_v to_o our_o doctrine_n the_o sacramentary_n he_o say_v be_v carnal_a and_o gross_a because_o they_o say_v that_o papist_n receive_v nothing_o but_o bare_a flesh_n and_o not_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o deity_n and_o give_v life_n but_o indeed_o the_o papist_n say_v as_o much_o when_o they_o say_v that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v where_o it_o give_v no_o life_n as_o for_o those_o who_o he_o call_v sacramentary_n they_o will_v not_o grant_v that_o the_o papist_n although_o they_o prate_v so_o gross_o of_o flesh_n &_o blood_n yet_o receive_v any_o thing_n but_o a_o wafer_n cake_n &_o a_o draught_n of_o wine_n the_o forty_o chapter_n end_v the_o exposition_n of_o this_o text_n and_o so_o of_o the_o process_n of_o the_o six_o of_o s._n john_n by_o euthymius_n and_o lyra._n hesk._n euthymius_n to_o end_v this_o long_a and_o tedious_a process_n fukle_n be_v cite_v as_o before_o in._n 6._o joan._n verba_fw-la quae_fw-la etc_n etc_n the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n they_o be_v spiritual_a and_o quicken_a for_o we_o must_v not_o look_v upon_o they_o simple_o that_o be_v understand_v they_o carnal_o but_o imagine_v a_o certain_a other_o thing_n and_o to_o behold_v they_o with_o inward_a eye_n as_o mystery_n for_o this_o be_v spiritual_o to_o understand_v euthymius_n affirm_v the_o same_o that_o chrysostom_n do_v hom._n 46._o in_o joan._n and_o almost_o in_o the_o same_o word_n neither_o can_v m._n hesk._n draw_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o they_o to_o serve_v his_o humour_n but_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v mystery_n and_o therefore_o some_o other_o thing_n must_v be_v present_a then_o be_v see_v with_o the_o outward_a eye_n which_o be_v true_a so_o it_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o may_v be_v see_v only_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o which_o the_o author_n speak_v but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o aug._n say_v even_o immortal_a and_o glorify_a be_v still_o visible_a ep._n 85._o consentio_fw-la to_o wrangle_v about_o the_o sentence_n of_o lyra_n it_o be_v loss_n of_o time_n who_o although_o he_o will_v have_v a_o real_a presence_n yet_o he_o will_v have_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v eat_v in_o the_o sacrament_n after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n because_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n unite_v to_o the_o flesh_n be_v refresh_v whereupon_o m._n hesk._n reject_v the_o true_a spiritual_a manner_n of_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n in_o the_o sacrament_n by_o faith_n as_o heretical_a which_o he_o have_v so_o often_o before_o allow_v as_o only_o profitable_a set_v up_o three_o other_o spiritual_a manner_n of_o christ_n presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o three_o cause_n first_o because_o it_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n second_o because_o although_o it_o be_v very_o present_a it_o be_v not_o know_v by_o corporal_a sense_n but_o by_o spiritual_a knowledge_n of_o faith_n three_o because_o our_o spirit_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o flesh_n of_o these_o device_n he_o make_v lyra_n the_o author_n and_o he_o may_v be_v well_o enough_o for_o such_o blind_a teacher_n while_o they_o wrangle_v about_o word_n they_o become_v altogether_o vain_a in_o their_o imagination_n and_o lose_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n both_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o rail_a stuff_n wherewith_o he_o conclude_v this_o chapter_n and_o this_o worthy_a exposition_n continue_v in_o 36._o chapter_n i_o pass_v over_o as_o unworthy_a of_o any_o answer_n hesk._n the_o one_o and_o forty_o chapter_n begin_v the_o exposition_n of_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n after_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o adversary_n the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n contain_v a_o fond_a and_o lewd_a comparison_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacramentary_n fulke_n with_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n use_v to_o our_o first_o parent_n â–ª_o which_o because_o it_o show_v nothing_o but_o m._n hesk._n wit_n and_o stomach_n i_o omit_v it_o have_v more_o colour_n of_o reason_n that_o he_o bring_v in_o afterward_o namely_o that_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o ought_v to_o move_v man_n to_o resist_v the_o temptation_n of_o the_o sacramentary_n their_o contrariety_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o their_o contrariety_n among_o themselves_o their_o contrariety_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o say_v to_o be_v where_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n satan_n say_v it_o be_v not_o his_o body_n in_o very_a deed_n if_o after_o christ_n have_v say_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v his_o body_n &_o blood_n any_o man_n shall_v rise_v up_o &_o say_v they_o be_v not_o his_o body_n &_o blood_n at_o all_o we_o may_v well_o judge_v that_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n as_o when_o christ_n say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o &_o the_o pope_n say_v to_o the_o people_n there_o shall_v none_o of_o you_o all_o drink_n of_o this_o we_o may_v easy_o acknowledge_v the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n but_o we_o who_o he_o call_v sacramentary_n do_v with_o all_o reverence_n &_o humility_n confess_v that_o the_o bread_n &_o the_o wine_n minister_v according_a to_o christ_n institution_n be_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o such_o sense_n as_o he_o say_v they_o be_v and_o we_o say_v with_o s._n augustine_n per_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la christus_fw-la multa_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la per_fw-la proprietatem_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la &_o petrae_fw-la est_fw-la christus_fw-la &_o ostium_fw-la est_fw-la christus_fw-la &_o lapis_fw-la angularis_fw-la est_fw-la christus_fw-la etc_n etc_n by_o similitude_n christ_n be_v many_o thing_n which_o he_o be_v not_o by_o property_n by_o similitude_n the_o rock_n be_v christ_n the_o door_n be_v christ_n the_o corner_n stone_n be_v christ_n etc_n etc_n wherefore_o we_o affirm_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n but_o altogether_o agreeable_a to_o his_o meaning_n for_o contrariety_n of_o sacramentary_n among_o themselves_o he_o cite_v a_o say_n of_o luther_n write_v in_o his_o frowardness_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v eight_o several_a disagree_a spirit_n among_o the_o sacramentary_n from_o which_o if_o you_o take_v away_o carolostadius_fw-la swenkfeldius_n campanus_n and_o the_o eight_o without_o name_n which_o be_v belike_o h._n n._n opinion_n that_o every_o man_n may_v think_v of_o it_o what_o he_o listen_v who_o opinion_n the_o godly_a who_o he_o call_v sacramentary_n do_v ever_o more_o detest_v as_o wicked_a &_o ungodly_a there_o remain_v the_o interpretation_n of_o zwinglius_fw-la of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o signify_v my_o body_n &_o of_o oecolampadius_n this_o be_v a_o token_n of_o my_o bodâ—e_n &_o two_o other_o receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o my_o passion_n and_o take_v this_o as_o a_o monument_n or_o remembrance_n of_o my_o body_n crucify_v for_o you_o which_o differ_v in_o form_n of_o word_n and_o be_v all_o one_o in_o deed_n and_o meaning_n so_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o melancthon_n this_o be_v the_o participation_n of_o my_o body_n
transmutationem_fw-la aluntur_fw-la ipsius_fw-la incarnati_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o carnem_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la esse_fw-la educti_fw-la sumus_fw-la into_o this_o english_a with_o foist_v in_o a_o parenthesis_n and_o change_v his_o letter_n even_o so_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o food_n wherewith_o our_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v nourish_v by_o alteration_n when_o it_o be_v consecrate_a by_o the_o prayer_n of_o his_o word_n to_o be_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o same_o jesus_n incarnate_v in_o this_o beastly_a rack_a &_o pervert_v he_o have_v leave_v out_o thanksgiving_n not_o know_v where_o to_o place_v it_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o falsification_n be_v for_o that_o he_o can_v not_o abide_v that_o the_o food_n after_o it_o be_v consecrate_v shall_v nourish_v our_o body_n which_o justinê°_n do_v most_o express_o affirm_v but_o before_o i_o proceed_v to_o his_o collection_n i_o will_v gather_v myself_o out_o of_o this_o place_n that_o which_o the_o papist_n will_v not_o well_o like_a of_o and_o yet_o although_o they_o will_v burst_v for_o anger_n they_o can_v not_o avoid_v but_o that_o they_o be_v necessary_a collection_n first_o that_o there_o be_v no_o private_a mass_n in_o his_o day_n for_o all_o that_o be_v present_a do_v communicate_v second_o that_o the_o people_n as_o well_o as_o the_o minister_n receive_v in_o both_o kind_n three_o that_o the_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v partaker_n be_v bread_n wine_n and_o water_n which_o after_o they_o be_v consecrate_v be_v the_o nourishment_n of_o their_o body_n now_o let_v we_o hear_v m._n hes._n collection_n for_o the_o real_a presence_n first_o he_o say_v not_o these_o thing_n be_v sign_n figure_n token_n therefore_o they_o be_v none_o a_o try_a argument_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o man_n negative_o second_o he_o say_v they_o be_v teach_v that_o by_o consecration_n they_o be_v make_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n word_n the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v incarnate_v we_o believe_v the_o same_o likewise_o three_o m._n have_v say_v the_o real_a presence_n be_v as_o certain_a to_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o the_o incarnation_n so_o say_v not_o justinus_n neither_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o same_o substance_n of_o natural_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n that_o be_v incarnate_a by_o that_o divine_a &_o wonderful_a mean_n by_o which_o he_o be_v incarnate_a and_o this_o do_v we_o most_o constant_o believe_v and_o therefore_o here_o be_v no_o plain_a place_n for_o the_o proclaimer_n to_o prove_v the_o real_a presence_n whereof_o justine_n speak_v none_o otherwise_o than_o the_o proclaimer_n do_v speak_v &_o believe_v while_o he_o live_v but_o m._n heskins_n although_o there_o be_v never_o see_v a_o more_o impudent_a falsifier_n of_o the_o doctor_n say_n and_o meaning_n and_o even_o in_o this_o place_n as_o i_o have_v plain_o discover_v most_o lewd_o corrupt_v the_o author_n word_n by_o false_a translation_n yet_o he_o shame_v not_o to_o slander_v holy_a and_o learned_a cranmer_n of_o the_o same_o crime_n but_o what_o shall_v a_o harlot_n do_v but_o after_o she_o have_v play_v the_o strumpet_n call_v every_o honest_a woman_n she_o meet_v whore_n first_o cranmer_n say_v he_o report_v as_o though_o justine_n shall_v say_v the_o sacrament_n be_v but_o call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v first_o a_o intolerable_a lie_n for_o cranmer_n say_v it_o be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n he_o say_v not_o it_o be_v but_o call_v so_o that_o be_v only_o call_v so_o second_o cranmer_n say_v out_o of_o justinus_n that_o these_o creature_n after_o they_o be_v consecrate_v do_v nourish_v the_o body_n and_o be_v change_v into_o they_o and_o therein_o he_o say_v most_o true_o and_o as_o the_o word_n of_o justine_n be_v and_o as_o the_o latin_a translation_n be_v and_o master_n heskin_n most_o false_o have_v corrupt_v they_o as_o i_o show_v before_o of_o which_o falsification_n be_v guilty_a in_o his_o own_o conscience_n he_o flee_v from_o his_o former_a latin_a translation_n which_o be_v true_a in_o this_o point_n to_o the_o translation_n of_o petrus_n nannius_n a_o papist_n which_o yet_o help_v he_o not_o but_o by_o false_a point_v and_o displace_v of_o the_o word_n ita_fw-la quoque_fw-la per_fw-la preces_fw-la verbi_fw-la illius_fw-la cibum_fw-la ex_fw-la quo_fw-la caro_fw-la nostra_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la per_fw-la immutationem_fw-la aluntur_fw-la cum_fw-la benedictus_n fuerit_fw-la jesu_fw-la ipsius_fw-la incarnati_fw-la carnem_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la didicimus_fw-la esse_fw-la but_o the_o greek_a article_n be_v so_o place_v as_o it_o can_v abide_v no_o such_o patchery_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d even_o so_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o that_o food_n after_o thanks_n be_v give_v for_o it_o by_o prayer_n of_o his_o word_n of_o which_o our_o flesh_n and_o blood_n by_o permutation_n be_v nourish_v be_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o that_o jesus_n which_o be_v incarnate_v so_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o justine_n but_o to_o help_v out_o the_o matter_n ambrose_n be_v allege_v lib._n 4._o de_fw-la sacra_fw-la cap._n 5._o before_o it_o be_v consecrate_v it_o be_v bread_n but_o when_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v come_v to_o it_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n but_o the_o same_o ambrose_n in_o the_o same_o book_n and_o chapter_n say_v of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n fac_n nobis_fw-la inquit_fw-la hanc_fw-la oblationem_fw-la ascriptam_fw-la rationabilem_fw-la acceptabilem_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la figura_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la make_v unto_o we_o say_v the_o priest_n this_o oblation_n ascribe_v reasonable_a acceptable_a which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o these_o word_n it_o be_v manifest_a how_o ambrose_n and_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n take_v the_o bread_n to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o augustine_n who_o word_n m._n heskins_n cite_v de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la domini_fw-la ser._n 8._o before_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o which_o be_v offer_v be_v call_v bread_n when_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v speak_v now_o it_o be_v not_o call_v bread_n but_o be_v call_v his_o body_n who_o see_v not_o that_o these_o word_n be_v utter_v by_o comparison_n it_o be_v not_o call_v bread_n but_o his_o body_n that_o be_v it_o be_v rather_o call_v his_o body_n then_o bread_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v christ_n send_v i_o not_o to_o baptise_v but_o to_o preach_v that_o be_v rather_o to_o preach_v then_o to_o baptise_v but_o now_o come_v in_o the_o authority_n of_o alexander_n sometime_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o which_o i_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o make_v any_o answer_n because_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a forgery_n and_o counterfeit_a epistle_n as_o all_o the_o pack_n of_o these_o decretal_a epistle_n be_v that_o be_v feign_a in_o the_o name_n of_o those_o ancient_a holy_a martyr_n sometime_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n by_o some_o lewd_a lozel_n that_o can_v not_o write_v true_a latin_a as_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v of_o all_o man_n that_o will_v take_v pain_n to_o read_v such_o beastly_a baggage_n i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o taste_n of_o this_o counterfeit_a alexander_n speak_v of_o holy_a water_n if_o the_o ash_n be_v sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o heifer_n do_v sanctify_v the_o people_n much_o more_o shall_v water_v sprinkle_v with_o salt_n and_o hallow_v with_o godly_a prayer_n see_v how_o the_o brutish_a blasphemous_a ass_n transfer_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 9_o from_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o beggarly_a holy_a water_n i_o will_v therefore_o leave_v m._n heskins_n root_a with_o his_o groin_n in_o this_o draff_n sack_n and_o pass_v to_o the_o next_o chapter_n the_o four_o and_o forty_o chapter_n by_o occasion_n of_o the_o word_n of_o alexander_n treat_v of_o the_o adoration_n and_o honour_v of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n hesk._n it_o be_v a_o worshipful_a alexander_n that_o give_v you_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o discourse_n by_o his_o word_n but_o let_v the_o occasion_n go_v we_o will_v look_v to_o the_o matter_n first_o he_o rehearse_v half_o a_o side_n of_o m._n jewel_n word_n against_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n out_o of_o which_o he_o gather_v two_o argument_n the_o one_o thus_o christ_n never_o give_v commandment_n to_o worship_v the_o sacrament_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v this_o argument_n he_o answer_v be_v negative_a and_o therefore_o conclude_v nothing_o but_o under_o correction_n of_o his_o great_a logic_n when_o god_n charge_v we_o to_o do_v that_o only_a which_o he_o command_v a_o argument_n of_o negative_n of_o god_n commandment_n conclude_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v unlawful_a which_o god_n have_v not_o command_v he_o bring_v example_n
of_o many_o that_o worship_v christ_n yet_o have_v they_o no_o commandment_n of_o he_o so_o to_o do_v a_o great_a number_n worship_v he_o not_o as_o god_n but_o as_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n for_o which_o they_o have_v commandment_n in_o the_o law_n and_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o as_o god_n most_o especial_o but_o m._n heskins_n will_v make_v the_o like_a argument_n christ_n give_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n to_o the_o apostle_n only_o and_o give_v no_o commandment_n that_o all_o people_n shall_v receive_v it_o indifferent_o wherefore_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v do_v reverend_a m._n doctor_n i_o deny_v your_o antecedent_n for_o you_o can_v not_o prove_v that_o he_o give_v it_o only_o to_o his_o apostle_n nor_o that_o he_o give_v no_o commandment_n for_o he_o give_v a_o express_a commandment_n to_o continue_v the_o same_o ceremony_n until_o his_o come_n again_o as_o s._n paul_n do_v testify_v therefore_o your_o argument_n be_v as_o like_v as_o a_o apple_n be_v like_o a_o oyster_n but_o to_o pass_v over_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o babble_n against_o the_o proclaimer_n learning_n too_o well_o know_v to_o be_v deface_v by_o such_o a_o obscure_a doctor_n censure_v i_o come_v to_o his_o second_o argument_n s._n paul_n that_o take_v the_o sacrament_n at_o christ_n hand_n and_o as_o he_o have_v take_v it_o deliver_v it_o to_o the_o corinthian_n never_o will_v adoration_n or_o godly_a honour_n to_o be_v give_v to_o it_o this_o argument_n he_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o answer_v as_o conclude_v nothing_o but_o he_o deny_v the_o antecedent_n say_v it_o be_v false_a that_o s._n paul_n deliver_v no_o more_o to_o the_o corinthian_n than_o christ_n do_v first_o he_o will_v make_v paul_n a_o liar_n when_o he_o say_v that_o which_o i_o receive_v i_o deliver_v etc_n etc_n but_o how_o will_v he_o prove_v that_o he_o deliver_v more_o than_o christ_n do_v if_o you_o can_v spare_v laughter_n in_o read_v i_o can_v not_o in_o writing_n forsooth_o s._n paul_n deliver_v to_o the_o corinthian_n that_o the_o unworthy_a receiver_n shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n whereas_o christ_n when_o he_o institute_v the_o sacrament_n give_v no_o such_o law_n oh_o noble_a divine_a as_o though_o that_o if_o christ_n at_o his_o supper_n have_v use_v no_o long_a discourse_n of_o this_o sacrament_n than_o those_o few_o word_n which_o the_o evangelist_n do_v rehearse_v as_o a_o sum_n thereof_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_o to_o be_v gather_v that_o the_o unworthy_a receiver_n contemn_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o heinous_a injury_n against_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o every_o one_o that_o receive_v it_o shall_v examine_v himself_o that_o he_o receive_v it_o worthy_o whether_o christ_n receive_v judas_n or_o no_o which_o be_v not_o agree_v upon_o but_o if_o he_o do_v know_v he_o by_o his_o divine_a knowledge_n to_o be_v a_o reprobate_n though_o not_o yet_o discover_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o man_n he_o give_v we_o none_o example_n to_o receive_v notorious_a wicked_a person_n who_o we_o as_o man_n know_v to_o be_v unworthy_a without_o repentance_n but_o to_o make_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o doubt_n saint_n paul_n though_o not_o by_o the_o term_n of_o adoration_n yet_o will_v honour_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o sacrament_n when_o he_o say_v let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup._n for_o a_o man_n can_v examine_v himself_o without_o great_a honour_n give_v unto_o the_o sacrament_n and_o for_o more_o manifest_a proof_n saint_n paul_n refer_v the_o honour_n or_o dishonour_n that_o be_v do_v by_o worthy_a or_o unworthy_a receive_n not_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_o or_o merit_n of_o christ_n passion_n but_o to_o the_o sacrament_n who_o so_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n unworthy_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n nay_o rather_o he_o refer_v the_o honour_n or_o contempt_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o sacrament_n this_o be_v as_o the_o word_n be_v plain_a but_o who_o will_v think_v that_o master_n heskin_n will_v play_v the_o fool_n so_o egregious_o to_o abuse_v his_o reader_n with_o ambiguity_n and_o equivocation_n as_o though_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o adoration_n and_o honour_v that_o be_v give_v of_o due_a reverence_n unto_o the_o sacrament_n and_o worship_v they_o as_o gods._n but_o s._n augustine_n i_o trow_v help_v he_o ep._n 118._o ad_fw-la jan._n placuit_fw-la etc_n etc_n it_o have_v please_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o in_o honour_n of_o so_o great_a a_o sacrament_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n before_o other_o meat_n i_o hold_v he_o as_o blind_a as_o a_o beetle_n that_o see_v not_o honour_n in_o this_o place_n to_o signify_v reverence_n which_o be_v give_v to_o holy_a thing_n and_o not_o adoration_n which_o pertain_v only_o to_o god_n his_o last_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o saint_n paul_n teach_v the_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v that_o which_o be_v the_o whole_a controversy_n that_o saint_n paul_n teach_v the_o carnal_a presence_n but_o that_o remain_v to_o be_v prove_v afterward_o the_o five_o and_o forty_o chapter_n prove_v by_o the_o same_o doctor_n that_o the_o proclaimer_n name_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v hesk._n this_o be_v a_o mere_a mockery_n the_o bishop_n speak_v against_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o god_n m._n heskins_n prove_v fulke_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v that_o be_v to_o say_v reverence_v as_o a_o holy_a ceremony_n and_o none_o otherwise_o then_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v by_o his_o proof_n first_o chrysostom_n be_v one_o that_o be_v name_v by_o the_o bishop_n make_v so_o clear_a mention_n thereof_o as_o m._n heskins_n think_v the_o reader_n will_v marvel_v he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o name_v he_o and_o what_o say_v he_o de_fw-fr sacerdotio_fw-la lib._n 6._o thus_o he_o write_v quum_fw-la autem_fw-la ille_fw-la etc_n etc_n but_o when_o he_o mean_v the_o priest_n have_v call_v upon_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o have_v finish_v that_o sacrifice_n most_o full_a of_o horror_n and_o reverence_n when_o the_o common_a lord_n of_o all_o man_n be_v daily_o handle_v in_o his_o hand_n i_o ask_v of_o thou_o in_o what_o order_n shall_v we_o place_v he_o how_o great_a integrity_n shall_v we_o require_v of_o he_o how_o great_a religion_n for_o consider_v what_o hand_n those_o aught_o to_o be_v which_o do_v minister_v what_o manner_n of_o tongue_n that_o speak_v those_o word_n final_o than_o what_o soul_n that_o soul_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v pure_a and_o holy_a which_o have_v receive_v that_o so_o great_a and_o so_o worthy_a a_o spirit_n at_o that_o time_n even_o the_o angel_n do_v set_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o all_o the_o order_n of_o heavenly_a power_n lift_v up_o cry_v and_o the_o place_n near_o to_o the_o altar_n in_o honour_n of_o he_o which_o be_v offer_v be_v full_a of_o the_o company_n of_o angel_n which_o thing_n a_o man_n may_v full_o believe_v even_o for_o the_o great_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v there_o finish_v and_o i_o true_o do_v hear_v a_o certain_a man_n report_v that_o a_o certain_a wonderful_a old_a man_n and_o one_o to_o who_o many_o mystery_n of_o revelation_n be_v open_v by_o god_n do_v tell_v he_o that_o god_n do_v once_o vouchsafe_v to_o show_v he_o such_o a_o vision_n and_o that_o for_o that_o time_n he_o see_v as_o far_o as_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n can_v bear_v sudden_o a_o multitude_n of_o angel_n clothe_v in_o shine_a garment_n compass_v the_o altar_n final_o so_o bow_v the_o head_n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o soldier_n stand_v when_o the_o king_n be_v present_a which_o thing_n i_o do_v easy_o believe_v in_o these_o word_n chrysostom_n do_v hyperbolical_o amplify_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o minister_n office_n unto_o which_o no_o man_n be_v sufficient_a but_o notwithstanding_o he_o rehearse_v a_o vision_n by_o hearsay_n of_o angel_n reverence_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n to_o advance_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o ministry_n yet_o speak_v he_o not_o one_o word_n that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v &_o adore_v as_o god_n and_o therefore_o m._n heskins_n make_v a_o poor_a consequence_n the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v honourable_a ergo_fw-la much_o more_o a_o man_n ought_v to_o honour_v the_o sacrament_n the_o ministration_n of_o baptism_n be_v honourable_a do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v as_o god_n an_o
they_o 〈◊〉_d hitherto_o that_o they_o will_v neither_o learn_v by_o hear_v nor_o acknowledge_v by_o read_v that_o which_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o man_n be_v so_o agreeable_o speak_v that_o not_o as_o much_o as_o of_o the_o tongue_n of_o infant_n the_o verity_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v unspoken_a of_o among_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o common_a faith_n for_o in_o that_o mystical_a distribution_n of_o that_o spiritual_a food_n this_o thing_n be_v give_v forth_o this_o thing_n be_v receive_v that_o receive_v the_o virtue_n of_o that_o heavenly_a meat_n we_o may_v go_v into_o his_o flesh_n which_o be_v make_v our_o flesh_n first_o m._n heskin_n as_o his_o fashion_n be_v to_o make_v the_o matter_n more_o clear_a on_o his_o side_n false_o translate_v hoc_fw-la impertitur_fw-la hoc_fw-la sumitur_fw-la this_o body_n be_v give_v forth_o this_o body_n be_v receive_v where_o as_o hoc_fw-la be_v either_o take_v absolute_o for_o this_o thing_n or_o else_o at_o the_o least_o must_v have_v relation_n to_o sacramentum_fw-la which_o be_v the_o next_o substantive_a of_o the_o neuter_a gender_n in_o any_o reasonable_a construction_n second_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o leo_n speak_v against_o the_o heretic_n eutycheâ—_n and_o dioscorus_n set_v forth_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n body_n &_o blood_n as_o one_o of_o the_o common_a know_v sacrament_n or_o mystery_n of_o christian_a faith_n &_o say_v never_o a_o word_n of_o his_o carnal_a presence_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o supper_n but_o contrariwise_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v a_o mystical_a distribution_n a_o spiritual_a food_n a_o heavenly_a meat_n which_o word_n import_v not_o a_o carnal_a manner_n but_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n of_o presence_n &_o eat_n thus_o real_a presence_n as_o he_o term_v it_o be_v not_o yet_o prove_v the_o adoration_n can_v follow_v as_o he_o pretend_v the_o seven_o and_o forty_o chapter_n proceed_v in_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o doctor_n hesk._n the_o first_o doctor_n name_v fulk_n be_v dionysius_n areopagita_n disciple_n of_o s._n paul_n as_o he_o say_v eccles._n hierarch_n 3._o part_n cap._n 3._o who_o make_v this_o prayer_n to_o the_o sacrament_n oh_o very_a godly_a &_o holy_a mystery_n open_v favourable_o the_o cover_n of_o signify_v sign_n wherewith_o thou_o be_v cover_v shine_v open_o and_o apert_o unto_o we_o &_o fill_v our_o spiritual_a eye_n with_o the_o singular_a &_o open_a brightness_n of_o thy_o light_n that_o this_o dionyse_n although_o of_o some_o antiquity_n yet_o be_v not_o that_o dionyse_n that_o be_v convert_v by_o s._n paul_n nor_o any_o that_o live_v 600._o year_n after_o at_o the_o least_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o this_o reason_n that_o neither_o eusebius_n nor_o hieronyme_n nor_o gennadius_n which_o write_v the_o catolog_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n that_o be_v before_o they_o or_o be_v famous_a in_o the_o church_n in_o their_o time_n nor_o yet_o any_o other_o writer_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o 600._o year_n after_o christ_n make_v any_o mention_n of_o any_o such_o dionyse_n to_o be_v a_o writer_n of_o those_o book_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v write_v by_o he_o now_o touch_v his_o suppose_a prayer_n it_o be_v but_o a_o exclamation_n rhetorical_a name_v apostrophe_n not_o unto_o the_o bread_n &_o wine_n but_o to_o he_o that_o in_o that_o mystery_n be_v represent_v which_o be_v christ_n that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o open_v himself_o &_o shine_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o the_o outward_a sign_n be_v see_v with_o the_o outward_a eye_n and_o that_o he_o allow_v no_o transubstantiation_n it_o be_v manifest_a by_o that_o he_o say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o the_o bishop_n do_v after_o consecration_n cut_v in_o piece_n the_o undivided_a bread_n &_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v often_o affirm_v that_o by_o those_o symbol_n or_o sign_n we_o be_v change_v into_o god_n &_o christ_n meaning_n we_o be_v renew_v by_o his_o spirit_n but_o never_o affirm_v the_o bread_n &_o wine_n to_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n howbeit_o what_o i_o judge_v of_o his_o authority_n &_o antiquity_n i_o have_v declare_v before_o the_o next_o be_v gregory_n nazianzen_n in_o epitaph_n gorgoniae_fw-la sororis_fw-la quid_fw-la igitur_fw-la etc_n etc_n what_o then_o do_v the_o soul_n both_o great_a &_o worthy_a of_o great_a thing_n and_o what_o remedy_n have_v she_o against_o her_o infirmity_n for_o now_o the_o secret_a be_v disclose_v when_o she_o have_v dispair_v of_o all_o other_o she_o fly_v to_o the_o physician_n of_o all_o man_n and_o take_v the_o solitariness_n of_o the_o night_n when_o the_o disease_n have_v give_v she_o a_o little_a respite_n she_o fall_v down_o with_o faith_n before_o the_o altar_n and_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o all_o her_o might_n she_o call_v upon_o he_o which_o be_v worship_v at_o be_v and_o unto_o he_o she_o rehearse_v all_o the_o miracle_n that_o he_o have_v do_v of_o old_a time_n m._n heskins_n immagine_v that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o altar_n as_o they_o have_v in_o the_o popish_a church_n which_o be_v untrue_a for_o it_o be_v a_o table_n &_o man_n stand_v round_o about_o it_o as_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o many_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n second_o he_o immagine_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v hang_v over_o the_o altar_n to_o be_v worship_v as_o it_o be_v among_o they_o but_o that_o be_v utter_o false_a for_o it_o be_v receive_v at_o such_o time_n as_o it_o be_v consecrate_v except_o some_o remanent_n that_o be_v keep_v to_o be_v eat_v therefore_o though_o she_o make_v her_o prayer_n at_o the_o altar_n she_o make_v no_o prayer_n to_o any_o thing_n upon_o the_o altar_n but_o to_o god_n who_o she_o do_v worship_n and_o reverence_n and_o who_o mystery_n she_o use_v to_o receive_v at_o the_o same_o altar_n therefore_o m._n heskins_n falsify_v gregory_n word_n which_o be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc_n etc_n but_o thus_o they_o be_v turn_v by_o he_o into_o latin_a ante_fw-la altar_n cum_fw-la fide_fw-la procubuit_fw-la &_o illum_fw-la quem_fw-la super_fw-la altar_n venerabatur_fw-la etc_n etc_n she_o prostrate_v herself_o with_o faith_n before_o the_o altar_n and_o call_v upon_o he_o who_o she_o worship_v upon_o the_o altar_n but_o gregory_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o it_o or_o at_o it_o mean_v the_o altar_n where_o she_o pray_v and_o to_o put_v all_o out_o of_o doubt_n that_o she_o worship_v not_o the_o sacrament_n upon_o the_o altar_n it_o follow_v afterward_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o if_o her_o hand_n have_v lay_v up_o any_o where_o any_o part_n of_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o precious_a body_n or_o of_o the_o blood_n that_o she_o mingle_v with_o tear_n oh_o marvelous_a thing_n and_o immediate_o depart_v feel_v health_n by_o these_o word_n it_o appear_v that_o she_o bring_v this_o remanent_fw-la of_o the_o sacrament_n with_o she_o which_o gregory_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sign_n or_o token_n or_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o the_o very_a natural_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o those_o she_o worship_v not_o but_o wet_v they_o with_o tear_n whether_o superstitious_o let_v the_o papist_n judge_n for_o they_o themselves_o will_v allow_v no_o such_o fashion_n nor_o yet_o reservation_n for_o such_o purpose_n but_o as_o for_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v the_o matter_n intend_v here_o be_v none_o speak_v of_o in_o this_o place_n after_o this_o he_o touch_v the_o fact_n of_o satyrus_n the_o brother_n of_o s._n ambrose_n which_o be_v answer_v before_o lib._n 1._o cap._n 24._o who_o hope_n be_v in_o god_n and_o not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n although_o satyrus_n as_o a_o young_a novice_n not_o thorough_o instruct_v in_o christian_a religion_n can_v simple_o be_v defend_v though_o he_o may_v be_v excuse_v howsoever_o by_o his_o brother_n ambrose_n he_o be_v high_o commend_v then_o follow_v eusebius_n emisserâ—us_n hom._n pascal_n because_o he_o will_v take_v away_o his_o assumpt_v body_n from_o our_o eye_n and_o carry_v it_o into_o heaven_n it_o be_v needful_a that_o this_o day_n he_o shall_v consecrate_v unto_o we_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n we_o coleretur_fw-la iugiter_fw-la per_fw-la mysterium_fw-la quod_fw-la semel_fw-la offerebatur_fw-la in_o precium_fw-la that_o it_o may_v be_v continual_o worship_v or_o exercise_v by_o a_o mystery_n for_o colere_fw-la signify_v both_o which_o be_v once_o offer_v for_o our_o price_n m._n heskins_n gather_v hereof_o that_o the_o same_o body_n shall_v be_v honour_v by_o mystery_n who_o visible_a presence_n not_o his_o body_n be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o earth_n but_o eusebius_n say_v not_o only_o that_o he_o will_v take_v his_o body_n
from_o our_o sight_n but_o also_o place_n it_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o steed_n thereof_o he_o leave_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n which_o no_o man_n doubt_v but_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v honour_v as_o so_o high_a a_o mystery_n deserve_v but_o not_o as_o god_n or_o christ_n the_o other_o say_v of_o eusebius_n which_o he_o add_v do_v show_v how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v when_o thou_o come_v to_o the_o reverend_a altar_n to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o heavenly_a meat_n behold_v with_o faith_n the_o holy_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o thy_o god_n honour_v it_o wonder_v at_o be_v touch_v it_o with_o thy_o mind_n take_v it_o with_o the_o hand_n of_o thy_o heart_n and_o chief_o receive_v it_o with_o the_o inward_a draught_n what_o can_v be_v lay_v more_o plain_o for_o the_o spiritual_a receive_n and_o the_o like_a reverence_n to_o be_v give_v to_o so_o holy_a a_o sacrament_n but_o because_o m._n heskins_n think_v this_o say_n to_o make_v more_o against_o he_o then_o for_o he_o therefore_o he_o say_v to_o avoid_v cavil_v eusebius_n proceed_v soon_o after_o in_o these_o word_n sicut_fw-la autem_fw-la etc_n etc_n as_o any_o man_n come_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n before_o the_o word_n of_o baptism_n be_v yet_o in_o the_o band_n of_o the_o old_a this_o but_o when_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v be_v forthwith_o deliver_v from_o all_o dregs_n of_o sin_n so_o when_o the_o creature_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o holy_a altar_n to_o be_v bless_v with_o heavenly_a word_n before_o they_o be_v consecrate_v by_o invocation_n of_o the_o most_o high_a name_n there_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n but_o after_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ._n this_o be_v a_o plain_a place_n for_o m._n jewel_n what_o else_o but_o if_o it_o be_v right_o understand_v it_o be_v a_o plain_a place_n against_o m._n hesk._n for_o he_o show_v the_o change_n or_o transubstantiation_n that_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o be_v the_o same_o that_o it_o be_v in_o baptism_n which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o not_o carnal_a and_o so_o do_v very_o fit_o compare_v they_o together_o or_o else_o his_o similitude_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n if_o it_o be_v not_o to_o show_v by_o that_o which_o be_v do_v in_o baptism_n what_o be_v likewise_o do_v in_o the_o other_o sacrament_n m._n heskin_n still_o blatter_v of_o a_o bare_a figure_n which_o be_v of_o we_o always_o deny_v consequent_o he_o cite_v bernarde_n who_o authority_n i_o leave_v unto_o he_o be_v a_o burgess_n of_o the_o lower_v house_n in_o which_o he_o have_v many_o voice_n as_o he_o have_v never_o a_o one_o in_o the_o upper_a house_n though_o he_o wrest_v their_o speech_n most_o injurious_o to_o confirm_v some_o phrase_n of_o bernard_n he_o rehearse_v certain_a phrase_n of_o the_o old_a writer_n like_v to_o they_o in_o word_n but_o not_o in_o sense_n which_o have_v be_v answer_v already_o as_o hierom._n and_o headsman_n qu._n 2._o our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v the_o feaster_n &_o the_o feast_n he_o that_o eat_v and_o which_o be_v eat_v ambrose_n in_o praepara_fw-la ad_fw-la miss_n which_o be_v none_o of_o he_o but_o false_o entitle_v to_o he_o thou_o be_v the_o priest_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n wonderful_o and_o unspeakable_o appoint_v and_o augustine_n in_o psal._n 33._o he_o be_v bear_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n but_o he_o leave_v out_o a_o word_n which_o expound_v both_o augustine_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o speak_v so_o quodam_fw-la modo_fw-la after_o a_o certain_a manner_n christ_n be_v bear_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n be_v the_o feast_n &_o that_o which_o be_v eat_v &_o the_o sacrifice_n i_o say_v quodam_fw-la modo_fw-la therefore_o not_o simpliciter_fw-la last_o of_o all_o he_o will_v join_v issue_n to_o subscribe_v on_o this_o point_n that_o the_o proclaimer_n can_v bring_v but_o one_o ancient_a doctor_n that_o say_v the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o to_o be_v adore_v to_o who_o i_o answer_v that_o forasmuch_o as_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o opinion_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o know_v there_o never_o grow_v any_o question_n of_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o that_o papist_n now_o do_v use_v it_o and_o command_v it_o the_o eight_o and_o forty_o chapter_n confute_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o proclaimer_n word_n before_o rehearse_v against_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n hesk._n the_o word_n which_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o confute_v fulk_n be_v these_o it_o be_v a_o new_a devise_n to_o worship_v the_o sacrament_n about_o three_o hundred_o year_n past_a pope_n honorius_n command_v it_o to_o be_v lift_v up_o and_o the_o people_n reverent_o to_o bow_v unto_o it_o how_o do_v he_o confute_v these_o word_n first_o he_o say_v it_o be_v no_o new_a devise_n but_o the_o contrary_n that_o be_v the_o deny_v of_o the_o adoration_n be_v not_o past_o forty_o year_n old_a and_o yet_o he_o confess_v before_o that_o some_o infect_v with_o the_o heresy_n of_o berengarius_fw-la &_o wickliff_n may_v whisper_v it_o in_o corner_n yet_o berengarius_fw-la and_o wickliff_n preach_v open_o &_o beâ—ore_v they_o bertrame_v write_v a_o book_n to_o charles_n the_o great_a wherein_o he_o confute_v the_o real_a presence_n which_o begin_v in_o that_o time_n to_o be_v receive_v of_o some_o as_o it_o seem_v &_o upward_o even_o to_o christ_n all_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v against_o that_o carnal_a presence_n &_o consequent_o against_o adoration_n but_o to_o proceed_v admit_v that_o honorius_n be_v the_o first_o that_o command_v it_o to_o be_v worship_v which_o be_v 300_o year_n ago_o yet_o be_v he_o elder_a than_o oecolampadius_n &_o not_o defame_v of_o heresy_n as_o oecolampadius_n be_v yes_o m._n hesk_n he_o be_v defame_v of_o more_o than_o heresy_n and_o prove_v to_o be_v a_o antichrist_n as_o for_o the_o continuance_n of_o 300._o year_n in_o a_o error_n can_v make_v no_o prescription_n against_o the_o truth_n but_o he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o fond_a argument_n of_o the_o proclaimer_n because_o honorius_n command_v the_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n therefore_o it_o be_v never_o in_o use_n before_o but_o if_o it_o be_v general_o believe_v &_o use_v in_o all_o age_n before_o as_z m_o hesk._n will_v bear_v we_o in_o hand_n what_o need_n have_v pope_n honorius_n to_o command_v it_o he_o say_v in_o like_a manner_n the_o fleshly_a sort_n of_o they_o dispute_v to_o maintain_v their_o shameless_a abode_n with_o their_o woman_n it_o be_v a_o new_a devise_n that_o priest_n shall_v not_o marry_v invent_v by_o vrban_n and_o gregory_n whether_o m._n heskins_n be_v marry_v or_o else_o have_v a_o shameless_a abode_n with_o a_o woman_n i_o leave_v to_o be_v try_v by_o god_n &_o the_o country_n in_o the_o county_n of_o cambridge_n but_o to_o the_o purpose_n i_o have_v not_o hear_v any_o affirm_v these_o late_a pope_n to_o be_v the_o first_o forbidder_n of_o marriage_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n that_o he_o cite_v sylvester_n before_o they_o and_o calixtus_n before_o he_o and_o the_o counterfeit_a canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n before_o they_o all_o and_o yet_o by_o the_o prohibition_n of_o the_o late_a pope_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o priest_n be_v marry_v until_o their_o time_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o scripture_n allow_v their_o marriage_n and_o condemn_v the_o forbidder_n thereof_o and_o the_o elder_a father_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n confess_v no_o less_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v although_o a_o whole_a hundred_o pope_n in_o a_o row_n do_v every_o one_o forbid_v it_o the_o like_a example_n he_o bring_v of_o fast_v in_o lent_n decree_v in_o the_o eight_o toletane_a counsel_n near_o 700._o year_n after_o christ_n but_o yet_o affirm_v of_o hierome_n to_o be_v a_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o so_o they_o use_v to_o father_n such_o ceremony_n and_o usage_n as_o they_o know_v not_o the_o beginning_n of_o they_o upon_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n nevertheless_o he_o can_v show_v any_o pope_n or_o any_o council_n before_o honorius_n that_o do_v command_v adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n wherefore_o the_o word_n be_v unconfuted_a until_o the_o contrary_n can_v be_v show_v after_o this_o the_o proclaimer_n say_v he_o fall_v to_o mock_v the_o scholastical_a doctor_n as_z s._n thomas_n duns_n durand_n holcos_n and_o such_o like_a to_o make_v it_o seem_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n to_o honour_v the_o sacrament_n for_o that_o the_o people_n can_v discern_v the_o accident_n from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o may_v commit_v idolatry_n in_o honour_v the_o outward_a form_n in_o steed_n of_o christ_n or_o if_o the_o priest_n do_v smite_v consecration_n this_o m._n heskins_n call_v a_o mock_a but_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o avoid_v it_o in_o good_a earnest_n
figure_n the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n therefore_o christ_n have_v a_o true_a body_n that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o tertullian_n it_o appear_v plain_o by_o the_o word_n before_o allege_a and_o by_o these_o that_o follow_v and_o by_o the_o whole_a discourse_n of_o his_o work_n lib._n 5._o he_o say_v proinde_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o calicis_fw-la sacramento_fw-la iam_fw-la in_o euangelio_fw-la probavimus_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la dominici_n veritatem_fw-la adversus_fw-la phantasma_n marcionis_fw-la therefore_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n now_o in_o the_o gospel_n we_o have_v prove_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n against_o the_o fantasy_n of_o martion_n but_o m._n hes._n interpretation_n of_o tertullia_n meaning_n be_v not_o only_o false_a but_o also_o ridiculous_a he_o say_v that_o tertullian_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o true_a body_n bring_v in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n say_v that_o christ_n make_v the_o bread_n his_o true_a body_n therefore_o he_o have_v a_o true_a body_n as_o though_o martion_n which_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o true_a body_n when_o he_o live_v on_o the_o earth_n will_v acknowledge_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o true_a body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o martion_n acknowledge_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o thereupon_o tertullian_n infer_v that_o he_o have_v a_o true_a body_n whereof_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o figure_n but_o now_o it_o be_v a_o sport_n to_o see_v how_o m._n heskins_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o open_v tertullian_n and_o to_o deliver_v he_o from_o the_o sacramentary_n his_o say_n have_v two_o part_n the_o one_o that_o christ_n make_v the_o bread_n his_o body_n the_o other_o that_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n now_o he_o will_v require_v of_o the_o adversary_n whether_o of_o these_o two_o part_n he_o will_v receive_v and_o he_o be_v certain_a they_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o former_a part_n because_o zuinglius_fw-la oecolampadius_n &_o bullinger_n with_o the_o rest_n deny_v the_o bread_n to_o be_v the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ._n but_o he_o be_v foul_o beguile_v for_o all_o these_o &_o we_o with_o they_o will_v neither_o receive_v the_o first_o part_n by_o itself_o nor_o the_o latter_a part_n by_o itself_o but_o both_o part_n together_o as_o they_o be_v utter_v by_o tertullian_n that_o christ_n so_o make_v the_o bread_n his_o body_n that_o he_o make_v it_o a_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o make_v it_o a_o sure_a &_o undoubted_a pledge_n of_o his_o body_n and_o we_o agree_v with_o cyprian_a de_fw-fr caeâ—_n deuâ—_n that_o the_o bread_n which_o our_o lord_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n to_o be_v eat_v be_v not_o change_v in_o shape_n but_o in_o nature_n by_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o with_o s._n ambrose_n li._n 4._o the_o sacr_n cae_z 4._o that_o this_o bread_n before_o the_o word_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v bread_n but_o when_o the_o consecration_n come_v to_o it_o of_o bread_n it_o be_v make_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ._n place_n often_o answer_v before_o by_o interpretation_n of_o the_o same_o author_n and_o we_o do_v so_o understand_v tertullian_n as_o he_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o himself_o nor_o to_o any_o catholic_a writer_n of_o his_o time_n in_o this_o matter_n which_o be_v master_n heskin_n rule_v to_o understand_v a_o catholic_a author_n and_o we_o so_o understand_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v a_o figure_n as_o it_o be_v not_o a_o bare_a figure_n but_o now_o because_o master_n heskin_n must_v needs_o acknowledge_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v a_o figure_n he_o make_v two_o kind_n of_o figure_n a_o figure_n of_o a_o thing_n absent_a and_o a_o figure_n of_o a_o thing_n present_a because_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o the_o former_a i_o will_v touch_v only_o the_o latter_a a_o example_n of_o a_o figure_n of_o a_o thing_n present_a he_o make_v in_o these_o word_n as_o the_o spouse_n behold_v her_o very_a husband_n and_o see_v the_o scar_n and_o token_n of_o wound_n that_o he_o suffer_v for_o her_o defence_n and_o safeguard_n and_o of_o his_o child_n and_o she_o be_v bring_v in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o love_a kindness_n and_o of_o the_o danger_n sustain_v for_o her_o sake_n in_o which_o case_n although_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o man_n be_v present_a yet_o to_o his_o wife_n he_o be_v a_o figure_n and_o token_n of_o remembrance_n of_o himself_o absent_a in_o condition_n of_o a_o man_n now_o in_o fight_n &_o danger_v with_o sore_a and_o deep_a wound_n for_o now_o he_o be_v no_o such_o man_n but_o whole_a &_o sound_a &_o a_o perfect_a man._n have_v you_o not_o hear_v a_o wise_a similitude_n think_v you_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o man_n present_a a_o figure_n of_o his_o action_n &_o passion_n absent_a or_o rather_o the_o scar_n present_a a_o token_n of_o his_o wound_n suffer_v and_o act_n pass_v if_o he_o be_v so_o gross_a that_o he_o can_v distinguish_v between_o substance_n and_o accident_n and_o the_o property_n and_o effect_n of_o they_o both_o yet_o very_a child_n can_v plain_o see_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o man_n occasion_v no_o such_o remembrance_n as_o he_o speak_v of_o but_o the_o scar_n of_o the_o wound_n neither_o do_v they_o bring_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o man_n in_o remembrance_n but_o the_o action_n and_o passion_n of_o the_o man_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v too_o blockish_a a_o example_n that_o a_o figure_n may_v be_v of_o a_o thing_n present_a in_o substance_n but_o augustine_n lib._n sentent_fw-fr prosperi_n do_v help_v this_o matter_n as_o he_o ween_v caro_fw-la carnis_fw-la etc_n etc_n the_o flesh_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o blood_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o blood_n by_o both_o which_o be_v invisible_a spiritual_a and_o intelligible_a be_v signify_v the_o visible_a and_o palpable_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n full_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o all_o virtue_n and_o divine_a majesty_n m._n hes._n note_v that_o the_o invisible_a body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o same_o visible_a very_o good_a but_o let_v i_o go_v with_o he_o although_o s._n augustine_n or_o prospero_n speak_v not_o of_o a_o invisible_a body_n but_o he_o say_v direct_o that_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v both_o spiritual_a and_o intelligible_a flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o i_o ask_v then_o the_o spiritual_a flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n do_v signify_v that_o visible_a and_o palpable_a body_n of_o christ_n than_o the_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v say_v more_o plain_o against_o the_o corporal_a presence_n nor_o for_o the_o spiritual_a presence_n but_o he_o object_v further_a that_o the_o scripture_n also_o use_v such_o speech_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v make_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o man_n ph._n 2._o when_o he_o be_v a_o man_n in_o deed_n and_o so_o tertullian_n may_v well_o call_v it_o a_o figure_n although_o it_o be_v the_o body_n itself_o as_o though_o s._n paul_n in_o that_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o humanity_n &_o not_o rather_o of_o the_o base_a show_n and_o condition_n that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o in_o his_o humanity_n whereas_o he_o may_v have_v behave_v himself_o as_o god_n be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n yet_o augustine_n have_v two_o place_n by_o conference_n whereof_o this_o thing_n shall_v appear_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v both_o a_o figure_n and_o the_o very_a thing_n itself_o the_o first_o place_n be_v in_o psal._n 3_n speak_v of_o judas_n the_o traitor_n which_o place_n m._n heskin_n read_v not_o in_o augustine_n but_o in_o some_o other_o man_n collection_n for_o both_o he_o cite_v it_o truncate_o &_o also_o add_v word_n both_o in_o the_o latin_a and_o the_o english_a which_o be_v not_o in_o augustine_n although_o he_o do_v not_o alter_v the_o sense_n but_o augustine_n word_n in_o deed_n be_v these_o et_fw-la in_o historia_fw-la etc_n etc_n and_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o patience_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v so_o great_a and_o wonderful_a that_o he_o suffer_v he_o so_o long_o as_o though_o he_o have_v be_v good_a whereas_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o his_o thought_n when_o he_o have_v he_o present_v at_o the_o feast_n in_o which_o he_o commend_v and_o deliver_v to_o his_o disciple_n the_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n and_o his_o bloâ—d_n the_o other_o place_n be_v cite_v ep._n 162._o our_o lord_n himself_o do_v suffer_v judas_n a_o devil_n a_o thief_n and_o his_o seller_n he_o let_v
and_o saviour_n do_v work_v for_o this_o sacrament_n which_o thou_o recive_v be_v make_v with_o the_o word_n of_o christ._n and_o again_o thou_o have_v read_v of_o all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o say_v &_o they_o be_v make_v be_v command_v and_o they_o be_v create_v therefore_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o can_v of_o nothing_o make_v that_o which_o be_v not_o can_v it_o not_o change_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v into_o that_o they_o be_v not_o for_o it_o be_v no_o less_o thing_n to_o give_v new_a nature_n to_o thing_n then_o to_o change_v nature_n hitherto_o you_o have_v hear_v ambrose_n speak_v earnest_o for_o a_o change_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o sacrament_n now_o hear_v he_o expound_v it_o in_o the_o same_o place_n for_o a_o spiritual_a change_n vera_fw-la utique_fw-la caro_fw-la christi_fw-la quae_fw-la crucifixa_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la sepulta_fw-la est_fw-la verè_fw-la ergo_fw-la carnis_fw-la illius_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la est_fw-la ipse_fw-la clamat_fw-la dominus_fw-la jesus_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la moâ—m_fw-la ante_fw-la benedictionem_fw-la verborum_fw-la coelestium_fw-la aliâ—_n species_n nominatur_fw-la post_fw-la consecrationem_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la significatur_fw-la ipse_fw-la dicit_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la suum_fw-la ante_fw-la consecrationem_fw-la aâ—ud_fw-la dicitur_fw-la post_fw-la consecrationem_fw-la sanguis_fw-la nuncupatur_fw-la it_o be_v the_o very_a flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v crucify_v which_o be_v bury_v therefore_o this_o be_v true_o a_o sacrament_n of_o that_o flesh_n our_o lord_n jesus_n cry_v out_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n before_o the_o benediction_n of_o the_o heavenly_a word_n it_o be_v call_v another_o kind_n after_o the_o consecration_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v signify_v he_o himself_o say_v it_o be_v his_o blood_n before_o consecration_n it_o be_v call_v another_o thing_n after_o consecration_n it_o be_v call_v blood_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n again_o in_o illo_fw-la sacramento_fw-la christus_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la corpus_fw-la est_fw-la christi_fw-la non_fw-la ergo_fw-la corporalis_fw-la esca_fw-la sed_fw-la spiritualiâ—_n est_fw-la in_o that_o sacrament_n christ_n be_v because_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o corporal_a meat_n but_o spiritual_a meat_n well_o then_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o common_a bread_n to_o be_v a_o true_a sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n whereby_o christ_n his_o body_n be_v signify_v and_o to_o be_v spiritual_a meat_n and_o this_o be_v the_o change_n and_o conversion_n he_o speak_v of_o and_o nor_o the_o popish_a transubstantiation_n next_o be_v allege_v chrysostom_n hom._n 83._o in_o matth._n non_fw-la sunt_fw-la etc_n etc_n these_o be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o man_n power_n he_o that_o then_o in_o that_o supper_n make_v these_o thing_n he_o also_o now_o work_v he_o perform_v they_o we_o hold_v the_o order_n of_o minister_n but_o it_o be_v he_o which_o do_v sanctify_v and_o change_v these_o thing_n here_o be_v a_o change_n or_o transmutation_n but_o no_o word_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o change_n therefore_o it_o make_v nothing_o for_o popish_a transubstantiation_n and_o this_o place_n have_v be_v more_o than_o once_o answer_v before_o by_o chrysost._n authority_n after_o he_o he_o cite_v cyrillus_n ad_fw-la colosirium_fw-la in_o these_o word_n vâ—uificatiâ—â—em_o etc_n etc_n the_o quicken_a word_n of_o god_n unite_n himself_o to_o his_o own_o flesh_n make_v that_o also_o quicken_a how_o when_o the_o life_n of_o god_n be_v in_o we_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v in_o we_o shall_v our_o body_n also_o be_v able_a to_o give_v life_n but_o it_o be_v a_o other_o thing_n for_o we_o to_o have_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o we_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o participation_n and_o a_o other_o thing_n the_o same_o to_o have_v be_v make_v flesh_n that_o be_v to_o have_v make_v the_o body_n which_o he_o take_v of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n his_o own_o body_n therefore_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v after_o a_o certain_a manner_n unite_v to_o our_o body_n by_o his_o holy_a flesh_n &_o precious_a blood_n which_o we_o receive_v in_o the_o quicken_a blessing_n in_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o lest_o we_o shall_v abhor_v flesh_n and_o blood_n set_v upon_o the_o holy_a altar_n god_n condescend_v to_o our_o fragility_n inspire_v to_o the_o thing_n offer_v the_o power_n of_o life_n turn_v they_o into_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o own_o flesh_n that_o the_o body_n of_o life_n may_v be_v find_v in_o we_o all_o certain_a seed_n give_v life_n here_o master_n heskin_n in_o his_o translation_n clean_o leave_v out_o quodammodo_fw-la after_o a_o certain_a manner_n christ_n be_v unite_v to_o our_o body_n by_o the_o sacrament_n and_o so_o be_v this_o change_n make_v after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n for_o otherwise_o this_o place_n be_v direct_o against_o transubstantiation_n where_o he_o say_v we_o receive_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o bread_n and_o wine_n euthymius_n be_v the_o next_o in_o matth_n 26._o quemadmodum_fw-la etc_n etc_n as_o he_o do_v supernatural_o deify_v as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v his_o assumpt_v flesh_n so_o he_o do_v also_o unspeakable_o change_v these_o thing_n into_o his_o quicken_a body_n and_o his_o precious_a blood_n and_o into_o the_o grace_n of_o they_o when_o he_o say_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v change_v into_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o understand_v that_o he_o mean_v a_o spiritual_a change_n and_o the_o last_o clause_n be_v a_o exposition_n of_o the_o former_a they_o be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v into_o the_o grace_n of_o they_o remugius_fw-la follow_v 1._o cor._n cap._n 10._o the_o flesh_n which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o father_n take_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n in_o unity_n of_o his_o person_n and_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v consecrate_v in_o the_o church_n be_v one_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o as_o that_o flesh_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n so_o this_o bread_n pass_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n neither_o be_v they_o two_o body_n but_o one_o body_n he_o mean_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o very_a and_o only_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n otherwise_o his_o antiquity_n be_v not_o so_o great_a to_o purchase_v he_o authority_n but_o as_o a_o burgess_n of_o the_o low_a house_n what_o so_o ever_o he_o speak_v the_o rest_n that_o remain_v although_o i_o may_v well_o expound_v their_o say_n so_o as_o they_o shall_v not_o make_v for_o popish_a transubstantiation_n which_o the_o greek_a church_n do_v not_o receive_v yet_o be_v late_a writer_n out_o of_o the_o compass_n as_o damascen_n theophylact_fw-mi paschasius_fw-la i_o omit_v they_o but_o of_o all_o these_o doctor_n m._n heskins_n gather_v that_o it_o be_v a_o marvellous_a and_o wonderful_a work_n that_o be_v wrought_v in_o this_o change_n of_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o wine_n therefore_o he_o will_v prove_v it_o can_v not_o be_v into_o a_o bare_a token_n or_o figure_n but_o it_o may_v well_o be_v into_o a_o spiritual_a meat_n to_o feed_v we_o into_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v a_o wonderful_a and_o great_a work_n of_o god_n as_o likewise_o that_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o body_n in_o baptism_n shall_v be_v the_o wash_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o sin_n and_o therefore_o be_v say_v very_o lewd_o that_o the_o institution_n of_o sacramental_a sign_n as_o the_o pascall_n lamb_n and_o such_o like_a be_v no_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n and_o as_o fond_o compare_v he_o the_o institution_n of_o sacrament_n with_o bare_a sign_n and_o token_n of_o remembrance_n as_o the_o twelve_o stone_n in_o jordane_n etc_n etc_n and_o yet_o more_o lewd_o with_o the_o superstitious_a bread_n use_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o cathechumeni_fw-la in_o saint_n augustine_n time_n that_o have_v no_o institution_n of_o god_n final_o touch_v the_o determination_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o late_a lateran_n counsel_n for_o transubstantiation_n as_o we_o do_v not_o esteem_v it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o i_o have_v in_o the_o first_o book_n show_v what_o a_o gross_a error_n it_o commit_v in_o falsification_n of_o a_o text_n of_o scripture_n out_o of_o saint_n john_n gospel_n hesk._n the_o two_o and_o fifty_o chapter_n open_v the_o mind_n of_o s._n basil_n &_o s._n ambrose_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o christ._n fulke_n basil_n be_v cite_v quaest._n comp_n explic_a qu._n 17â—_n in_o answer_n to_o this_o question_n with_o what_o feat_n what_o faith_n or_o assure_a certainty_n and_o with_o what_o affection_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o of_o christ_n shall_v be_v receive_v timorem_fw-la docet_fw-la etc_n etc_n the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o the_o fear_n say_v he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v his_o own_o damnation_n but_o the_o credit_n
ignorance_n which_o know_v not_o the_o virtue_n and_o dignity_n thereof_o which_o know_v not_o that_o this_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v according_a to_o the_o truth_n but_o receive_v the_o mystery_n and_o know_v not_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o mystery_n unto_o who_o solomon_n say_v or_o rather_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o he_o when_o thou_o sit_v to_o eat_v with_o a_o prince_n attend_v diligent_o what_o thing_n be_v set_v before_o thou_o he_o also_o compel_v open_o and_o constrain_a he_o that_o be_v ignorant_a to_o add_v a_o five_o part_n for_o this_o five_o part_n be_v add_v make_v we_o to_o understand_v the_o divine_a mystery_n intelligible_o now_o what_o the_o five_o part_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n giver_n may_v teach_v thou_o for_o he_o say_v he_o shall_v add_v a_o five_o part_n with_o that_o he_o have_v eat_v and_o how_o can_v a_o man_n add_v a_o five_o part_n of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v already_o eat_v and_o consume_v for_o he_o bid_v not_o another_o thing_n or_o from_o any_o other_o where_o but_o a_o five_o part_n to_o be_v add_v of_o it_o or_o with_o it_o or_o as_o the_o 70._o interpret_v upon_o it_o then_o the_o five_o part_n of_o it_o upon_o it_o be_v the_o word_n which_o be_v utter_v by_o christ_n himself_o upon_o the_o lord_n mystery_n for_o that_o be_v add_v deliver_v and_o remove_v we_o from_o ignorance_n as_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n carnal_a or_o earthly_a of_o those_o holy_a thing_n but_o decree_v that_o those_o thing_n shall_v be_v take_v divine_o &_o spiritual_o which_o be_v proper_o call_v the_o five_o part_n for_o the_o divine_a spirit_n which_o be_v in_o we_o and_o the_o word_n which_o he_o deliver_v do_v set_v in_o order_n the_o sense_n that_o be_v in_o we_o and_o do_v not_o only_o bring_v forth_o our_o taste_n unto_o mystery_n but_o also_o our_o hear_n &_o sight_n and_o touch_v &_o smell_v so_o that_o of_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v very_o high_a we_o do_v suspect_v nothing_o that_o be_v near_o to_o less_o reason_n or_o weak_a understanding_n this_o place_n m._n hesk._n note_v that_o the_o mystery_n be_v call_v a_o most_o holy_a thing_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n we_o confess_v it_o be_v a_o most_o holy_a thing_n &_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n for_o so_o the_o father_n mean_v and_o not_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n moreover_o he_o note_v that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n in_o very_a deed_n although_o the_o word_n of_o the_o author_n sound_v not_o so_o round_o yet_o let_v that_o be_v grant_v also_o what_o be_v then_o the_o conclusion_n marry_o then_o have_v you_o a_o plain_a place_n for_o the_o proclaimer_n &_o issue_n join_v thereupon_o that_o no_o one_o writer_n of_o like_a ancienty_n say_v it_o be_v not_o the_o very_a body_n for_o the_o plainness_n of_o the_o place_n i_o wish_v always_o that_o the_o author_n may_v be_v his_o own_o expositor_n first_o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o five_o part_n add_v make_v we_o to_o understand_v the_o mystery_n intelligible_o that_o be_v as_o he_o use_v the_o term_n spiritual_o &_o mystical_o although_o m._n hesk._n translate_v intelligibiliter_fw-la easy_o second_o where_o he_o say_v we_o must_v think_v nothing_o carnal_o or_o earthly_a of_o the_o holy_a thing_n and_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n decree_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v take_v divine_o and_o spiritual_o as_o for_o the_o issue_n it_o be_v join_v &_o try_v in_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n but_o we_o must_v hear_v what_o hesychius_n say_v further_a quicunque_fw-la ergo_fw-la sanctificata_fw-la etc_n etc_n whosoever_o therefore_o shall_v eat_v of_o the_o thing_n sanctify_v by_o ignorance_n not_o know_v their_o virtue_n at_o we_o have_v say_v shall_v add_v a_o five_o part_n of_o it_o upon_o it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o priest_n into_o the_o sanctuary_n for_o it_o behove_v the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o mystical_a sacrifice_n and_o the_o translation_n or_o commutation_n from_o thing_n sensible_a to_o thing_n intelligible_a to_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o true_a priest_n that_o be_v to_o grant_v and_o impute_v to_o he_o the_o miracle_n of_o they_o because_o that_o by_o his_o power_n and_o the_o word_n utter_v by_o he_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v be_v as_o sure_o sanctify_v as_o they_o exceed_v all_o sense_n of_o the_o flesh_n out_o of_o these_o word_n m._n hesk._n will_v prove_v transubstantiation_n because_o he_o say_v there_o be_v a_o translation_n or_o commutation_n from_o thing_n sensible_a to_o intelligible_a that_o be_v from_o bread_n which_o be_v perceive_v by_o the_o sense_n to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o in_o this_o manner_n be_v not_o perceive_v by_o sense_n but_o m._n hesk._n must_v prove_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v no_o sensible_a thing_n but_o a_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v perceive_v by_o understanding_n only_o or_o else_o his_o exposition_n will_v not_o stand_v for_o here_o be_v a_o division_n &_o exposition_n of_o thing_n sensible_a &_o intelligible_a which_o be_v a_o plain_a overthrow_n of_o popish_a transubstantiation_n &_o carnal_a presence_n for_o that_o whereunto_o the_o thing_n sensible_a be_v change_v be_v not_o a_o sensible_a thing_n as_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o they_o be_v change_v into_o thing_n intelligible_a â–ª_o that_o be_v which_o may_v only_o by_o understanding_n be_v conceive_v &_o so_o be_v the_o spiritual_a feed_n of_o our_o soul_n by_o faith_n with_o the_o very_a body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n next_o augustin_n be_v cite_v in_o ps._n 33_o a_o place_n which_o have_v be_v cite_v &_o answer_v more_o than_o once_o already_o et_fw-la ferebatur_fw-la etc_n etc_n and_o he_o be_v carry_v in_o his_o own_o band_n brethren_n how_o can_v this_o be_v true_a in_o a_o man_n etc_n etc_n i_o will_v remit_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o 10._o chap._n of_o this_o second_o book_n where_o it_o be_v answer_v by_o aug._n himself_o &_o in_o the_o same_o exposition_n christ_n carry_v himself_o say_v aug._n in_o his_o hand_n quodam_fw-la modo_fw-la after_o a_o certain_a manner_n but_o not_o simple_o master_n hesk._n jangle_v of_o a_o only_a figure_n have_v be_v often_o reprove_v we_o make_v not_o the_o sacrament_n such_o a_o only_a figure_n as_o david_n may_v carry_v in_o his_o hand_n of_o himself_o for_o david_n can_v make_v no_o sacrament_n of_o himself_o but_o such_o a_o figure_n as_o be_v a_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a work_n to_o give_v in_o deed_n that_o it_o represent_v in_o sign_n an_o other_o place_n of_o augustine_n be_v cite_v de_n trin._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 4._o but_o truncate_o as_o he_o term_v it_o for_o he_o neither_o allege_v the_o head_n nor_o the_o foot_n by_o which_o the_o scope_n of_o augustine_n word_n may_v be_v perceive_v but_o the_o whole_a sentence_n be_v this_o si_fw-mi ergo_fw-la apostolus_fw-la paulus_n etc_n etc_n if_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n paul_n although_o he_o do_v yet_o carry_v the_o burden_n of_o his_o body_n which_o be_v corrupt_v and_o press_v down_o the_o soul_n although_o he_o do_v as_o yet_o see_v but_o in_o part_n and_o in_o a_o dark_a speech_n desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n &_o groan_v in_o himself_o for_o the_o adoption_n wait_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o his_o body_n can_v nevertheless_o preach_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o signify_v otherwise_o by_o his_o tongue_n otherwise_o by_o his_o epistle_n otherwise_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n &_o blood_n for_o neither_o his_o tongue_n nor_o the_o parchment_n nor_o the_o ink_n nor_o the_o signify_v sound_v utter_v with_o his_o tongue_n nor_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o letter_n write_v in_o skin_n do_v we_o call_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o that_o which_o be_v take_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n &_o be_v consecrate_v with_o mystical_a prayer_n we_o do_v right_o receive_v unto_o spiritual_a health_n in_o remembrance_n of_o our_o lord_n suffer_v for_o we_o which_o when_o it_o be_v bring_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n to_o that_o visible_a form_n it_o be_v not_o sanctify_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o great_a a_o sacrament_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v invisible_o when_o god_n work_v all_o these_o thing_n which_o in_o that_o work_n be_v do_v by_o corporal_a motion_n move_v first_o the_o invisible_a part_n of_o his_o minister_n either_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n or_o of_o secret_a spirit_n that_o be_v subject_n serve_v he_o what_o marvel_v be_v it_o if_o also_o in_o the_o creature_n of_o heaven_n &_o earth_n the_o sea_n &_o all_o the_o air_n god_n make_v what_o he_o will_v both_o sensible_a and_o invisible_a thing_n to_o set_v forth_o himself_o in_o they_o as_o he_o himself_o know_v it_o shall_v
the_o word_n of_o germanus_n can_v abide_v no_o such_o boyish_a sophism_n for_o he_o say_v christ_n be_v see_v by_o the_o fearful_a and_o holy_a mystery_n but_o neither_o bread_n nor_o wine_n by_o m._n heskins_n confession_n &_o much_o less_o the_o accident_n of_o they_o be_v fearful_a &_o holy_a mystery_n therefore_o the_o whole_a sacrament_n be_v so_o call_v by_o which_o christ_n be_v see_v &_o touch_v and_o eat_v but_o with_o the_o eye_n hand_n and_o mouth_n of_o faith_n the_o four_o and_o sixti_v chapter_n show_v the_o exposition_n of_o petrue_a çluniacensis_fw-la &_o bessarion_n upon_o the_o same_o hesk._n in_o this_o chapter_n beside_o the_o say_n of_o this_o dan_n peter_n of_o clunye_n &_o bessarion_n which_o for_o a_o cardinal_n hat_n in_o the_o counsel_n of_o florence_n forsake_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n he_o make_v a_o short_a repetition_n of_o all_o the_o author_n name_n &_o say_n who_o he_o have_v cite_v upon_o this_o text_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o because_o i_o have_v answer_v at_o large_a it_o be_v needless_a to_o recapitulate_v in_o this_o place_n i_o trust_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n will_v confess_v that_o not_o one_o of_o the_o high_a house_n have_v give_v a_o clear_a voice_n on_o his_o side_n but_o all_o be_v most_o clear_a against_o he_o hesk._n the_o five_o and_o sixti_v chapter_n treat_v of_o the_o bread_n bless_a and_o give_v by_o christ_n to_o the_o two_o disciple_n in_o emaus_n and_o prove_v by_o theophylâ—st_n &_o bedâ—_n that_o it_o be_v the_o sacrament_n it_o shall_v be_v easy_o grant_v he_o that_o not_o only_o these_o two_o who_o he_o name_v of_o late_a time_n fulk_n but_o also_o diverse_a of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o christ_n do_v give_v the_o sacrament_n at_o emaus_n but_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o it_o be_v so_o for_o no_o certain_a circumstance_n of_o scripture_n can_v lead_v we_o or_o they_o so_o to_o think_v beda_n in_o 24._o luke_n write_v thus_o â—erti_fw-la mysterij_fw-la causae_fw-la etc_n etc_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o a_o certain_a mystery_n that_o another_o shape_n shall_v be_v show_v to_o they_o in_o he_o and_o so_o they_o shall_v not_o know_v he_o but_o in_o the_o break_n of_o breed_v â–ª_o leave_v any_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o he_o have_v know_v christ_n if_o he_o be_v noâ—_n partaker_n of_o his_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o his_o church_n who_o unity_n the_o apostle_n commend_v at_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o bread_n say_v one_o bread_n we_o many_o be_v one_o body_n that_o when_o he_o reach_v to_o they_o the_o bless_a bread_n their_o eye_n be_v open_v that_o they_o may_v know_v he_o this_o place_n indeed_o show_v that_o beda_n his_o opinion_n be_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v there_o give_v but_o either_o for_o transubstantiation_n or_o the_o real_a presence_n or_o for_o the_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n he_o say_v nothing_o for_o the_o english_a church_n in_o his_o time_n know_v none_o of_o all_o these_o monster_n hesk._n the_o six_o &_o sixti_v chapter_n prove_v the_o same_o by_o s._n augustine_n and_o chrysostom_n fulk_n i_o say_v before_o we_o confess_v that_o not_o augustine_n only_o but_o other_o also_o of_o the_o father_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n the_o place_n of_o augustine_n have_v be_v already_o cite_v &_o consider_v i_o will_v also_o omit_v the_o place_n of_o chrysostom_n but_o that_o he_o gather_v further_a matter_n out_o of_o it_o than_o the_o pretence_n of_o this_o chapter_n he_o be_v cite_v in_o hom._n 17._o in_o math._n quia_fw-la de_fw-la sanctis_fw-la etc_n etc_n because_o we_o have_v begin_v to_o speak_v of_o holy_a thing_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v leave_v unspoken_a but_o that_o sanctification_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o thing_n sanctify_v another_o for_o that_o be_v a_o sanctification_n that_o sanctify_v another_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o be_v sanctify_v can_v sanctify_v another_o thing_n although_o itself_o be_v sanctify_v as_o for_o example_n thou_o â—ignest_a the_o bread_n which_o thou_o eat_v as_o paul_n say_v it_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o by_o prayer_n thou_o have_v sanctify_v it_o thou_o have_v not_o make_v it_o sanctification_n but_o that_o which_o the_o priest_n give_v from_o his_o hand_n be_v not_o only_o sanctify_v but_o also_o it_o be_v sanctification_n because_o that_o only_o be_v not_o give_v which_o be_v see_v but_o also_o that_o which_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o sanctify_a bread_n therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o cast_v to_o beast_n and_o give_v it_o to_o infidel_n because_o it_o do_v not_o sanctify_v the_o receiver_n but_o if_o that_o which_o be_v take_v of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v such_o as_o that_o which_o be_v eat_v at_o the_o table_n all_o man_n will_v eat_v of_o the_o table_n and_o no_o man_n receive_v it_o of_o the_o priest_n hand_n wherefore_o our_o lord_n also_o do_v not_o only_o bless_v the_o bread_n in_o the_o way_n but_o give_v it_o with_o his_o hand_n to_o cleophas_n &_o his_o fellow_n and_o paul_n fast_v do_v not_o only_o bless_v the_o bread_n but_o also_o reach_v it_o with_o his_o hand_n to_o luke_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o disciple_n three_o thing_n m._n heskins_n note_v first_o that_o chrysostom_n call_v the_o sacrament_n not_o only_o a_o sanctify_a thing_n but_o also_o sanctification_n itself_o and_o here_o he_o will_v have_v the_o adversary_n to_o answer_v he_o where_o this_o sanctification_n rest_v in_o the_o bread_n or_o in_o the_o priest_n i_o answer_v in_o neither_o of_o both_o but_o in_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o heavenly_a matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n receive_v by_o faith_n for_o if_o sanctification_n rest_v in_o the_o bread_n than_o all_o they_o that_o receive_v the_o bread_n shall_v be_v sanctify_v but_o all_o they_o that_o receive_v the_o bread_n receive_v not_o sanctification_n neither_o be_v they_o sanctify_v therefore_o sanctification_n rest_v not_o in_o the_o bread_n and_o so_o consequent_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o the_o bread_n and_o whereas_o m._n hesk._n reason_v that_o the_o priest_n give_v sanctification_n i_o answer_v that_o be_v say_v because_o he_o give_v the_o outward_a sacrament_n as_o john_n baptize_v yet_o speak_v proper_o of_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n he_o restrain_v it_o to_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n the_o second_o thing_n he_o will_v have_v note_v be_v that_o christ_n deliver_v the_o sacrament_n to_o cleophas_n and_o his_o fellow_n whereof_o as_o chrysostom_n have_v no_o ground_n in_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o which_o he_o affirm_v that_o paul_n in_o the_o ship_n shall_v minister_v the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v the_o three_o thing_n m._n hesk._n observe_v be_v utter_o false_a and_o confute_v by_o the_o text_n for_o his_o exhortation_n be_v to_o the_o whole_a multitude_n whereof_o the_o great_a part_n and_o almost_o all_o be_v infidel_n and_o the_o text_n say_v that_o they_o do_v all_o receive_v food_n &_o be_v satisfy_v cast_v the_o rest_n over_o board_n to_o lighten_v the_o ship_n but_o the_o place_n act_n 2._o that_o they_o continue_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o communication_n &_o break_v of_o bread_n &_o prayer_n i_o confess_v may_v well_o and_o apt_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n &_o yet_o nothing_o less_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o it_o than_o that_o horrible_a sacrilege_n of_o rob_v the_o church_n of_o the_o lord_n cup_n because_o bread_n be_v only_o name_v as_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n shall_v be_v show_v hesk._n the_o seven_o and_o sixti_v chapter_n prove_v by_o the_o scriptureâ—_n and_o practice_n in_o the_o last_o chapter_n handle_v that_o the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n be_v lawful_a and_o good_a fulk_n it_o answer_v to_o one_o part_n of_o the_o challenge_n he_o say_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o communion_n be_v minister_v within_o 600_o year_n after_o christ_n in_o one_o kind_n only_o and_o this_o he_o will_v do_v very_o easy_o for_o he_o begin_v with_o christ_n himself_o who_o most_o impudent_o and_o blasphemous_o he_o affirm_v to_o have_v minister_v the_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n only_o to_o the_o disciple_n at_o emaus_n first_o although_o diverse_a of_o the_o old_a writer_n be_v of_o opinion_n and_o yet_o without_o asseveration_n that_o christ_n there_o give_v the_o sacrament_n yet_o none_o of_o they_o be_v so_o bold_a to_o gather_v any_o such_o division_n of_o the_o sacrament_n out_o of_o that_o place_n second_o notwithstanding_o their_o opinion_n it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o he_o never_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n after_o his_o first_o institution_n thereof_o not_o only_o because_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n thereof_o but_o because_o he_o give_v that_o as_o the_o last_o pledge_n of_o his_o presence_n with_o they_o immediate_o
can_v not_o remain_v the_o drink_n sanctify_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n break_v out_o of_o her_o pollute_a bowel_n etc_n etc_n out_o of_o this_o history_n master_n heskins_n gather_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o sacrament_n in_o that_o time_n be_v minister_v to_o infant_n which_o be_v in_o deed_n a_o great_a abuse_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n second_o that_o this_o child_n receive_v only_o the_o cup_n which_o be_v false_a for_o though_o she_o be_v not_o so_o trouble_v at_o the_o receipt_n of_o the_o bread_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o she_o receive_v no_o bread_n but_o contrariwise_o cyprian_n say_v the_o eucharist_n by_o which_o word_n the_o father_n always_o understand_v the_o whole_a sacrament_n can_v not_o remain_v in_o her_o body_n and_o whereas_o he_o reason_v foolish_o that_o if_o she_o have_v receive_v the_o bread_n she_o shall_v like_v wise_a have_v be_v trouble_v he_o must_v understand_v that_o when_o god_n work_v a_o miracle_n he_o take_v time_n and_o occasion_n at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o it_o be_v like_a he_o will_v not_o discover_v her_o pollution_n that_o come_v by_o bread_n and_o wine_n before_o she_o have_v receive_v both_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o the_o sacrament_n if_o i_o shall_v urge_v upon_o this_o place_n as_o the_o school_n man_n do_v whether_o this_o that_o be_v vomit_v be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o what_o shall_v be_v do_v with_o it_o or_o what_o be_v do_v with_o it_o in_o this_o story_n i_o shall_v trouble_v he_o more_o than_o he_o can_v easy_o answer_v another_o tale_n he_o tell_v out_o of_o sozomenus_n eccl._n hist._n lib._n 8._o cap._n 5._o joanne_v constantinopolitanum_n etc_n etc_n when_o john_n chrysostom_n do_v very_o well_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n a_o certain_a man_n of_o the_o macedonian_a heresy_n have_v a_o wife_n of_o the_o same_o opinion_n when_o this_o man_n have_v hear_v john_n teach_v what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o god_n he_o praise_v his_o doctrine_n and_o exhort_v his_o wife_n to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o he_o but_o when_o she_o do_v more_o obey_v the_o word_n of_o noble_a woman_n than_o his_o conversation_n and_o after_o many_o admonition_n her_o husband_n have_v profit_v nothing_o except_o quoth_v he_o thou_o be_v a_o companion_n with_o i_o in_o divine_a matter_n thou_o shall_v not_o be_v hereafter_o a_o partaker_n of_o live_v with_o i_o when_o the_o woman_n hear_v this_o &_o promise_v her_o consent_n dissemble_o she_o communicate_v the_o matter_n with_o a_o certain_a maid_n servant_n which_o she_o judge_v to_o be_v trusty_a unto_o she_o and_o use_v her_o service_n to_o deceive_v her_o husband_n and_o about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o mystery_n they_o that_o be_v receive_v to_o they_o know_v what_o i_o say_v she_o keep_v that_o she_o have_v receive_v fall_v down_o as_o though_o she_o will_v pray_v her_o maid_n stand_v by_o give_v she_o privy_o that_o which_o she_o bring_v in_o her_o hand_n with_o she_o which_o thing_n when_o it_o be_v put_v to_o her_o tooth_n it_o congeal_v into_o a_o stone_n the_o woman_n be_v astony_a fear_v lest_o any_o evil_a shall_v happen_v to_o she_o for_o that_o thing_n which_o come_v to_o pass_v from_o god_n make_v haste_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o betray_v herself_o show_v the_o stone_n have_v yet_o upon_o it_o the_o mark_n of_o her_o bit_n and_o show_v a_o unknown_a matter_n and_o a_o wonderful_a colour_n and_o also_o desire_v pardon_n with_o tear_n promise_v that_o she_o will_v agree_v with_o her_o husband_n and_o if_o this_o matter_n seem_v to_o any_o man_n to_o be_v incredible_a this_o stone_n be_v a_o witness_n which_o be_v keep_v to_o this_o day_n among_o the_o jewel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n if_o this_o story_n be_v true_a as_o it_o be_v no_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n yet_o prove_v it_o not_o that_o the_o communion_n be_v minister_v in_o bread_n only_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o will_v receive_v the_o cup_n although_o i_o wot_v not_o what_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o stone_n before_o the_o time_n come_v she_o shall_v receive_v the_o cup_n if_o m._n heskins_n will_v urge_v she_o can_v not_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o convey_v into_o her_o mouth_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o wine_n i_o answer_v she_o may_v easy_o counterfeit_v the_o drink_n by_o kiss_v the_o cup_n and_o so_o let_v it_o pass_v from_o she_o without_o taste_v thereof_o wherefore_o this_o be_v but_o a_o blind_a and_o unreasonable_a conjecture_n of_o master_n heskin_n that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v minister_v in_o one_o kind_n because_o she_o that_o have_v dissemble_v in_o the_o receipt_n of_o one_o kind_n be_v punish_v with_o deprivation_n from_o both_o kind_n the_o last_o reason_n he_o use_v be_v that_o it_o be_v testify_v by_o learned_a man_n that_o the_o manner_n of_o receive_v under_o one_o kind_n which_o be_v use_v in_o all_o the_o latin_a church_n upon_o good_a friday_n on_o which_o day_n the_o priest_n receive_v the_o host_n consecrate_v upon_o maundy_n thursday_n have_v be_v so_o use_v from_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o what_o learned_a man_n they_o be_v except_o such_o as_o himself_o and_o what_o proof_n they_o have_v of_o this_o usage_n he_o say_v not_o so_o much_o as_o half_a a_o word_n the_o whole_a matter_n stand_v upon_o his_o own_o credit_n but_o if_o he_o and_o all_o the_o learned_a of_o that_o side_n shall_v fast_o from_o good_a friday_n until_o they_o have_v show_v proof_n of_o such_o a_o use_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n not_o as_o they_o use_v to_o fast_o in_o lent_n but_o from_o all_o manner_n of_o nourishment_n there_o will_v not_o one_o learned_a papist_n be_v leave_v alive_a on_o gang_z monday_n to_o show_v what_o proof_n they_o have_v find_v thou_o have_v see_v reader_n what_o his_o reason_n and_o authority_n be_v judge_v of_o the_o answer_n according_a to_o thy_o discretion_n ¶_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o book_n the_o three_o book_n of_o master_n heskins_n parliament_n repeal_v by_o w._n fulke_n hesk._n the_o first_o chapter_n enter_v by_o preface_n into_o the_o first_o text_n of_o s._n paul_n that_o touch_v the_o sacrament_n and_o expound_v it_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n tthe_o preface_n be_v out_o of_o didymus_n that_o divine_a matter_n be_v to_o be_v handle_v with_o reverence_n fulk_n and_o consider_v the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o hierome_n that_o in_o matter_n of_o doubt_n recourse_n must_v be_v have_v by_o irenęus_a his_o advice_n unto_o the_o most_o ancient_a church_n in_o which_o the_o apostle_n be_v conversant_a in_o so_o much_o that_o irenaeus_n say_v libro_fw-la 3._o cap._n 4._o quid_fw-la autem_fw-la etc_n etc_n and_o what_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v leave_v we_o no_o write_n ought_v we_o not_o to_o have_v follow_v the_o order_n of_o tradition_n which_o they_o deliver_v to_o they_o to_o who_o they_o have_v commit_v the_o church_n whereupon_o master_n heskins_n gather_v that_o not_o only_o for_o matter_n contain_v in_o scripture_n but_o also_o for_o tradition_n unwritten_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o father_n be_v to_o be_v credit_v but_o he_o go_v far_o from_o irenaeus_n mind_n who_o confute_v the_o heretic_n both_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a church_n who_o tradition_n must_v have_v be_v all_o our_o institution_n if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o scripture_n but_o see_v that_o scripture_n inspire_v of_o god_n by_o his_o gracious_a providence_n be_v leave_v unto_o we_o all_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v by_o they_o &_o that_o be_v twice_o prove_v after_o irenaeus_n mind_n which_o be_v prove_v both_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n otherwise_o the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a of_o themselves_o 2._o tim._n 3._o and_o no_o tradition_n or_o authority_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v which_o be_v repugnant_a or_o contrary_a unto_o they_o the_o text_n of_o saint_n paul_n that_o he_o speak_v be_v write_v 1._o cor._n 10._o brethren_n i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o ignorant_a that_o all_o our_o father_n be_v under_o the_o cloud_n and_o all_o pass_v through_o the_o sea_n and_o be_v all_o baptise_a by_o moses_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n and_o do_v all_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o do_v all_o drink_n the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n for_o they_o drink_v of_o the_o same_o spiritual_a rock_n which_o follow_v they_o and_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o master_n heskin_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n translate_v one_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o one_o spiritual_a drink_n as_o though_o the_o sense_n be_v that_o the_o father_n do_v all_o eat_v &_o drink_v of_o one_o spiritual_a kind_n
manducaverunt_fw-la eundem_fw-la inquit_fw-la eundem_fw-la non_fw-la invenio_fw-la quomodo_fw-la intelligam_fw-la nisi_fw-la eum_fw-la quem_fw-la manducamus_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la quid_fw-la ergò_fw-la ait_fw-la aliquisâ—_n hoc_fw-la erat_fw-la manna_n illud_fw-la quod_fw-la ego_fw-la nunc_fw-la accipio_fw-la ergo_fw-la nihil_fw-la modò_fw-la venit_fw-la si_fw-la antè_fw-la iam_fw-la fuit_fw-la ergo_fw-la evacuatum_fw-la est_fw-la scandalum_fw-la crucis_fw-la quomodo_fw-la ergo_fw-la eundem_fw-la nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la addidit_fw-la spiritualem_fw-la they_o do_v eat_v say_v he_o the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n it_o have_v suffice_v that_o he_o have_v say_v they_o do_v eat_v a_o spiritual_a meat_n he_o say_v the_o same_o i_o can_v not_o find_v how_o i_o shall_v understand_v the_o same_o but_o the_o same_o which_o we_o do_v eat_v what_o then_o say_v one_o be_v that_o manna_n the_o same_o thing_n that_o i_o do_v now_o receive_v then_o be_v there_o nothing_o come_v now_o if_o it_o be_v then_o before_o then_o be_v the_o slander_n of_o the_o cross_n make_v void_a therefore_o how_o shall_v it_o be_v the_o same_o but_o that_o he_o add_v spiritual_a i_o can_v cite_v other_o place_n out_o of_o augustine_n but_o that_o i_o will_v not_o cloie_v the_o reader_n with_o two_o many_o at_o once_o the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n will_v prove_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n be_v not_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n whereupon_o i_o will_v not_o stand_v because_o it_o be_v a_o other_o controversy_n out_o of_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o book_n only_o i_o will_v note_v these_o gross_a absurdity_n that_o he_o deny_v the_o baptism_n of_o john_n to_o be_v the_o very_a baptism_n and_o then_o it_o follow_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o baptize_v with_o the_o very_a baptism_n who_o be_v baptize_v of_o john_n second_o he_o deny_v that_o sin_n be_v remit_v in_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n which_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n luke_n 3._o verse_n 3._o he_o allege_v chrysostom_n for_o his_o proof_n but_o the_o blind_a buzzarde_v can_v not_o see_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o ministry_n of_o john_n in_o his_o baptism_n and_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o same_o which_o make_v he_o with_o his_o fellow_n to_o imagine_v a_o difference_n of_o baptism_n by_o as_o good_a reason_n as_o they_o may_v make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o supper_n which_o be_v celebrate_v by_o christ_n himself_o and_o that_o which_o be_v minister_v by_o his_o apostle_n final_o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v express_o that_o the_o father_n be_v baptize_v he_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o say_v they_o be_v not_o baptize_v in_o deed_n but_o only_o receive_v a_o bare_a figure_n of_o baptism_n which_o be_v as_o much_o for_o the_o apostle_n purpose_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v nothing_o at_o all_o the_o third_o chapter_n expound_v the_o residue_n of_o the_o text_n et_fw-la omnes_fw-la candem_fw-la escam_fw-la spiritualem_fw-la etc_n etc_n hesk._n first_o he_o declare_v that_o this_o one_o meat_n which_o the_o father_n do_v eat_v be_v manna_n fulke_n and_o that_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o saint_n chrysostom_n and_o saint_n augustine_n as_o his_o manner_n be_v to_o heap_v up_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n where_o no_o need_n be_v of_o any_o proof_n second_o he_o determine_v wherefore_o it_o be_v call_v spiritual_a meat_n and_o the_o water_n that_o flow_v out_o of_o the_o rock_n spiritual_a drink_n namely_o because_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o miraculous_o and_o not_o natural_o and_o for_o none_o other_o cause_n which_o be_v altogether_o untrue_a for_o as_o it_o have_v be_v prove_v before_o both_o out_o of_o the_o text_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o saint_n augustine_n manna_n be_v call_v spiritual_a meat_n because_o it_o feed_v the_o faithful_a not_o only_o bodily_a but_o also_o spiritual_o with_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o water_n with_o his_o blood_n but_o master_n heskins_n seem_v to_o build_v upon_o chrysostom_n authority_n who_o in_o 1._o cor._n 10._o write_v thus_o quanuis_fw-la etc_n etc_n although_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v give_v be_v perceive_v by_o sense_n yet_o they_o be_v give_v spiritual_o not_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o consequence_n but_o according_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gift_n by_o these_o word_n chrysostom_n mean_v that_o although_o manna_n and_o the_o water_n be_v sensible_a thing_n yet_o have_v they_o a_o spiritual_a signification_n and_o virtue_n give_v with_o they_o for_o as_o they_o be_v not_o give_v by_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n but_o by_o special_a divine_a power_n so_o they_o have_v more_o than_o a_o natural_a property_n of_o nourishment_n and_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v according_a to_o the_o special_a grace_n by_o which_o they_o be_v give_v but_o master_n heskin_n will_v acknowledge_v nothing_o in_o this_o miracle_n of_o manna_n but_o the_o feed_n of_o their_o body_n nor_o in_o the_o water_n of_o the_o rock_n but_o the_o quench_n of_o their_o thirst_n and_o serve_v their_o bodily_a necessity_n in_o which_o gross_a madness_n he_o make_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o faithful_a and_o their_o brute_n beast_n who_o thirst_n and_o bodily_a necessity_n that_o water_n do_v satisfy_v as_o much_o as_o their_o master_n so_o that_o if_o the_o water_n be_v call_v spiritual_a drink_n only_o because_o it_o be_v miraculous_o give_v this_o horrible_a absurdity_n will_v follow_v that_o the_o cattle_n which_o drink_v thereof_o do_v also_o drink_v of_o the_o spiritual_a rock_n which_o follow_v they_o which_o rock_n be_v christ_n which_o every_o christian_a man_n detest_v to_o hear_v but_o contrariwise_o see_v that_o water_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n we_o may_v see_v no_o less_o than_o three_o heresy_n of_o the_o papist_n about_o the_o sacrament_n overthrow_v thereby_o first_o because_o all_o the_o people_n do_v drink_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n blood_n and_o not_o the_o priest_n only_o second_o that_o the_o element_n be_v no_o long_a sacrament_n than_o they_o be_v in_o use_n of_o ministration_n for_o the_o water_n which_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n blood_n unto_o the_o israelite_n so_o often_o as_o they_o drink_v of_o it_o be_v no_o sacrament_n when_o they_o occupy_v it_o to_o other_o necessary_a use_n three_o that_o bruit_n beast_n as_o dog_n ape_n and_o myse_z eat_v and_o drink_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o have_v be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o bruit_n beast_n do_v drink_v of_o this_o water_n which_o to_o the_o faithful_a be_v consecrate_v in_o the_o right_a use_n thereof_o to_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n yet_o do_v not_o the_o bruit_n beast_n touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o blood_n but_o master_n heskin_n will_v have_v we_o to_o note_v that_o saint_n paul_n say_v not_o they_o drink_v of_o that_o material_a rock_n but_o they_o drink_v of_o a_o spiritual_a rock_n which_o follow_v they_o which_o spiritual_a rock_n be_v christ_n and_o hereupon_o he_o condemn_v oecolampadius_n for_o abuse_v saint_n paul_n word_n the_o rock_n be_v christ_n to_o make_v it_o a_o figurative_a speech_n whereas_o the_o say_a proposition_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v grammatical_o or_o literal_o and_o not_o tropical_o or_o figurative_o and_o so_o be_v nothing_o like_o to_o this_o proposition_n this_o be_v my_o body_n peradventure_o the_o reader_n look_v for_o a_o new_a transubstantiation_n when_o he_o hear_v master_n heskin_n exclude_v all_o trope_n and_o figure_n from_o this_o say_n the_o rock_n be_v christ_n but_o vouchsafe_v to_o hear_v his_o reason_n and_o you_o shall_v more_o marvel_v at_o his_o monstruous_a impudency_n because_o it_o be_v call_v a_o spiritual_a rock_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o trope_n or_o figure_n in_o the_o speech_n but_o admit_v that_o saint_n paul_n have_v no_o relation_n to_o the_o material_a rock_n out_o of_o which_o the_o water_n do_v flow_v be_v this_o a_o proper_a and_o essential_a praedication_n to_o say_v christ_n be_v a_o spiritual_a rock_n will_v not_o all_o the_o grammarian_n logician_n and_o rhetorician_n in_o the_o world_n throw_v stone_n at_o he_o that_o will_v so_o affirm_v but_o all_o man_n endue_v with_o reason_n will_v confess_v that_o manna_n and_o the_o rock_n be_v in_o one_o sense_n of_o saint_n paul_n call_v spiritual_a but_o the_o material_a manna_n be_v the_o spiritual_a meat_n by_o master_n heskin_n own_o interpretation_n therefore_o the_o material_a rock_n be_v the_o spiritual_a rock_n out_o of_o which_o flow_v the_o spiritual_a drink_n but_o master_n heskins_n have_v another_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o material_a rock_n be_v not_o call_v the_o spiritual_a rock_n because_o the_o material_a rock_n stand_v still_o in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o the_o spiritual_a rock_n follow_v they_o although_o saint_n paul_n
mean_v of_o the_o stream_n and_o river_n of_o water_n which_o flow_v out_o of_o the_o rock_n follow_v they_o all_o along_o their_o journey_n in_o the_o wilderness_n yet_o if_o we_o understand_v it_o as_o he_o do_v of_o christ_n who_o rather_o go_v before_o they_o then_o follow_v they_o it_o prove_v not_o that_o the_o material_a rock_n be_v not_o call_v the_o spiritual_a rock_n for_o in_o sacrament_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o sign_n often_o time_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o thing_n signify_v &_o wrought_v by_o they_o as_o baptism_n be_v call_v regeneration_n the_o pascall_n lamb_n the_o pass_v over_o so_o the_o spiritual_a rock_n follow_v they_o and_o be_v christ_n but_o he_o will_v feign_v father_n his_o monstrous_a absurdity_n upon_o chrysostom_n 1._o cor._n 10._o cum_fw-la dixisset_fw-la etc_n etc_n when_o he_o have_v say_v that_o they_o drink_v spiritual_a drink_n he_o add_v for_o they_o drink_v of_o the_o spiritual_a rock_n which_o follow_v they_o and_o join_v to_o it_o and_o that_o rock_n be_v christ_n for_o not_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o rock_n say_v he_o flow_v out_o the_o water_n for_o than_o it_o will_v have_v flow_v out_o before_o that_o time_n but_o a_o certain_a other_o spiritual_a rock_n wrought_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v christ_n which_o be_v present_a every_o where_o do_v all_o the_o miracle_n therefore_o he_o say_v follow_v they_o in_o these_o word_n chrysostom_n put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v that_o be_v the_o material_a rock_n and_o christ_n who_o because_o it_o represent_v it_o be_v call_v a_o spiritual_a rock_n as_o manna_n be_v a_o corporal_a food_n be_v call_v spiritual_a meat_n because_o it_o represent_v christ_n flesh_n which_o be_v the_o spiritual_a meat_n of_o our_o mind_n otherwise_o that_o the_o material_a rock_n be_v not_o call_v the_o spiritual_a rock_n chrysostom_n say_v not_o but_o saint_n augustine_n as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o affirm_v plain_o that_o which_o master_n heskins_n deny_v impudent_o proceed_v in_o his_o confutation_n of_o oecolampadius_n his_o principle_n that_o figure_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o thing_n of_o which_o they_o be_v figure_n as_o the_o fiery_a tongue_n the_o dove_n and_o the_o breathe_n of_o christ_n upon_o his_o apostle_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o john_n baptist_n of_o helias_n he_o deny_v that_o any_o of_o these_o example_n do_v prove_v it_o for_o that_o neither_o any_o of_o these_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o john_n call_v helias_n but_o he_o be_v foul_o beguile_v for_o although_o he_o quarrel_v at_o the_o adverb_n veluti_fw-la as_o it_o be_v fiery_a allege_v chrysostom_n to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o natural_a fire_n or_o wind_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o be_v that_o visible_a form_n call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o both_o in_o the_o second_o of_o the_o act_n and_o in_o the_o eleven_o it_o be_v plain_a he_o sit_v upon_o every_o one_o of_o they_o if_o master_n heskin_n be_v pose_v as_o boy_n be_v in_o the_o school_n who_o or_o what_o sit_v he_o may_v not_o say_v the_o fiery_a tongue_n which_o be_v the_o plural_a number_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v represent_v by_o they_o and_o act_n 11._o peter_n say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v upon_o they_o even_o as_o upon_o we_o at_o the_o beginning_n that_o be_v those_o visible_a sign_n of_o his_o invisible_a and_o incomprehensible_a presence_n and_o whereas_o he_o cavil_v that_o the_o dove_n be_v not_o call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o ask_v he_o how_o can_v john_n say_v he_o see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v invisible_a but_o that_o he_o see_v the_o bodily_a shape_n of_o a_o dove_n which_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o he_o and_o as_o for_o the_o breathe_n of_o christ_n to_o signify_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o be_v so_o call_v how_o can_v the_o apostle_n understand_v it_o otherwise_o at_o that_o time_n when_o give_v they_o his_o breath_n he_o say_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o when_o he_o give_v they_o bread_n and_o say_v receive_v this_o it_o be_v my_o body_n for_o in_o both_o by_o a_o outward_a and_o visible_a sacrament_n he_o testify_v what_o he_o do_v give_v they_o in_o deed_n no_o more_o turn_v the_o bread_n into_o his_o natural_a body_n than_o his_o breath_n into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v most_o intolerable_a impudence_n that_o he_o deny_v john_n baptist_n to_o be_v helias_n that_o be_v prophesy_v by_o malachi_n affirm_v that_o the_o prophecy_n speak_v of_o the_o come_n of_o helias_n before_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n which_o shall_v be_v to_o judgement_n say_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o assertive_o say_v that_o john_n be_v helias_n but_o if_o you_o will_v so_o take_v it_o this_o be_v he_o but_o to_o knock_v his_o blockish_a ignorance_n or_o rather_o serpentine_a malice_n in_o the_o head_n the_o angel_n in_o luk._n 1._o do_v assertive_o apply_v that_o prophecy_n to_o john_n baptist_n say_v he_o shall_v go_v before_o he_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o helias_n to_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n unto_o the_o child_n which_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o math._n 17._o and_o mark_v the_o 9_o do_v assertive_o say_v that_o helias_n be_v already_o come_v according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n and_o his_o disciple_n understand_v that_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o of_o john_n the_o baptist._n what_o a_o shameless_a beast_n be_v this_o heskin_n to_o reason_n against_o so_o manifest_a a_o truth_n to_o maintain_v so_o false_a a_o error_n but_o we_o must_v answer_v his_o reason_n although_o no_o argument_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v against_o the_o express_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n first_o he_o say_v that_o prophecy_n can_v be_v expound_v of_o the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n because_o he_o say_v helias_n shall_v come_v before_o the_o great_a and_o fearful_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n whereas_o the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n be_v not_o fearful_a but_o peaceable_a not_o to_o judge_v but_o to_o save_v but_o he_o will_v not_o understand_v that_o christ_n come_n as_o it_o be_v most_o comfortable_a to_o the_o penitent_a sinner_n so_o most_o terrible_a to_o the_o hypocrite_n and_o obstinate_a wicked_a man_n witness_n john_n baptist_n himself_o math._n 3._o from_o the_o seven_o verse_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o twelve_o what_o shall_v i_o spend_v time_n in_o so_o clear_a a_o matter_n his_o second_o reason_n be_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o euthymius_n and_o chrysostom_n which_o if_o they_o go_v against_o the_o plain_a authority_n of_o christ_n who_o will_v receive_v they_o although_o neither_o of_o they_o both_o in_o the_o place_n by_o he_o cite_v affirm_v that_o he_o say_v for_o euthymius_n in_o 11._o math._n si_fw-mi vultis_fw-la recipere_fw-la quod_fw-la suturum_fw-la esse_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la hoc_fw-la tempore_fw-la sive_fw-la suscipere_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la rebus_fw-la animuni_fw-la advertere_fw-la ipse_fw-la est_fw-la helias_n qui_fw-la venturus_fw-la erat_fw-la utpote_fw-la ipsum_fw-la illius_fw-la ministerium_fw-la perficiens_fw-la if_o you_o will_v receive_v that_o which_o be_v say_v shall_v be_v of_o this_o time_n or_o if_o you_o will_v give_v your_o mind_n to_o mark_v the_o thing_n he_o be_v helias_n which_o be_v to_o come_v as_o one_o perform_v his_o ministry_n which_o master_n heskins_n have_v falsify_v by_o translate_n thus_o if_o you_o will_v receive_v that_o that_o be_v speak_v to_o be_v do_v hereafter_o to_o be_v of_o this_o present_a time_n and_o although_o euthymius_n do_v hold_v that_o helias_n shall_v come_v before_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n yet_o do_v he_o affirm_v that_o john_n be_v call_v helias_n for_o similitude_n of_o office_n sicut_fw-la primus_fw-la helias_n secundus_fw-la praecursor_fw-la dicitur_fw-la ita_fw-la sanè_fw-la &_o primus_fw-la praecursor_fw-la secundus_fw-la helias_n appellatur_fw-la propter_fw-la simile_n ministerium_fw-la as_o the_o first_o helias_n be_v call_v the_o second_o forerunner_n so_o the_o second_o forerunner_n be_v call_v the_o first_o helias_n by_o reason_n of_o like_a ministry_n the_o place_n of_o chrysostom_n although_o either_o the_o word_n go_v immediate_o before_o or_o come_v after_o do_v plain_o express_v his_o mind_n which_o master_n heskins_n have_v fraudulent_o conceal_v yet_o as_o it_o be_v cite_v by_o he_o it_o make_v nothing_o for_o he_o but_o against_o he_o i_o will_v only_o rehearse_v the_o place_n and_o leave_v the_o judgement_n to_o the_o reader_n rectè_fw-la apposuit_fw-la etc_n etc_n he_o have_v well_o add_v if_o you_o will_v receive_v it_o i_o come_v not_o to_o compel_v any_o man_n that_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o require_v a_o thankful_a mind_n of_o all_o man_n and_o he_o signify_v that_o john_n be_v helias_n and_o helias_n be_v john_n
for_o both_o they_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o one_o administration_n and_o both_o be_v appoint_v forerunner_n wherefore_o he_o say_v not_o this_o true_o it_o helias_n but_o if_o you_o will_v receive_v it_o this_o be_v he_o that_o be_v if_o with_o diligent_a study_n and_o with_o a_o gentle_a not_o a_o contentious_a mind_n you_o will_v consider_v the_o do_n of_o they_o both_o thus_o chrysostom_n and_o yet_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o else_o where_o he_o suppose_v that_o helias_n the_o thesbite_n shall_v come_v before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o savour_v of_o a_o jewish_a fable_n more_o than_o of_o a_o christian_a truth_n as_o be_v plain_o prove_v before_o the_o four_o chapter_n begin_v to_o declare_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n of_o what_o thing_n manna_n and_o the_o water_n be_v figure_n hesk._n he_o begin_v this_o chapter_n with_o a_o shameless_a lie_n fulke_n for_o he_o say_v that_o we_o affirm_v manna_n to_o be_v a_o figure_n only_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v utter_o false_a for_o we_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sacramental_a figure_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o a_o figure_n that_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n to_o they_o which_o receive_v it_o worthy_o but_o master_n heskin_n will_v have_v it_o a_o figure_n not_o only_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o also_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o so_o a_o figure_n that_o be_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o bare_a figure_n and_o not_o a_o sacrament_n and_o this_o he_o hope_v to_o prove_v out_o of_o saint_n ambrose_n and_o iren._n ep._n 62._o quaeriaâ—_n i_o etc_n etc_n thou_o ask_v i_o why_o the_o lord_n god_n do_v rain_v manna_n to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o father_n and_o do_v not_o now_o rain_v it_o if_o thou_o know_v he_o rain_v and_o daily_o rain_v from_o heaven_n manna_n to_o they_o that_o serve_v he_o and_o that_o bodily_a manna_n true_o be_v find_v at_o this_o day_n in_o many_o place_n but_o now_o it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n of_o so_o great_a miracle_n because_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a be_v come_v and_o that_o perfect_v be_v the_o bread_n from_o heaven_n the_o body_n of_o the_o virgin_n of_o which_o the_o gospel_n do_v sufficient_o teach_v thou_o how_o much_o better_o be_v these_o thing_n than_o the_o former_a for_o they_o which_o do_v eat_v that_o manna_n that_o be_v that_o bread_n be_v dead_a but_o whosoever_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o but_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a manna_n that_o be_v a_o rain_n of_o spiritual_a wisdom_n which_o be_v pour_v into_o they_o that_o be_v witty_a and_o search_a be_v from_o heaven_n and_o dew_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o godly_a &_o sweeten_v their_o jaw_n because_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o say_n of_o saint_n ambrose_n for_o his_o purpose_n he_o fall_v into_o a_o great_a rage_n against_o oecolampadius_n for_o leave_v out_o of_o this_o sentence_n quanto_fw-la praestantiora_fw-la sunt_fw-la haec_fw-la superioribus_fw-la how_o much_o more_o excellent_a be_v these_o than_o the_o other_o above_o rehearse_v which_o howesoever_o it_o be_v as_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v not_o of_o a_o falsify_v mind_n so_o no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n may_v worse_o exclaim_v against_o falsify_v of_o the_o doctor_n than_o master_n heskin_n as_o i_o have_v often_o show_v and_o doubt_v not_o but_o i_o shall_v show_v hereafter_o but_o to_o the_o purpose_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o saint_n ambrose_n in_o the_o former_a sentence_n speak_v of_o manna_n as_o a_o corporal_a food_n not_o as_o a_o sacrament_n in_o which_o respect_n there_o be_v no_o comparison_n between_o it_o &_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o say_v that_o manna_n as_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n be_v but_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o m._n heskins_n belly_n he_o that_o he_o say_v not_o at_o all_o that_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n but_o he_o charge_v we_o with_o two_o other_o wicked_a opinion_n namely_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n give_v no_o grace_n and_o that_o they_o be_v of_o no_o more_o excellency_n than_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a law_n to_o the_o first_o we_o answer_v and_o say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n give_v not_o grace_n of_o the_o work_n wrought_v as_o they_o teach_v but_o that_o god_o give_v grace_n by_o his_o sacrament_n in_o all_o his_o elect_a we_o affirm_v and_o to_o the_o second_o we_o answer_v that_o as_o in_o substance_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a time_n be_v not_o inferior_a to_o we_o so_o in_o clearness_n of_o revelation_n and_o understanding_n we_o be_v far_o more_o excellent_a than_o they_o and_o that_o the_o place_n of_o saint_n ambrose_n which_o master_n heskins_n do_v next_o allege_v do_v very_o well_o show_v oriente_fw-it autem_fw-la etc_n etc_n the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n arise_v and_o more_o bright_a sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n shine_v forth_o those_o inferior_a thing_n or_o sacrament_n shall_v cease_v and_o those_o perfect_a shall_v be_v receive_v of_o the_o people_n master_n heskins_n note_v that_o if_o the_o sacrament_n be_v but_o a_o bare_a sign_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o magnify_v by_o saint_n ambrose_n but_o so_o often_o as_o he_o charge_v we_o with_o a_o bare_a sign_n so_o often_o must_v we_o charge_v he_o again_o with_o a_o impudent_o for_o we_o do_v as_o much_o detest_v a_o bare_a sign_n or_o figure_n as_o he_o do_v a_o sign_n or_o figure_n as_o for_o the_o three_o kind_n of_o manna_n that_o master_n heskins_n gather_v be_v altogether_o out_o of_o saint_n ambrose_n his_o compass_n for_o he_o have_v no_o more_o but_o the_o bodily_a manna_n and_o the_o spiritual_a manna_n as_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o the_o rain_n of_o spiritual_a wisdom_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_o which_o seal_v inward_o in_o the_o heart_n that_o which_o be_v express_v outward_o by_o the_o external_a sign_n i_o marvel_v master_n heskins_n allege_v not_o saint_n ambrose_n upon_o this_o text_n 1._o cor._n 10._o who_o word_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v more_o colour_n of_o his_o bare_a figure_n although_o they_o be_v flat_a against_o it_o in_o deed_n manna_n &_o aquaquae_fw-la fluxit_fw-la de_fw-la petra_n haec_fw-la dicit_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la mundi_fw-la lege_fw-la parata_fw-la sunt_fw-la sed_fw-la dei_fw-la virtute_fw-la sine_fw-la elementorum_fw-la commixtione_fw-la ad_fw-la tempus_fw-la creata_fw-la habentia_fw-la in_o se_fw-la figuram_fw-la futuri_fw-la mysterij_fw-la quod_fw-la nunc_fw-la nos_fw-la summus_fw-la in_o commemorationem_fw-la christi_fw-la domini_fw-la manna_n and_o the_o water_n which_o flow_v out_o of_o the_o rock_n these_o he_o call_v spiritual_a because_o they_o be_v not_o prepare_v by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o world_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n with_o out_o commixtion_n of_o the_o element_n create_v for_o a_o time_n have_v in_o they_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o mystery_n to_o come_v which_o now_o we_o receive_v in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n by_o these_o word_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o our_o sacrament_n do_v so_o differ_v from_o they_o as_o a_o figure_n of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o a_o remembrance_n of_o that_o which_o be_v pass_v do_v differ_v for_o all_o sacrament_n have_v their_o strength_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n second_o we_o see_v that_o this_o father_n call_v our_o sacrament_n a_o mystery_n in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n which_o speech_n be_v far_o from_o a_o corporal_a manner_n of_o presence_n that_o m._n heskin_n will_v maintain_v by_o his_o authority_n the_o other_o place_n cite_v out_o of_o euthymius_n a_o late_a writer_n as_o we_o have_v often_o say_v affirm_v that_o manna_n be_v the_o figurative_a bread_n and_o a_o figure_n but_o not_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o truth_n howbeit_o he_o mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o flesh_n present_a to_o the_o father_n in_o manna_n before_o he_o be_v incarnate_a and_o so_o use_v the_o term_n figure_n as_o a_o prefiguration_n and_o shadow_v not_o of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o of_o christ_n himself_o which_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n even_o as_o christ_n himself_o in_o the_o 6._o of_o s._n john_n oppose_v manna_n against_o the_o true_a bread_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n speak_v not_o of_o that_o spiritual_a meat_n which_o manna_n be_v to_o the_o faithful_a but_o of_o the_o outward_a creature_n which_o be_v only_o consider_v of_o the_o wicked_a to_o fill_v their_o belly_n and_o not_o to_o feed_v their_o soul_n but_o m._n heskins_n remit_v his_o reader_n for_o all_o matter_n concern_v the_o 6._o of_o john_n to_o the_o second_o book_n 36._o chapter_n etc_n etc_n and_o so_o do_v i_o to_o the_o same_o
place_n for_o answer_n nevertheless_o he_o will_v touch_v a_o word_n of_o oecolampadius_n where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v feed_v by_o faith_n which_o be_v so_o strange_a to_o he_o that_o he_o never_o read_v the_o like_a phrase_n in_o any_o authentic_a author_n by_o which_o wonder_v he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o great_a stranger_n in_o s._n augustine_n who_o say_v in_o joan._n tr._n 25._o etc_n etc_n ut_fw-la quid_fw-la paras_fw-la dentes_fw-la &_o ventrem_fw-la crede_fw-la &_o manducasti_fw-la why_o prepare_v thou_o thy_o tooth_n and_o thy_o belly_n believe_v &_o thou_o have_v eat_v here_o faith_n feed_v the_o soul_n for_o it_o feed_v not_o the_o belly_n the_o last_o text_n he_o cite_v out_o of_o chrysostom_n be_v allege_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o 30._o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n where_o it_o be_v also_o answer_v the_o five_o chapter_n teach_v that_o manna_n and_o the_o water_n of_o the_o stone_n be_v figure_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o origen_n and_o saint_n ambrose_n hesk._n that_o the_o old_a writer_n call_v manna_n and_o the_o water_n figure_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n fulk_n it_o shall_v be_v no_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o m._n heskin_n but_o whether_o they_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n or_o affirm_v they_o to_o be_v nothing_o but_o prefiguration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v now_o the_o question_n betwixt_o we_o and_o therefore_o these_o long_a sentence_n out_o of_o origen_n and_o ambrose_n make_v nothing_o for_o he_o but_o much_o against_o he_o but_o let_v we_o view_v they_o origen_n be_v cite_v in_o num._n hom._n 7._o modo_fw-la enim_fw-la etc_n etc_n now_o when_o moses_n come_v unto_o we_o and_o be_v join_v to_o our_o aethiopesse_fw-la the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v not_o now_o know_v in_o figure_n and_o image_n as_o before_o but_o in_o the_o very_a appearance_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v first_o set_v forth_o in_o dark_a speech_n be_v now_o fulfil_v in_o plain_a show_n and_o truth_n and_o therefore_o he_o which_o declare_v the_o plain_a form_n of_o figure_n and_o dark_a speech_n say_v we_o know_v that_o all_o our_o father_n be_v under_o the_o cloud_n and_o all_o pass_v through_o the_o sea_n etc_n etc_n thou_o see_v how_o paul_n assoil_v the_o dark_a riddle_n of_o the_o law_n and_o teach_v the_o plain_a show_n of_o those_o dark_a speech_n and_o a_o little_a after_o then_o in_o a_o dark_a manner_n manna_n be_v the_o meat_n but_o now_o in_o plain_a show_n the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o true_a meat_n as_o he_o himself_o say_v â–ª_o my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n in_o deed_n and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v in_o deed_n m._n heskins_n think_v this_o be_v as_o plain_a as_o need_v to_o be_v for_o his_o only_a figure_n and_o the_o bodily_a presence_n and_o i_o think_v it_o be_v as_o plain_a for_o the_o contrary_n for_o he_o affirm_v that_o manna_n be_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n that_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v now_o and_o lay_v the_o difference_n in_o the_o obscure_a manner_n of_o deliver_v the_o one_o and_o the_o plain_a manner_n of_o deliver_v the_o other_o which_o can_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o outward_a sign_n which_o be_v in_o both_o of_o like_a plainness_n or_o obscurity_n but_o of_o the_o doctrine_n or_o word_n annex_v to_o the_o sign_n which_o to_o they_o be_v very_o dark_a and_o to_o we_o be_v very_o clear_a that_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v our_o meat_n and_o drink_v for_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o origen_n know_v neither_o the_o popish_a transubstantiation_n nor_o the_o bodily_a presence_n for_o write_v upon_o the_o fifteen_o of_o saint_n matthew_n after_o he_o have_v show_v that_o the_o material_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n go_v into_o the_o belly_n and_o be_v cast_v forth_o he_o add_v nec_fw-la materia_fw-la panis_fw-la sed_fw-la super_fw-la illum_fw-la dictus_fw-la sermo_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la prodest_fw-la non_fw-la indignè_fw-la comedenti_fw-la illum_fw-la et_fw-fr haeâ—_n quidem_fw-la de_fw-la typico_fw-la symbolicóque_fw-la corpore_fw-la multa_fw-la porro_fw-la &_o de_fw-la ipso_fw-la verbo_fw-la dici_fw-la possent_fw-la quod_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la caro_fw-la verÃssque_fw-la cibus_fw-la quem_fw-la qui_fw-la comederie_n omnino_fw-la vivet_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la quem_fw-la nullus_fw-la malus_fw-la edere_fw-la potest_fw-la neither_o that_o matter_n of_o the_o bread_n but_o the_o word_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o it_o be_v that_o which_o do_v profit_n to_o he_o which_o eat_v it_o not_o unworthy_o and_o these_o thing_n be_v of_o the_o typical_a or_o symbolical_a body_n many_o thing_n also_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o word_n itself_o which_o be_v make_v flesh_n and_o the_o true_a meat_n which_o he_o that_o shall_v eat_v shall_v undoubted_o live_v for_o ever_o which_o no_o evil_a man_n can_v eat_v do_v thou_o not_o here_o see_v christian_n reader_n what_o origen_n mind_n be_v of_o transubstantiation_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v eat_v and_o what_o his_o judgement_n be_v of_o the_o bodily_a presence_n when_o he_o call_v it_o the_o typical_a and_o symbolical_a or_o figurative_a body_n distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o word_n make_v flesh_n and_o the_o meat_n in_o deed_n final_o whether_o he_o think_v that_o any_o evil_a man_n can_v eat_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o spiritual_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o origen_n he_o join_v ambrose_n or_o rather_o disjoin_v he_o for_o he_o divide_v his_o say_n into_o two_o part_n pretend_v to_o inveigh_v against_o oecolampadius_n for_o leave_v out_o the_o former_a part_n but_o in_o deed_n that_o he_o may_v raise_v a_o dust_n with_o his_o stamp_v and_o stare_v lest_o the_o latter_a part_n may_v be_v see_v to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o clear_a interpretation_n of_o the_o former_a and_o a_o application_n of_o the_o writer_n mind_n concern_v the_o corporal_a manner_n of_o presence_n 18._o i_o will_v rehearse_v they_o both_o together_o ille_fw-la ego_fw-la ante_fw-la despectus_fw-la etc_n etc_n even_o i_o before_o despise_v speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o gentile_n convert_v be_o now_o prefer_v be_o now_o set_v before_o the_o choose_a even_o i_o before_o a_o despise_a people_n of_o sinner_n have_v now_o the_o reverend_a company_n of_o the_o heavenly_a sacrament_n now_o i_o be_o receive_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o heavenly_a table_n the_o rain_n be_v not_o pour_v down_o on_o my_o meat_n the_o spring_n of_o the_o earth_n labour_v not_o nor_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n for_o my_o drink_n no_o river_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v nor_o well_n christ_n be_v meat_n to_o i_o christ_n be_v drink_v to_o i_o the_o flesh_n of_o god_o be_v meat_n to_o i_o the_o blood_n of_o god_o be_v my_o drink_n i_o do_v not_o now_o look_v for_o yearly_a increase_n to_o satisfy_v i_o christ_n be_v minister_v to_o i_o daily_o i_o will_v not_o be_v afraid_a lest_o any_o distemperature_n of_o the_o air_n or_o barrenness_n of_o the_o country_n shall_v hang_v over_o i_o if_o the_o diligence_n of_o godly_a tillage_n do_v continue_v i_o do_v not_o now_o wish_v the_o rain_n of_o quail_n to_o come_v down_o for_o i_o which_o before_o i_o do_v marvel_n at_o not_o manna_n which_o erst_o they_o prefer_v before_o all_o meat_n because_o those_o father_n which_o do_v eat_v manna_n have_v hunger_v my_o meat_n be_v that_o which_o do_v not_o fatten_v the_o body_n but_o confirm_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n before_o that_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n be_v wonderful_a to_o i_o for_o it_o be_v write_v he_o give_v they_o bread_n from_o heaven_n to_o eat_v but_o that_o be_v not_o the_o true_a bread_n but_o a_o shadow_n of_o that_o be_v to_o come_v the_o father_n have_v reserve_v for_o i_o that_o true_a bread_n from_o heaven_n that_o bread_n of_o god_o descend_v from_o heaven_n to_o i_o oecolampadius_n which_o give_v life_n to_o this_o world_n it_o have_v not_o descend_v to_o the_o jew_n nor_o to_o the_o synagogue_n but_o to_o the_o church_n to_o the_o young_a people_n for_o how_o do_v that_o bread_n which_o give_v life_n descend_v to_o the_o jew_n when_o all_o they_o that_o do_v eat_v that_o bread_n that_o be_v manna_n which_o the_o jew_n think_v to_o be_v the_o true_a bread_n be_v dead_a in_o the_o wilderness_n how_o do_v it_o descend_v to_o the_o synagogue_n when_o all_o the_o synagogue_n perish_v and_o faint_v be_v pine_v with_o everlasting_a hunger_n of_o faith_n final_o if_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o true_a bread_n they_o have_v not_o say_v lord_n give_v we_o always_o this_o bread_n what_o do_v thou_o require_v oh_o jew_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o
down_o from_o heaven_n to_o give_v eternal_a life_n to_o all_o they_o that_o do_v receive_v he_o in_o all_o age_n past_a and_o to_o come_v hesk._n the_o seven_o chapter_n proceed_v to_o declare_v the_o same_o by_o saint_n hierome_n and_o saint_n cyrill_n fulk_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n master_n heskins_n marvel_v that_o we_o who_o he_o count_v the_o adversary_n of_o the_o truth_n will_v leave_v a_o doctrine_n so_o universal_o teach_v and_o receive_v as_o though_o he_o have_v prove_v their_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v such_o compare_v the_o protestant_n to_o esope_n dog_n that_o snatch_v for_o a_o shadow_n lose_v the_o bone_n out_o of_o his_o mouth_n nevertheless_o he_o will_v proceed_v on_o his_o matter_n if_o there_o be_v any_o hope_n to_o reclaim_v we_o and_o first_o he_o will_v choke_v we_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o saint_n hieronyme_n in_o 1._o cor._n 10._o expound_v that_o say_n they_o do_v eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n etc_n etc_n manna_n figura_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la suis_fw-la manna_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v very_o true_a we_o never_o say_v the_o contrary_a but_o the_o same_o hierome_n in_o the_o same_o place_n upon_o that_o say_n the_o rock_n be_v christ_n say_v that_o the_o rock_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n which_o master_n heskin_n utter_o deny_v quia_fw-la christus_fw-la erat_fw-la postmodum_fw-la sequnturus_fw-la cvius_fw-la figuram_fw-la tunc_fw-la petra_n gerebat_fw-la idco_fw-la pulchrè_fw-la dixit_fw-la consequent_a eos_fw-la petra_n because_o christ_n be_v afterward_o to_o follow_v of_o who_o the_o rock_n be_v a_o figure_n therefore_o he_o say_v very_o fit_o of_o the_o rock_n that_o follow_v they_o by_o which_o word_n it_o be_v most_o manifest_a that_o by_o his_o judgement_n they_o drink_v of_o christ_n blood_n who_o be_v to_o come_v and_o consequent_o do_v eat_v his_o body_n whereof_o manna_n be_v a_o figure_n but_o it_o follow_v after_o in_o hieronyme_n which_o master_n heskins_n rehearse_v at_o large_a and_o to_o no_o purpose_n omnia_fw-la enim_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o populo_fw-la etc_n etc_n for_o all_o thing_n which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v do_v in_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n in_o a_o figure_n now_o among_o we_o be_v celebrate_v in_o truth_n for_o even_o as_o they_o by_o moses_n be_v deliver_v out_o of_o egypt_n so_o be_v we_o by_o every_o priest_n or_o teacher_n deliver_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o then_o be_v make_v christian_n we_o be_v lead_v through_o the_o wilderness_n that_o by_o exercise_n of_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n and_o abstinence_n we_o may_v forget_v the_o pleasure_n of_o egypt_n so_o that_o we_o know_v not_o to_o go_v back_o again_o into_o the_o world_n but_o when_o we_o pass_v the_o sea_n of_o baptism_n the_o devil_n be_v drown_v for_o our_o sake_n with_o all_o his_o army_n even_o as_o pharaoh_n be_v then_o we_o be_v feed_v with_o manna_n and_o receive_v drink_v out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o christ_n also_o the_o clearness_n of_o knowledge_n as_o a_o pillar_n of_o fire_n be_v show_v in_o the_o night_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o tribulation_n we_o be_v cover_v with_o the_o cloud_n of_o divine_a consolation_n in_o these_o word_n master_n heskins_n note_v two_o thing_n the_o application_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o the_o figure_n and_o the_o drink_n flow_v out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o christ_n concern_v the_o first_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o he_o make_v their_o temporal_a benefit_n figure_n of_o our_o spiritual_a benefit_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n he_o use_v the_o term_n of_o figure_n and_o truth_n for_o otherwise_o he_o confess_v that_o those_o thing_n be_v true_o do_v among_o they_o and_o in_o a_o figure_n be_v the_o same_o that_o we_o be_v immediate_o before_o these_o word_n before_o rehearse_v by_o master_n heskin_n ipsis_fw-la verè_fw-la facta_fw-la sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o figura_fw-la erant_fw-la nostra_fw-la ut_fw-la â—imeamus_fw-la talia_fw-la agere_fw-la ne_fw-la talia_fw-la incurramus_fw-la those_o thing_n be_v true_o do_v unto_o they_o which_o in_o figure_n be_v we_o that_o we_o may_v fear_v to_o do_v such_o thing_n lest_o we_o incur_v such_o thing_n as_o for_o the_o drink_n flow_v out_o of_o his_o side_n we_o confess_v to_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o i_o have_v show_v a_o hundred_o time_n receive_v after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n but_o master_n heskins_n reason_v witty_o as_o he_o think_v when_o he_o say_v as_o the_o jew_n do_v very_o eat_v manna_n so_o we_o do_v very_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n but_o he_o mark_v not_o how_o hieronyme_n say_v we_o be_v feed_v with_o manna_n and_o we_o receive_v drink_v flow_v out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o christ._n whereupon_o i_o will_v infer_v as_o we_o be_v feed_v with_o manna_n so_o we_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o be_v not_o feed_v with_o manna_n corporal_o but_o spiritual_o so_o we_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n not_o corporal_o but_o spiritual_o after_o this_o lest_o we_o shall_v doubt_v of_o this_o authority_n as_o false_o ascribe_v to_o hierome_n he_o return_v to_o hierome_n ad_fw-la hedibiam_fw-la qu._n 2._o which_o we_o can_v refuse_v to_o be_v s._n hierome_n but_o see_v that_o place_n be_v sufficient_o answer_v in_o the_o 53._o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n i_o will_v not_o trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o the_o repetition_n likewise_o the_o place_n of_o cyprian_a de_fw-fr coena_fw-la dom._n in_o the_o 17._o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n likewise_o the_o other_o parcel_n of_o chrysostom_n he_o cite_v in_o matth._n 25._o hom._n 83._o in_o the_o 55._o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n the_o other_o name_v and_o not_o rehearse_v be_v oftentimes_o answer_v throughout_o the_o book_n and_o none_o of_o they_o all_o have_v any_o thing_n in_o they_o for_o his_o purpose_n now_o come_v cyrill_n in_o 6._o joan._n cap._n 19_o non_fw-la enim_fw-la prudenter_fw-la etc_n etc_n those_o thing_n that_o suffice_v but_o for_o a_o short_a time_n shall_v not_o wise_o be_v call_v by_o this_o name_n neither_o be_v that_o bread_n of_o god_n which_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v eat_v &_o be_v dead_a for_o if_o it_o have_v be_v from_o heaven_n and_o of_o god_n it_o have_v deliver_v the_o partaker_n of_o it_o from_o death_n but_o contrariwise_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v bread_n from_o heaven_n because_o it_o give_v eternal_a life_n to_o they_o that_o receive_v it_o here_o say_v m._n heskins_n be_v a_o brief_a and_o plain_a testimony_n that_o manna_n be_v a_o figure_n and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o thing_n figure_v this_o be_v grant_v but_o that_o cyrill_n mean_v to_o make_v it_o only_o a_o figure_n or_o a_o bare_a figure_n it_o be_v utter_o false_a as_z appeareth_z in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o same_o chapter_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 34._o manna_n verò_fw-la figura_fw-la quaedam_fw-la universalis_fw-la dei_fw-la liberalicatis_fw-la loco_fw-la arrhae_fw-la hominibus_fw-la concessa_fw-la manna_n true_o be_v a_o certain_a figure_n of_o the_o universal_a liberality_n of_o god_n grant_v to_o man_n in_o place_n of_o a_o pledge_n or_o earnest_n by_o these_o word_n you_o see_v that_o manna_n be_v not_o a_o bare_a figure_n but_o a_o earnest_n or_o assurance_n of_o all_o the_o bountifulness_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o say_v sic_fw-la enim_fw-la planè_fw-la videbitur_fw-la quod_fw-la verum_fw-la manna_n christus_fw-la erat_fw-la qui_fw-la per_fw-la figuram_fw-la mannâ—_n priscis_fw-la illis_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la dabatur_fw-la for_o so_o it_o shall_v plain_o be_v see_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a manna_n which_o be_v give_v of_o god_n to_o those_o ancient_a father_n by_o the_o figure_n of_o manna_n thus_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o manna_n be_v not_o a_o figure_n only_o of_o christ_n but_o that_o christ_n in_o deed_n be_v give_v by_o that_o figure_n as_o he_o be_v by_o our_o sacrament_n and_o so_o no_o corporal_a presence_n by_o his_o judgement_n nevertheless_o m._n heskins_n harp_v on_o his_o old_a string_n real_o and_o substantial_o and_o that_o by_o this_o authority_n of_o cyrillus_n cap._n 14._o in_o 6._o joan._n quoniam_fw-la etc_n etc_n because_o the_o flesh_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v join_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v natural_o life_n it_o be_v make_v able_a to_o give_v life_n when_o we_o eat_v it_o then_o have_v we_o life_n in_o we_o be_v join_v to_o he_o which_o be_v make_v life_n these_o word_n indeed_o do_v declare_v that_o whosoever_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o m._n heskins_n will_v not_o grant_v but_o with_o his_o distinction_n spiritual_o therefore_o this_o place_n make_v nothing_o for_o he_o for_o cyril_n speak_v general_o so_o that_o no_o man_n
be_v to_o come_v now_o christ_n be_v come_v to_o come_v and_o be_v come_v be_v diverse_a word_n but_o the_o same_o christ_n let_v m._n heskins_n now_o go_v and_o say_v that_o manna_n be_v a_o figure_n only_o of_o christ_n and_o not_o christ_n himself_o to_o the_o believer_n let_v he_o say_v that_o our_o sacrament_n in_o substance_n be_v not_o all_o one_o with_o they_o final_o that_o we_o eat_v christ_n corporal_o which_o eat_v he_o none_o otherwise_o than_o they_o do_v before_o he_o have_v a_o body_n for_o in_o all_o these_o augustine_n be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o he_o though_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o abuse_v his_o name_n as_o though_o he_o be_v of_o his_o opinion_n now_o follow_v oecumenius_n a_o writer_n far_o out_o of_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o challenge_n but_o what_o say_v he_o in_o 1._o cor._n 10._o comederunt_fw-la nempe_fw-la manna_n etc_n etc_n they_o have_v eat_v manna_n as_o we_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n they_o have_v drink_v the_o spiritual_a water_n flow_v out_o of_o the_o rock_n or_o stone_n as_o we_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n master_n heskins_n infer_v that_o the_o father_n do_v eat_v manna_n and_o drink_v the_o water_n corporal_o therefore_o we_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n corporal_o by_o the_o same_o logic_n he_o may_v conclude_v the_o father_n do_v eat_v manna_n visible_o and_o sensible_o therefore_o we_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n visible_o and_o sensible_o or_o else_o as_o the_o word_n of_o oecumenius_n sound_n we_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n invisible_o so_o the_o father_n do_v eat_v manna_n invisible_o but_o every_o man_n that_o have_v but_o half_a a_o eye_n see_v these_o gross_a inconsequence_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v as_o good_a as_o master_n heskins_n argument_n and_o illation_o oecumenius_n therefore_o mean_v that_o as_o manna_n and_o the_o water_n be_v their_o sacrament_n so_o we_o have_v we_o who_o spiritual_a substance_n be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o earthly_a substance_n be_v bread_n and_o wine_n and_o manna_n and_o the_o water_n be_v to_o they_o sacrament_n of_o the_o same_o christ_n who_o we_o receive_v and_o whereas_o m._n heskins_n say_v that_o no_o catholic_a doctor_n teach_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v only_o a_o figure_n we_o agree_v with_o he_o for_o we_o hold_v he_o accurse_v that_o compt_v it_o to_o be_v only_o a_o figure_n or_o a_o bare_a figure_n as_o he_o do_v often_o most_o injurious_o charge_v we_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v spend_v in_o vain_a repetition_n of_o sentence_n &_o collection_n before_o set_v down_o and_o answer_v the_o nine_o chapter_n proceed_v in_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o same_o by_o haimo_n &_o theophylact._n hesk._n although_o neither_o haimo_n nor_o theophylact_fw-mi speak_v more_o for_o m._n hesk._n then_o the_o former_a author_n fulke_n yet_o because_o they_o be_v but_o burgess_n of_o the_o low_a house_n which_o whether_o they_o give_v their_o voice_n with_o the_o bill_n or_o against_o it_o it_o shall_v pass_v never_o the_o soon_o i_o will_v spend_v no_o time_n in_o answer_v their_o authority_n they_o be_v both_o but_o late_a writer_n the_o patch_n of_o chrysostom_n ambrose_n &_o cyprian_a be_v often_o answer_v at_o large_a in_o their_o proper_a place_n but_o whereas_o he_o challenge_v the_o spirit_n of_o unity_n unto_o the_o papist_n and_o charge_v the_o protestant_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o division_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o in_o the_o chief_a article_n of_o religion_n we_o agree_v god_n be_v thank_v better_o than_o the_o papist_n do_v who_o have_v not_o yet_o agree_v whether_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o counsel_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n so_o that_o they_o disagree_v in_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o their_o religion_n final_o where_o he_o charge_v we_o with_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n we_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o charge_v he_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n who_o be_v a_o liar_n &_o a_o slanderer_n of_o god_n saint_n from_o the_o beginning_n the_o ten_o chapter_n proceed_v upon_o the_o same_o text_n by_o ruperâ—us_n &_o rich._n holkot_n and_o end_v with_o gagnegus_fw-la hesk._n if_o a_o man_n shall_v vouchsafe_v to_o admit_v such_o authority_n as_o these_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n of_o quarrel_v fulk_n i_o be_o content_a to_o yield_v they_o to_o master_n heskin_n and_o five_o hundred_o more_o such_o as_o they_o be_v as_o for_o the_o say_n of_o ambrose_n and_o cyrill_n which_o he_o enterlaâ—eth_v they_o be_v answer_v in_o other_o place_n although_o that_o of_o ambrose_n be_v flat_a against_o he_o the_o other_o of_o cyril_n nothing_o for_o he_o hesk._n the_o eleven_o chapter_n declare_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n under_o the_o name_n of_o manna_n &_o the_o water_n of_o the_o rock_n fulk_n these_o prophecy_n he_o imagine_v to_o be_v contain_v in_o 77._o psalm_n &_o 104._o psalm_n which_o as_o the_o whole_a psalm_n declare_v to_o they_o that_o read_v they_o be_v praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n for_o god_n benefit_n past_a and_o not_o prophecy_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v the_o first_o sentence_n be_v this_o he_o command_v the_o cloud_n above_o and_o open_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n and_o he_o rain_v to_o they_o manna_n to_o eat_v and_o give_v they_o the_o bread_n of_o heaven_n so_o man_n do_v eat_v the_o bread_n of_o angel_n upon_o this_o text_n he_o cite_v hierome_n sed_fw-la &_o fantem_fw-la etc_n etc_n but_o the_o same_o stone_n also_o show_v out_o the_o fountain_n of_o baptism_n for_o out_o of_o his_o side_n when_o he_o be_v strike_v come_v forth_o water_n and_o blood_n which_o figure_v baptism_n and_o martyrdom_n here_o he_o make_v the_o water_n a_o figure_n of_o baptism_n and_o martyrdom_n not_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o much_o less_o a_o prophecy_n except_o master_n heskin_n be_v so_o mad_a as_o to_o make_v a_o figure_n and_o a_o prophesy_v all_o one_o but_o hierom_n say_v more_o panem_fw-la câ—â—â—i_fw-la dedit_fw-la etc_n etc_n he_o give_v they_o the_o bread_n of_o heaven_n man_n do_v eat_v the_o bread_n of_o angel_n he_o himself_o give_v meat_n unto_o man_n which_o say_v i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n he_o that_o shall_v eat_v of_o this_o bread_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o time_n to_o come_v that_o he_o declare_v that_o god_n do_v feed_v the_o israelite_n with_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n figure_v in_o manna_n be_v the_o food_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n as_o be_v most_o manifest_a by_o the_o very_a next_o word_n follow_v in_o hierome_n which_o master_n heskins_n have_v crafty_o leave_v out_o exit_fw-la hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la pane_fw-la coeli_fw-la sancti_fw-la reficiuntur_fw-la &_o angeli_fw-la for_o of_o this_o bread_n of_o heaven_n both_o the_o saint_n be_v feed_v and_o the_o angel_n where_o note_n also_o that_o he_o say_v the_o angel_n to_o be_v refresh_v with_o this_o bread_n of_o life_n even_o aâ—_z the_o saint_n be_v but_o the_o angel_n eat_v not_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n corporal_o therefore_o neither_o do_v the_o saint_n final_o hierome_n in_o that_o place_n be_v so_o far_o from_o a_o corporal_a manner_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v that_o he_o write_v thus_o praestita_fw-la sunt_fw-la haec_fw-la haebry_n say_v &_o modò_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la prophetis_fw-la &_o apostolis_n praecipitur_fw-la ut_fw-la nobis_fw-la verbum_fw-la praedicationis_fw-la quo_fw-la anima_fw-la spiritualiter_fw-la pascatur_fw-la annuncient_a these_o thing_n be_v perform_v to_o the_o hebrew_n but_o now_o also_o in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v command_v to_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n that_o they_o declare_v to_o we_o the_o word_n of_o preach_v wherewith_o our_o soul_n be_v spiritual_o feed_v in_o these_o word_n he_o make_v manna_n and_o the_o water_n figure_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o god_n word_n which_o be_v a_o spiritual_a food_n of_o our_o soul_n now_o upon_o the_o other_o text_n psalm_n 104._o he_o satisfy_v they_o with_o the_o bread_n of_o heaven_n saint_n hierome_n say_v for_o as_o they_o be_v refresh_v by_o manna_n rain_v from_o heaven_n so_o we_o at_o this_o day_n be_v refresh_v receive_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lamb_n he_o break_v the_o rock_n and_o the_o water_n flow_v for_o that_o precious_a corner_n stone_n be_v strike_v and_o bring_v forth_o unto_o we_o unmeasurable_a fountain_n which_o wash_v away_o our_o error_n and_o water_v our_o dryness_n here_o be_v as_o before_o a_o comparison_n of_o god_n benefit_n toward_o they_o and_o toward_o we_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o make_v equal_a as_o they_o be_v in_o deed_n in_o substance_n and_o
all_o matter_n pertain_v to_o eternal_a life_n but_o here_o be_v no_o prophecy_n speak_v of_o neither_o do_v master_n heskin_n gather_v one_o word_n out_o of_o it_o for_o that_o intent_n the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o saint_n augustine_n upon_o the_o 77._o psalm_n quid_fw-la enim_fw-la etc_n etc_n for_o he_o which_o command_v the_o cloud_n above_o and_o open_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n and_o rain_v to_o they_o manna_n to_o eat_v and_o give_v they_o the_o bread_n of_o heaven_n so_o that_o man_n do_v eat_v the_o bread_n of_o angel_n he_o which_o send_v unto_o they_o meat_n in_o abundance_n that_o he_o may_v fill_v the_o unbeliever_n be_v not_o unable_a to_o give_v to_o the_o believer_n the_o very_a true_a bread_n from_o heaven_n which_o manna_n do_v signify_v which_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o meat_n of_o angel_n which_o word_n of_o god_n feed_v they_o that_o be_v corruptible_a incorruptible_o which_o that_o man_n may_v eat_v be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o us._n here_o be_v no_o word_n of_o prophecy_n neither_o can_v master_n heskin_n himself_o find_v any_o and_o the_o word_n which_o do_v immediate_o follow_v do_v plain_o show_v that_o augustine_n speak_v neither_o of_o corporal_a presence_n nor_o corporal_a manner_n of_o eat_v ipse_fw-la enim_fw-la panis_fw-la per_fw-la nubes_fw-la euangelicas_fw-la universo_fw-la orbi_fw-la pluitur_fw-la &_o apertis_fw-la praedicatorum_fw-la cordibus_fw-la tanquam_fw-la coelestibâ—â—â—_n ianuis_fw-la non_fw-la murmur_n anti_fw-la &_o tentanti_fw-la synagogae_fw-la sed_fw-la credenti_fw-la &_o in_fw-la illo_fw-la spem_fw-la ponenti_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la praedicatur_fw-la for_o this_o bread_n through_o the_o cloud_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v rain_v unto_o all_o the_o world_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o preacher_n as_o it_o be_v the_o heavenly_a gate_n be_v open_v be_v preach_v not_o to_o the_o murmur_a and_o tempt_a synagogue_n but_o to_o the_o church_n believe_v and_o put_v her_o trust_n in_o he_o here_o augustine_n say_v that_o the_o word_n which_o become_v flesh_n be_v rain_v from_o heaven_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o eat_v by_o faith_n unto_o augustine_n he_o join_v cassiodorus_n as_o he_o say_v and_o true_o nothing_o dissent_v from_o the_o former_a writer_n but_o altogether_o from_o m._n hesk._n purpose_n he_o be_v cite_v in_o psalm_n 77._o et_fw-la pluit_fw-la illis_fw-la etc_n etc_n and_o he_o rain_v to_o they_o manna_n to_o eat_v he_o say_v he_o rain_v that_o he_o may_v show_v the_o great_a plenty_n of_o the_o meat_n which_o like_v unto_o rain_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o lest_o thou_o shall_v doubt_v what_o rain_n that_o be_v it_o follow_v to_o eat_v manna_n manna_n be_v interpret_v what_o be_v this_o which_o we_o very_o fu_o apply_v to_o the_o holy_a communion_n for_o while_o this_o meat_n be_v seek_v by_o wander_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n be_v declare_v he_o have_v add_v he_o give_v they_o the_o bread_n of_o heaven_n what_o other_o bread_n of_o heaven_n be_v there_o but_o christ_n our_o lord_n of_o who_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n receive_v spiritual_a food_n and_o do_v enjoy_v inestimable_a delight_n final_o thus_o it_o follow_v man_n have_v eat_v the_o bread_n of_o angel_n therefore_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o angel_n because_o they_o be_v feed_v with_o his_o eternal_a praise_n for_o the_o angel_n be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v to_o eat_v corporal_a bread_n but_o with_o that_o contemplation_n of_o our_o lord_n with_o the_o which_o that_o high_a creature_n be_v feed_v they_o be_v feed_v but_o this_o bread_n fill_v the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n and_o feed_v we_o on_o earth_n in_o this_o exposition_n it_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v note_v that_o cassiodorus_n affirm_v that_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v the_o bread_n from_o heaven_n which_o god_n give_v to_o the_o father_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o manna_n also_o that_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n and_o we_o upon_o earth_n be_v feed_v with_o the_o same_o bread_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o spiritual_a food_n for_o as_o he_o say_v the_o angel_n eat_v no_o corporal_a bread_n so_o do_v they_o not_o eat_v any_o corporal_a thing_n or_o after_o any_o corporal_a manner_n the_o last_o authority_n he_o cite_v out_o of_o friar_n titleman_n i_o will_v not_o trouble_v the_o reader_n withal_o although_o if_o he_o never_o have_v speak_v worse_o then_o in_o this_o sentence_n he_o be_v not_o great_o to_o be_v reprehend_v but_o to_o m._n heskins_n all_o be_v fish_n that_o come_v to_o the_o net_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n prove_v by_o occasion_n of_o that_o that_o be_v say_v with_o further_a authority_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a law_n hesk._n the_o first_o reason_n be_v take_v out_o of_o s._n augustine_n rule_n fulk_n cite_v in_o the_o first_o book_n that_o all_o good_a thing_n figure_v be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o figure_n which_o we_o grant_v for_o christ_n figure_v by_o manna_n be_v more_o excellent_a then_o manna_n as_o he_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o bread_n &_o wine_n by_o which_o he_o be_v likewise_o represent_v the_o second_o reason_n he_o use_v be_v this_o that_o if_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o so_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o they_o imagine_v manna_n shall_v be_v better_o than_o the_o sacrament_n for_o manna_n have_v twelve_o wonder_n declare_v by_o roffens_n lib._n 1._o chap._n 12._o the_o first_o that_o he_o that_o gather_v most_o have_v but_o his_o measure_n the_o second_o that_o he_o that_o gather_v least_o have_v his_o measure_n full_a also_o the_o third_o that_o which_o be_v keep_v until_o the_o next_o day_n putrify_a except_o on_o the_o saboth_n day_n the_o four_o it_o be_v keep_v many_o year_n in_o the_o ark_n unprutrify_v the_o five_o it_o will_v melt_v in_o the_o son_n and_o be_v hard_a in_o the_o fire_n the_o six_o it_o fall_v all_o day_n save_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n the_o seven_o that_o on_o the_o day_n before_o the_o saboth_n day_n they_o have_v two_o gomer_n full_a and_o all_o other_o day_n but_o one_o the_o eight_o that_o whether_o they_o gather_v more_o or_o less_o they_o have_v that_o day_n two_o gomer_n full_a the_o nine_o that_o measure_n suffice_v all_o stomach_n and_o appetite_n the_o ten_o that_o to_o they_o that_o be_v good_a it_o taste_v to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o desire_n the_o eleven_o although_o to_o the_o godly_a it_o be_v a_o most_o pleasant_a taste_n yet_o to_o the_o ungodly_a it_o waâ—_z loathsome_a the_o twelve_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v feed_v with_o it_o forty_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o some_o of_o these_o speak_v chrysostom_n in_o dict_n apost_n nolo_fw-la vos_fw-la which_o because_o it_o be_v long_o and_o contain_v nothing_o more_o than_o be_v collect_v by_o fisher_n i_o will_v not_o set_v down_o augustine_n also_o witness_v for_o one_o miracle_n that_o manna_n taste_v to_o every_o man_n as_o he_o will_v hereupon_o he_o conclude_v that_o manna_n far_o excel_v the_o sacramentary_n sacramental_a bread_n which_o shall_v be_v grant_v and_o so_o it_o do_v the_o papist_n consecrate_a host_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o putrefaction_n and_o in_o none_o of_o the_o twelve_o miracle_n comparable_a to_o manna_n but_o manna_n for_o all_o this_o do_v not_o excel_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v give_v we_o that_o be_v faithful_a with_o our_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o wine_n he_o say_v the_o jew_n receive_v manna_n receive_v christ_n spiritual_o now_o at_o the_o length_n he_o say_v truth_n and_o we_o also_o receive_v the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o wine_n receive_v christ_n spiritual_o neither_o be_v our_o sacrament_n as_o i_o have_v say_v concern_v the_o spiritual_a or_o heavenly_a substance_n more_o excellent_a than_o they_o as_o our_o salvation_n be_v the_o same_o with_o they_o but_o in_o clearness_n of_o signification_n more_o excellent_a as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v more_o plain_o reveal_v unto_o we_o but_o m._n hesk._n reply_v that_o if_o our_o sacrament_n excel_v not_o they_o than_o their_o sacrament_n and_o figure_n far_o excel_v we_o and_o that_o in_o three_o thing_n the_o first_o in_o excellency_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v the_o second_o in_o the_o fullness_n &_o liveliness_n of_o the_o signification_n the_o three_o in_o the_o work_n of_o god_n about_o the_o same_o figure_n but_o i_o answer_v concern_v the_o first_o they_o be_v equal_a concern_v the_o second_o we_o be_v superior_a &_o more_o excellent_a and_o concern_v the_o third_o i_o distinguish_v of_o outward_a work_n of_o god_n &_o inward_a concern_v the_o outward_a work_n of_o god_n about_o their_o sacrament_n &_o figure_n it_o be_v meet_v it_o shall_v be_v more_o notable_a because_o the_o doctrine_n be_v more_o obscure_a
nothing_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n because_o he_o speak_v of_o it_o most_o plentiful_o in_o this_o chapter_n by_o augustine_n judgement_n joannes_n etc_n etc_n john_n say_v nothing_o in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n but_o plain_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o testify_v that_o our_o lord_n speak_v of_o they_o most_o plentiful_o here_o he_o will_v have_v we_o note_v that_o augustine_n call_v it_o not_o a_o sign_n or_o figure_n but_o plain_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o figure_n or_o sign_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n he_o may_v say_v augustine_n call_v it_o not_o a_o sacrament_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o sacrament_n but_o christ_n himself_o say_v not_o as_o your_o father_n do_v eat_v manna_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o be_v dead_a he_o that_o eat_v this_o bread_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o in_o which_o word_n m._n heskins_n note_v two_o thing_n the_o first_o that_o manna_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o proof_n of_o which_o he_o send_v we_o back_o to_o the_o 4.5.6.7.8.9_o &_o 10._o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n the_o second_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n above_o manna_n the_o eater_n whereof_o be_v dead_a but_o the_o eater_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o m._n heskins_n say_v he_o wot_v not_o what_o for_o if_o you_o ask_v he_o whether_o all_o they_o that_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v live_v eternal_o he_o will_v say_v no._n for_o wicked_a man_n as_o he_o say_v eat_v it_o which_o shall_v not_o live_v eternal_o again_o if_o you_o ask_v he_o whether_o all_o they_o that_o do_v eat_v manna_n be_v dead_a he_o will_v say_v no._n for_o though_o they_o be_v dead_a in_o body_n yet_o because_o many_o do_v eat_v christ_n spiritual_o by_o faith_n they_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o you_o see_v what_o pith_n be_v in_o his_o reason_n and_o substance_n in_o his_o doctrine_n but_o in_o very_a deed_n christ_n compare_v his_o flesh_n with_o manna_n as_o it_o be_v a_o corporal_a food_n only_o and_o so_o all_o that_o do_v eat_v it_o be_v dead_a but_o all_o they_o that_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v eternal_a life_n shall_v live_v eternal_o for_o though_o they_o die_v corporal_o yet_o will_v be_v raise_v they_o up_o in_o the_o last_o day_n and_o whereas_o master_n heskins_n vouch_v s._n augustine_n to_o warrant_v de_fw-fr utilita_fw-la poenit_fw-la manna_n de_fw-fr coelo_fw-la etc_n etc_n i_o must_v send_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n where_o that_o authority_n be_v cite_v and_o answer_v to_o be_v flat_a contrary_n to_o m._n heskins_n likewise_o the_o sentence_n of_o cyprian_a de_fw-fr coen_n dom._n coena_fw-la disposita_fw-la etc_n etc_n be_v handle_v in_o the_o first_o book_n chapter_n 17._o and_o the_o other_o beginning_n significata_fw-la in_o lib._n 1._o cap._n 39_o the_o say_n of_o ambrose_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la sacra_fw-la cap._n 5._o be_v also_o against_o master_n heskin_n as_o we_o shall_v plain_o see_v ipse_fw-la dominus_fw-la etc_n etc_n the_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o testify_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o receive_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n ought_v we_o to_o doubt_v of_o his_o fidelity_n and_o testification_n now_o return_v with_o i_o to_o my_o proposition_n it_o be_v true_o a_o great_a and_o a_o venerable_a thing_n that_o he_o rain_v manna_n to_o the_o jew_n from_o heaven_n but_o understand_v which_o be_v the_o great_a manna_n from_o heaven_n or_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n true_o who_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o heaven_n further_o he_o that_o have_v eat_v manna_n have_v die_v but_o he_o that_o shall_v eat_v this_o body_n it_o shall_v be_v make_v to_o he_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v for_o ever_o by_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v remission_n of_o sin_n &_o eternal_a life_n m._n hes._n say_v the_o excellency_n thereof_o be_v prove_v above_o manna_n i_o answer_v ambrose_n follow_v our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v not_o compare_v manna_n the_o sacrament_n with_o our_o sacrament_n but_o manna_n the_o corporal_a food_n with_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o heavenly_a substance_n of_o our_o sacrament_n &_o so_o it_o be_v more_o excellent_a without_o comparison_n but_o master_n heskins_n skip_v over_o with_o a_o dry_a foot_n that_o ambrose_n say_v whosoever_o shall_v eat_v of_o this_o body_n it_o shall_v be_v make_v to_o he_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o he_o shall_v not_o not_o die_v for_o ever_o by_o which_o word_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o no_o wicked_a man_n eat_v this_o body_n but_o they_o only_a which_o eat_v it_o spiritual_o by_o faith_n an_o other_o place_n of_o ambrose_n he_o cite_v de_fw-fr myster_z initiand_n cap._n 9_o considera_fw-la nunc_fw-la etc_n etc_n consider_v now_o whether_o be_v better_a the_o bread_n of_o angel_n or_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o true_o be_v the_o body_n of_o life_n that_o manna_n be_v from_o heaven_n this_o above_o heaven_n that_o of_o heaven_n this_o of_o the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n that_o subject_n to_o corruption_n if_o it_o be_v keep_v until_o the_o next_o day_n this_o far_o from_o all_o corruption_n which_o who_o so_o ever_o shall_v taste_v religious_o he_o can_v feel_v no_o corruption_n the_o water_n do_v satisfy_v they_o for_o a_o hour_n the_o blood_n do_v wash_v thou_o for_o ever_o the_o jew_n drink_v and_o thirst_v when_o thou_o have_v drenke_v thou_o can_v not_o thirst_v and_o that_o be_v in_o a_o shadow_n this_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o after_o a_o few_o word_n he_o say_v thou_o have_v know_v better_a thing_n for_o light_n be_v better_a than_o a_o shadow_n the_o truth_n than_o a_o figure_n the_o body_n of_o the_o author_n than_o manna_n from_o heaven_n this_o place_n of_o ambrose_n utter_o deny_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o wicked_a which_o perish_v and_o so_o consequent_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v corporal_o present_a but_o lest_o we_o shall_v object_v that_o ambrose_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o sacrament_n he_o add_v a_o long_a discourse_n follow_v immediate_o fort_n dicaâ—_n etc_n etc_n which_o because_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o 51._o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n i_o will_v send_v the_o reader_n thither_o where_o he_o shall_v see_v it_o answer_v by_o ambrose_n himself_o and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n where_o some_o part_n of_o it_o be_v touch_v for_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o one_o thing_n so_o often_o as_o m._n heskins_n list_v to_o repeat_v it_o hesk._n the_o fifteen_o chapter_n prove_v all_o our_o sacrament_n general_o to_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o sacrament_n of_o moses_n fulk_n first_o baptism_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o noble_a presence_n of_o god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n must_v bring_v with_o it_o some_o more_o noble_a gift_n than_o a_o bare_a sign_n or_o token_n see_v how_o this_o impudent_a beast_n will_v make_v popish_a fool_n believe_v that_o we_o teach_v baptism_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o bare_a sign_n or_o token_n we_o think_v and_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o honourable_o as_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o let_v the_o form_n of_o baptism_n use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n testify_v whether_o we_o make_v it_o nothing_o but_o a_o bare_a sign_n or_o token_n let_v our_o catechismy_n of_o all_o sort_n bear_v witness_n of_o the_o same_o but_o nothing_o will_v stop_v a_o slanderous_a mouth_n yet_o to_o answer_v the_o title_n of_o that_o chapter_n s._n augustine_n be_v cite_v contra_fw-la faust._n lib._n 19_o cap._n 13._o prima_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la etc_n etc_n the_o first_o sacrament_n which_o be_v observe_v &_o celebrate_v by_o the_o law_n be_v the_o foreshow_v of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o come_v which_o when_o he_o have_v fulfil_v by_o his_o come_n they_o be_v take_v away_o &_o therefore_o they_o be_v take_v away_o because_o they_o be_v fulfil_v for_o he_o come_v not_o to_o break_v the_o law_n but_o to_o fulfil_v it_o and_o other_o be_v institute_v great_a in_o power_n better_a in_o profit_n easy_o to_o be_v do_v few_o in_o number_n master_n heskins_n ask_v wherein_o be_v they_o great_a in_o power_n but_o in_o this_o that_o the_o sacramenet_n of_o the_o old_a law_n have_v no_o power_n but_o to_o signify_v only_o we_o not_o only_a to_o signify_v but_o also_o to_o give_v that_o they_o signify_v and_o i_o will_v ask_v he_o see_v he_o make_v the_o sacrament_n instrument_n of_o god_n grace_n by_o what_o instrument_n do_v they_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o
be_v all_o of_o one_o body_n which_o be_v true_a so_o we_o understand_v a_o spiritual_a kind_n of_o conjunction_n by_o which_o we_o be_v not_o only_o join_v to_o christ_n as_o chrysostom_n say_v but_o also_o one_o to_o a_o other_o in_o one_o body_n second_o that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o eat_n whereof_o we_o be_v make_v one_o body_n and_o this_o also_o be_v true_a for_o we_o contend_v not_o for_o the_o eat_n of_o christ_n body_n but_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o eat_v the_o three_o note_n i_o think_v he_o make_v that_o by_o chrysostom_n judgement_n saint_n paul_n mean_v not_o material_a bread_n but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v false_a and_o absurd_a by_o these_o two_o reason_n first_o if_o saint_n chrysostom_n by_o bread_n mean_v not_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n than_o his_o question_n be_v nothing_o else_o in_o effect_n but_o what_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o he_o answer_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v very_o absurd_a and_o ridiculous_a second_o that_o he_o mean_v material_a bread_n use_v in_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v manifest_a in_o that_o he_o say_v it_o be_v make_v of_o many_o grain_n but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n it_o not_o make_v of_o grain_n therefore_o he_o can_v not_o mean_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n which_o signify_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o here_o master_n heskin_n as_o though_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o espy_v the_o matter_n insult_v upon_o he_o that_o translate_v this_o part_n of_o chrysostom_n which_o be_v franciscus_n aretinus_n who_o either_o of_o ignorance_n or_o of_o malice_n he_o charge_v to_o have_v falsify_v chrysostom_n and_o in_o steed_n of_o his_o word_n which_o according_a to_o the_o greek_a be_v what_o be_v the_o bread_n to_o have_v turn_v it_o what_o do_v the_o bread_n signify_v for_o my_o part_n although_o the_o greek_a copy_n common_o extant_a in_o print_n be_v not_o as_o he_o have_v translate_v it_o yet_o i_o suppose_v that_o he_o follow_v either_o some_o other_o copy_n that_o i_o have_v not_o see_v peradventure_o print_v peradventure_o write_v for_o undouted_o although_o he_o be_v ignorant_o or_o wilful_o deceive_v yet_o the_o sense_n of_o chrysostom_n word_n must_v needs_o be_v what_o do_v the_o bread_n signify_v which_o m._n heskins_n can_v not_o altogether_o dissemble_v but_o then_o he_o will_v have_v it_o not_o material_a bread_n but_o the_o word_n bread_n but_o how_o frivolous_a that_o be_v i_o have_v show_v before_o for_o this_o word_n bread_n be_v not_o make_v of_o corn_n but_o the_o material_a bread_n give_v in_o the_o sacrament_n neither_o do_v the_o other_o word_n he_o cite_v any_o thing_n help_v he_o non_fw-la enim_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la etc_n etc_n for_o he_o have_v not_o simple_o give_v his_o body_n but_o when_o the_o former_a nature_n of_o the_o flesh_n form_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n by_o sin_n be_v make_v mortal_a be_v forsake_v of_o life_n he_o bring_v in_o a_o other_o as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v lump_n or_o leaven_n that_o be_v his_o flesh_n in_o nature_n true_o the_o same_o but_o free_a from_o sin_n and_o full_a of_o life_n which_o he_o give_v to_o all_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o that_o be_v nourish_v with_o it_o and_o the_o first_o that_o be_v dead_a be_v cast_v away_o we_o may_v be_v join_v together_o by_o this_o live_n &_o immortal_a table_n loe_o say_v m._n heskins_n this_o be_v not_o a_o piece_n of_o dead_a bread_n but_o a_o live_n and_o immortal_a meat_n he_o dare_v not_o say_v table_n as_o chrysostom_n do_v for_o fear_n of_o a_o figure_n but_o be_v he_o so_o blind_a that_o he_o see_v not_o the_o partake_n and_o nourish_v of_o the_o new_a flesh_n to_o be_v such_o as_o the_o cast_v away_o of_o the_o old_a be_v which_o no_o man_n doubt_v to_o be_v spiritual_a but_o see_v he_o brag_v so_o much_o of_o chrysostom_n and_o be_v such_o a_o enemy_n to_o sign_n and_o figure_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o he_o write_v in_o math._n hom._n 83._o sed_fw-la ficut_fw-la in_o veteri_fw-la eodem_fw-la hâ—c_fw-la modo_fw-la in_o beneficio_fw-la reliquit_fw-la memoriam_fw-la mysteriorum_fw-la colligendo_fw-la &_o hinc_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la ora_fw-la frenando_fw-la nam_fw-la quando_fw-la dicunt_fw-la unde_fw-la patet_fw-la immolatum_fw-la christum_n fuisse_fw-la &_o alia_fw-la multa_fw-la mysteriae_fw-la haec_fw-la enim_fw-la adferentes_fw-la eorum_fw-la ora_fw-la consuimus_fw-la si_fw-mi enim_fw-la mortuus_fw-la jesus_n non_fw-la est_fw-la cvius_fw-la symbolum_fw-la ac_fw-la signum_fw-la hoc_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la est_fw-la vides_fw-la quancum_fw-la ei_fw-la studium_fw-la fuerit_fw-la ut_fw-la semper_fw-la memoria_fw-la tentamus_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la ipsum_fw-la mortuum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la but_o as_o in_o the_o old_a paschal_n â–ª_o even_o likewise_o here_o in_o this_o benefit_n he_o have_v leave_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o mystery_n by_o gather_v and_o hereof_o bridle_v the_o mouth_n of_o heretic_n for_o when_o they_o say_v how_o be_v it_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v sacrifice_v and_o many_o other_o mystery_n for_o when_o we_o bring_v forth_o those_o thing_n we_o so_o up_o their_o mouth_n for_o if_o jesus_n be_v not_o dead_a of_o who_o be_v this_o sacrifice_n a_o token_n and_o sign_n thou_o see_v how_o great_a care_n he_o have_v that_o we_o may_v always_o keep_v in_o remembrance_n that_o he_o die_v for_o us._n there_o can_v nothing_o be_v speak_v more_o plain_o to_o declare_v either_o what_o the_o sacrament_n be_v or_o for_o what_o end_v it_o be_v ordain_v or_o final_o what_o manner_n of_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v account_v of_o chrysostom_n and_o the_o ancient_a father_n but_o now_o follow_v s._n augustine_n ser._n 2._o pasc._n quia_fw-la christus_fw-la passus_fw-la est_fw-la etc_n etc_n because_o christ_n have_v suffer_v for_o we_o he_o have_v commend_v unto_o we_o his_o body_n and_o his_o blood_n in_o this_o sacrament_n which_o also_o he_o have_v make_v our_o own_o self_n for_o we_o also_o be_v make_v his_o body_n and_o by_o his_o mercy_n we_o be_v that_o which_o we_o receive_v i_o like_v this_o say_n very_o well_o it_o make_v altogether_o for_o the_o truth_n on_o our_o side_n yet_o m._n heskins_n note_v that_o he_o say_v not_o he_o have_v commend_v a_o figure_n or_o memorial_n but_o his_o body_n and_o his_o blood_n i_o agree_v well_o but_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v commend_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o a_o sacrament_n he_o do_v not_o say_v the_o sacrament_n be_v his_o natural_a body_n present_a under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n corporal_o that_o i_o may_v follow_v m._n heskin_n negative_a argument_n but_o especial_o let_v we_o note_v what_o he_o say_v and_o not_o what_o he_o say_v not_o he_o say_v we_o be_v the_o same_o that_o we_o receive_v but_o we_o be_v not_o his_o natural_a body_n after_o a_o corporal_a manner_n therefore_o we_o receive_v not_o his_o natural_a body_n after_o a_o corporal_a manner_n the_o rest_n that_o follow_v to_o move_v we_o to_o abide_v in_o this_o body_n of_o christ_n confirm_v the_o same_o dic_fw-la mihi_fw-la quid_fw-la est_fw-la etc_n etc_n tell_v i_o what_o be_v it_o whereof_o thou_o live_v do_v thy_o spirit_n live_v by_o thy_o body_n or_o thy_o body_n by_o thy_o spirit_n every_o one_o that_o live_v answer_v i_o live_v by_o my_o spirit_n and_o he_o that_o can_v not_o answer_v this_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o live_v what_o answer_v every_o one_o that_o live_v my_o body_n true_o live_v by_o my_o spirit_n will_v thou_o therefore_o live_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v thou_o in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o whether_o do_v my_o body_n live_v of_o thy_o spirit_n i_o live_v of_o my_o spirit_n and_o thou_o live_v of_o thy_o spirit_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o live_v but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n hereof_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n paul_n expound_v this_o bread_n one_o bread_n say_v he_o we_o be_v one_o body_n all_o man_n see_v that_o this_o writer_n speak_v of_o our_o mystical_a and_o spiritual_a conjunction_n with_o christ_n neither_o can_v m._n heskins_n himself_o make_v any_o other_o thing_n of_o it_o hesk._n the_o five_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n proceed_v upon_o the_o same_o text_n by_o damascene_fw-la and_o haimo_fw-la master_n heskins_n store_n be_v far_o spend_v and_o therefore_o he_o make_v much_o of_o the_o remnant_n fulke_n damascene_fw-la and_o haimo_fw-la we_o have_v before_o diverse_a time_n except_v against_o as_o unlawful_a witness_n and_o therefore_o we_o will_v spend_v no_o time_n in_o examine_v their_o say_n but_o whereas_o master_n heskin_n make_v great_a ado_n in_o this_o chapter_n of_o our_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n we_o know_v it_o and_o do_v rejoice_v in_o it_o but_o for_o any_o
thing_n that_o he_o say_v or_o all_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o christ_n body_n shall_v be_v eat_v with_o our_o mouth_n after_o a_o corporal_a manner_n that_o we_o may_v have_v conjunction_n with_o his_o body_n for_o than_o infant_n which_o eat_v not_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v want_v a_o necessary_a manner_n of_o the_o conjunction_n of_o their_o body_n with_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o be_v out_o of_o hope_n of_o resurrection_n the_o place_n of_o cyril_n that_o he_o cite_v in_o 6._o joan._n cap._n 14._o be_v cite_v before_o the_o one_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 17._o the_o other_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 34._o where_o they_o be_v answer_v then_o follow_v a_o discourse_n to_o prove_v that_o communion_n or_o fellowship_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v have_v with_o heretic_n which_o be_v very_o true_a and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v have_v with_o papist_n the_o great_a heretic_n that_o be_v after_o the_o say_n of_o haimo_n rehearse_v he_o be_v angry_a with_o we_o that_o we_o will_v reject_v his_o authority_n be_v as_o he_o say_v near_o a_o thousand_o year_n of_o age_n but_o sure_o in_o some_o chronicle_n that_o i_o have_v read_v he_o be_v a_o english_a man_n general_a or_o provincial_a of_o friar_n preacher_n and_o i_o be_o sure_a there_o be_v never_o a_o dominike_a friar_n in_o the_o world_n one_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o they_o that_o make_v he_o old_a make_v he_o to_o be_v 840._o year_n since_o christ_n the_o parcel_n of_o chrysostom_n in_o 1._o cor._n 10._o hom._n 24._o whereunto_o he_o will_v compare_v his_o haimo_n be_v rehearse_v more_o at_o large_a lib._n 1._o cap._n 18._o and_o that_o of_o cyrill_n cap._n 15._o in_o 6._o joan._n hesk._n the_o six_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n proceed_v upon_o the_o same_o text_n by_o s._n cyrill_n and_o s._n thomas_n hesk._n cyrill_n who_o unfit_o he_o match_v with_o thomas_n of_o aquine_n be_v cite_v in_o 17._o joan._n cum_fw-la trinitas_fw-la unum_fw-la natura_fw-la sit_fw-la etc_n etc_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o trinity_n in_o nature_n be_v one_o let_v we_o consider_v how_o we_o ourselves_o also_o among_o ourselves_o corporal_o and_o with_o god_n spiritual_o be_v one_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n come_v out_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n his_o father_n and_o possess_v in_o his_o nature_n the_o whole_a father_n be_v make_v flesh_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o have_v unspeakable_o join_v and_o unite_a himself_o to_o our_o nature_n for_o he_o that_o be_v god_n by_o nature_n be_v make_v man_n in_o deed_n not_o theophorus_n that_o be_v have_v god_n in_o he_o by_o grace_n as_o they_o that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o mystery_n do_v contend_v but_o he_o be_v both_o very_a god_n and_o very_a man_n so_o he_o have_v join_v together_o in_o himself_o that_o be_v one_o those_o thing_n which_o according_a to_o nature_n differ_v very_o much_o among_o themselves_o and_o have_v make_v we_o partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n for_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v the_o dwell_n be_v first_o in_o christ_n and_o from_o he_o have_v pierce_a into_o we_o when_o be_v make_v man_n he_o himself_o anoint_v and_o sanctify_v his_o temple_n with_o his_o own_o spirit_n the_o beginning_n therefore_o and_o the_o way_n by_o which_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o be_v unite_v to_o god_n be_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n for_o we_o be_v all_o sanctify_a in_o he_o therefore_o that_o he_o may_v unite_v every_o one_o between_o ourselves_o &_o god_n although_o we_o be_v asunder_o both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n yet_o he_o have_v find_v out_o a_o mean_a agreeable_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o father_n &_o his_o own_o wisdom_n for_o blessing_n the_o believer_n by_o the_o mystical_a communion_n by_o his_o body_n he_o have_v make_v we_o one_o body_n both_o with_o himself_o and_o also_o among_o ourselves_o for_o who_o shall_v think_v they_o strange_a from_o this_o natural_a union_n which_o by_o the_o union_n of_o one_o holy_a body_n be_v unite_v in_o one_o christ_n for_o if_o we_o all_o eat_v one_o bread_n we_o be_v all_o make_v one_o body_n for_o christ_n suffer_v we_o not_o to_o be_v divide_v and_o disjoin_v therefore_o all_o the_o church_n be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o every_o one_o of_o we_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n after_o s._n paul_n for_o be_v conjoin_v to_o one_o christ_n by_o his_o body_n because_o we_o have_v receive_v he_o in_o we_o which_o be_v indivisible_a our_o member_n be_v rather_o appropriate_v to_o he_o then_o to_o us._n concern_v the_o unity_n of_o god_n the_o father_n with_o the_o son_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o man_n in_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n with_o their_o head_n which_o m._n hesk._n note_v out_o of_o this_o place_n of_o cyril_n it_o shall_v be_v no_o need_n to_o speak_v see_v there_o be_v no_o controversy_n between_o we_o but_o that_o these_o three_o unity_n be_v there_o only_o of_o the_o manner_n how_o we_o be_v unite_v be_v the_o difference_n we_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o whether_o by_o eat_v the_o same_o with_o our_o mouth_n or_o by_o faith_n through_o the_o unspeakable_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v all_o the_o question_n all_o the_o hold_n he_o catch_v of_o this_o place_n be_v that_o cyrill_n call_v it_o a_o natural_a union_n as_o he_o do_v also_o in_o the_o same_o place_n a_o corporal_a union_n by_o which_o he_o mean_v not_o that_o we_o be_v unite_v after_o a_o natural_a manner_n or_o after_o a_o bodily_a manner_n but_o that_o we_o be_v unite_v unto_o the_o very_a humane_a nature_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o after_o a_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a manner_n for_o thus_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o place_n i_o mean_v in_o lib._n 11._o cap._n 26._o of_o cyril_n upon_o the_o 17._o of_o john_n which_o m._n hesk._n note_v book_n belike_o do_v not_o serve_v he_o to_o set_v down_o quod_fw-la autem_fw-la corporalis_fw-la haec_fw-la unio_fw-la ad_fw-la christum_n participatione_fw-la carnis_fw-la eius_fw-la acquiritur_fw-la ipse_fw-la rursus_fw-la paulus_n de_fw-la mysterio_fw-la pietatis_fw-la differens_fw-la testatur_fw-la quod_fw-la alijs_fw-la inquit_fw-la generationibus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la agnitum_fw-la filijs_fw-la hominum_fw-la sicut_fw-la nunc_fw-la revelatum_fw-la est_fw-la sanctis_fw-la apostolis_fw-la eius_fw-la &_o prophetis_fw-la in_o spiritu_fw-la esse_fw-la gentes_fw-la cohaeredes_fw-la &_o concorpores_fw-la &_o comparticipes_fw-la promissionis_fw-la in_o christo._n si_fw-la autem_fw-la omnes_fw-la inter_fw-la nos_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la unum_fw-la sumus_fw-la corpus_fw-la nec_fw-la inter_fw-la nos_fw-la solùm_fw-la verùum_fw-la etiam_fw-la cum_fw-la eo_fw-la qui_fw-la per_fw-la carnem_fw-la svam_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la transivit_fw-la quomodo_fw-la universi_fw-la &_o inter_fw-la nos_fw-la &_o in_o christ_n unum_fw-la non_fw-la erimus_fw-la and_o that_o this_o corporal_a union_n unto_o christ_n be_v obtain_v by_o participation_n of_o his_o flesh_n paul_n himself_o again_o do_v testify_v dispute_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n which_o in_o other_o age_n say_v he_o be_v not_o know_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v now_o reveal_v to_o his_o holy_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n in_o the_o spirit_n that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v coheir_n and_o of_o the_o same_o body_n and_o compartner_n of_o the_o promise_n in_o christ_n if_o then_o we_o be_v all_o one_o body_n among_o ourselves_o in_o christ_n and_o not_o among_o ourselves_o only_o but_o also_o with_o he_o which_o by_o his_o flesh_n be_v come_v unto_o we_o how_o shall_v we_o not_o be_v all_o one_o both_o among_o ourselves_o and_o in_o christ_n this_o place_n of_o paul_n by_o which_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o gentile_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v one_o body_n with_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o jew_n speak_v nothing_o of_o eat_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o of_o the_o spiritual_a incorporation_n by_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n now_o make_v common_a unto_o the_o gentile_n with_o the_o jew_n whereof_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o a_o bare_a sign_n but_o a_o lively_a and_o effectual_a seal_n and_o confirmation_n moreover_o the_o same_o cyril_n in_o the_o same_o book_n cap._n 22._o in_o 17._o joan_n write_v thus_o nihil_fw-la ergo_fw-la mali_fw-la accidere_fw-la vobis_fw-la potest_fw-la aiâ—_n si_fw-la carne_fw-la alfueâ—o_fw-la cum_fw-la deitatis_fw-la incae_n potestas_fw-la quÄ™e_fw-la vos_fw-la huc_fw-la usque_fw-la seruavit_fw-la in_fw-la posterum_fw-la etiam_fw-la seruatura_fw-la fit_n hÄ™c_fw-la non_fw-la ideo_fw-la dicimus_fw-la quia_fw-la domini_fw-la corpuâ—_n non_fw-la magni_fw-la aestimemus_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la mirabiles_fw-la hos_fw-la effectus_fw-la gloriae_fw-la denoâ—is_fw-la attribuendos_fw-la pat_o amus_fw-la nam_fw-la ipsum_fw-la etiam_fw-la domini_fw-la corpus_fw-la coniuâ—cti_fw-la virtue_n
no_o man_n of_o learning_n will_v acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v he_o and_o see_v the_o greek_a liturgy_n be_v very_a unlike_o the_o latin_a mass_n he_o do_v but_o mock_v the_o ignorant_a reader_n to_o say_v they_o be_v all_o one_o final_o he_o do_v most_o absurd_o conclude_v that_o his_o mass_n shall_v be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o saint_n augustine_n rule_n ad_fw-la jan._n ep._n 118._o that_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o universal_a church_n observe_v throughout_o the_o world_n we_o may_v understand_v that_o they_o be_v retain_v as_o ordain_v either_o of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o or_o of_o the_o general_a counsel_n who_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n be_v most_o profitable_a illa_fw-la que_fw-la per_fw-la orbem_fw-la universa_fw-la obseruat_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la datur_fw-la intelligi_fw-la vel_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la apostolis_n well_fw-mi a_o plenarijs_fw-la concilijs_fw-la quorum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la saluberrim_fw-la a_o authoritas_fw-la statuta_fw-la retineri_fw-la thus_o have_v m._n hes._n cite_v augustine_n to_o have_v a_o start_a hole_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n but_o saint_n augustine_n word_n be_v somewhat_o otherwise_o illae_fw-la autem_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la scripta_fw-la sed_fw-la tradita_fw-la custodimus_fw-la quÄ™_n quidem_fw-la toto_fw-la terrarum_fw-la orbe_fw-la obseruantur_fw-la datur_fw-la intelligi_fw-la vel_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la apostolis_n vel_fw-la plenarijs_fw-la concilijs_fw-la quorum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la saluberrima_fw-la authoritas_fw-la commendata_fw-la atque_fw-la statuta_fw-la retineri_fw-la sicuti_fw-la quod_fw-la domini_fw-la passio_fw-la &_o resurrectio_fw-la &_o ascensio_fw-la in_o coelum_fw-la &_o adventus_fw-la de_fw-la coelo_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la anniversaria_fw-la solennitate_fw-la celebrantur_fw-la &_o si_fw-la quid_fw-la eliud_fw-la â—ale_fw-la occurrerit_fw-la quod_fw-la seruatur_fw-la ab_fw-la universis_fw-la quacunque_fw-la se_fw-la diffundat_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la those_o thing_n which_o we_o observe_v being_n not_o write_v but_o deliver_v which_o true_o be_v observe_v throughout_o all_o the_o world_n it_o be_v give_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o they_o be_v retain_v as_o commend_v and_o decree_v either_o by_o the_o apostle_n or_o by_o general_a counsel_n who_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n be_v most_o wholesome_a as_o that_o the_o passion_n &_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n and_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o heaven_n be_v celebrate_v with_o yearly_a solemnity_n or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o like_a matter_n which_o be_v observe_v of_o all_o man_n wheresoever_o the_o church_n spread_v herself_o but_o see_v the_o popish_a mass_n be_v unknown_a to_o the_o world_n in_o augustine_n time_n &_o never_o use_v throughout_o the_o world_n of_o all_o man_n for_o the_o oriental_a church_n never_o receive_v it_o to_o this_o day_n if_o it_o have_v no_o better_a hold_n than_o it_o get_v by_o this_o place_n of_o augustine_n it_o must_v needs_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o name_n &_o form_n of_o the_o mass_n in_o the_o next_o chapter_n we_o shall_v hear_v of_o the_o matter_n or_o substance_n of_o the_o mass_n itself_o the_o three_o and_o thirty_o chapter_n treat_v of_o the_o mass_n itself_o hesk._n master_n heskins_n first_o with_o rail_a term_n fulke_n take_v exception_n to_o the_o proclaimer_n division_n of_o the_o mass_n into_o four_o part_n prayer_n consecration_n receive_v doctrine_n except_o he_o add_v oblation_n as_o the_o five_o or_o comprehend_v it_o under_o the_o name_n of_o consecration_n moreover_o he_o say_v this_o be_v but_o a_o description_n of_o mass_n in_o the_o large_a signification_n but_o the_o mass_n itself_o proper_o be_v the_o holy_a consecration_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o holy_a oblation_n and_o offering_n of_o the_o same_o in_o the_o memorial_n and_o remembrance_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o death_n with_o humble_a and_o lowly_a thanks_n lawde_n and_o praise_n for_o the_o same_o and_o holy_a receive_n of_o that_o body_n and_o blood_n so_o consecrate_v here_o be_v the_o lion_n skin_n cover_v the_o ass_n but_o yet_o not_o so_o close_o but_o the_o long_a ear_n may_v be_v see_v hang_v out_o for_o as_o the_o form_n of_o these_o word_n for_o the_o most_o part_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o holy_a communion_n so_o almost_o by_o every_o word_n he_o understand_v another_o thing_n then_o either_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v teach_v as_o we_o shall_v best_o see_v in_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o part_n which_o follow_v first_o where_o he_o say_v the_o proclaimer_n can_v abide_v consecration_n he_o say_v false_o for_o both_o he_o grant_v consecration_n and_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n but_o not_o the_o popish_a charm_a nor_o their_o carnal_a manner_n of_o presence_n which_o how_o they_o be_v prove_v by_o m._n heskin_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_n oblation_n the_o second_o part_n he_o say_v be_v prove_v in_o the_o first_o book_n and_o declaration_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o melchisedech_n damascen_n malachi_n and_o in_o the_o 37._o chapter_n in_o the_o same_o place_n let_v the_o reader_n consider_v the_o answer_n in_o receive_v which_o be_v the_o third_o part_n two_o thing_n say_v master_n heskin_n offend_v the_o proclaimer_n that_o be_v receive_v under_o one_o kind_n and_o receive_v of_o the_o priest_n alone_o the_o former_a be_v defend_v by_o he_o lib._n 2._o from_o the_o 64._o chap._n to_o the_o end_n of_o 67._o chap._n &_o there_o it_o be_v in_o this_o book_n confute_v the_o private_a receive_n he_o say_v shall_v be_v defend_v afterward_o in_o doctrine_n the_o 4._o part_n he_o know_v not_o what_o fault_n the_o proclaimer_n can_v find_v wherein_o be_v great_a fault_n of_o all_o but_o m._n heskins_n will_v have_v nothing_o to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o mass_n but_o the_o gospel_n and_o pistol_n and_o other_o scripture_n that_o be_v read_v in_o it_o in_o prayer_n the_o five_o and_o last_o part_n he_o find_v two_o fault_n namely_o prayer_n to_o saintes_n and_o for_o the_o dead_a for_o trial_n of_o these_o he_o will_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o be_v well_o he_o can_v have_v no_o recourse_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o to_o the_o most_o ancient_a church_n which_o be_v proper_o call_v the_o primitive_a church_n although_o these_o two_o error_n be_v of_o great_a antiquity_n but_o before_o m._n heskin_n undertake_v these_o trial_n he_o gird_v at_o the_o communion_n minister_v in_o cope_v and_o the_o proclaimer_n wear_v aaron_n garment_n for_o a_o bishopric_n if_o the_o popish_a priest_n have_v no_o more_o pleasure_n to_o say_v mass_n in_o their_o vestment_n than_o the_o proclaimer_n to_o minister_v in_o cope_v i_o think_v the_o common_a sort_n of_o papist_n will_v have_v less_o devotion_n to_o the_o mass_n than_o god_n people_n have_v to_o the_o communion_n when_o it_o be_v minister_v without_o any_o ceremonial_a attire_n but_o master_n heskin_n will_v prove_v that_o never_o yet_o be_v hear_v off_o that_o christ_n himself_o say_v mass_n for_o he_o institute_v the_o mass_n in_o his_o last_o supper_n and_o that_o he_o will_v prove_v by_o cyprian_a but_o why_o do_v he_o not_o rather_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o evangelist_n forsooth_o because_o the_o scripture_n have_v no_o such_o unproper_a speech_n to_o make_v any_o show_n of_o the_o mass_n as_o cyprian_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n have_v well_o let_v we_o hear_v how_o cyprian_n affirm_v that_o christ_n say_v mass_n master_n heskins_n say_v first_o for_o the_o consecration_n lib._n 2._o ep._n 3._o he_o write_v thus_o ut_fw-la in_o genesi_fw-la etc_n etc_n that_o the_o blessing_n in_o genesis_n by_o melchisedech_n the_o priest_n may_v be_v due_o celebrate_v about_o abraham_n the_o image_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n appoint_v in_o bread_n and_o wine_n go_v before_o which_o thing_n our_o lord_n perfect_v and_o fulfil_v offer_v bread_n &_o the_o cup_n mix_v with_o wine_n and_o he_o that_o be_v that_o fullness_n have_v fulfil_v the_o verity_n of_o the_o prefigure_v image_n in_o these_o word_n m._n heskin_n forget_v that_o christ_n offer_v bread_n &_o wine_n glose_v upon_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o image_n fulfil_v by_o christ_n and_o express_v by_o cyprian_a in_o other_o word_n obtulit_fw-la etc_n etc_n he_o offer_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o melchisedech_n have_v offer_v that_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n even_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n here_o again_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n offer_v by_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n as_o it_o be_v offer_v by_o melchisedech_n hitherto_o no_o word_n of_o consecration_n nor_o of_o the_o carnal_a manner_n of_o presence_n but_o direct_o against_o it_o now_o let_v we_o hear_v how_o he_o prove_v oblation_n quaerendum_fw-la est_fw-la etc_n etc_n it_o must_v be_v ask_v who_o they_o have_v follow_v for_o if_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v
christ_n none_o but_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v we_o must_v then_o obey_v and_o do_v that_o which_o christ_n do_v and_o which_o he_o command_v to_o be_v do_v here_o master_n heskins_n note_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n i_o answer_v even_o as_o the_o bread_n be_v his_o body_n &_o the_o wine_n his_o blood_n but_o that_o christ_n command_v the_o church_n to_o offer_v this_o sacrifice_n in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o he_o teach_v plain_o say_v m._n heskins_n yea_o sir_n but_o where_o do_v he_o teach_v either_o plain_o or_o obscure_o that_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v the_o matter_n in_o question_n and_o not_o the_o name_n of_o sacrifice_n use_v by_o cyprian_n unproper_o &_o figurative_o mean_v a_o remembrance_n and_o thanksgiving_n for_o the_o only_o once_o offer_v sacrifice_n of_o christ_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v his_o word_n quod_fw-la si_fw-la nec_fw-la minimia_fw-la etc_n etc_n if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o break_v the_o least_o of_o the_o lord_n commandment_n how_o much_o more_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a to_o infringe_v or_o break_v thing_n so_o great_a so_o weighty_a so_o appertein_v to_o the_o very_a sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n passion_n and_o our_o redemption_n or_o by_o man_n tradition_n to_o change_v it_o into_o any_o other_o thing_n than_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n for_o if_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o god_n be_v himself_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o he_o himself_o first_o do_v offer_v sacrifice_n and_o command_v this_o to_o be_v do_v in_o his_o remembrance_n that_o priest_n supply_v the_o room_n of_o christ_n true_o which_o follow_v that_o which_o christ_n do_v and_o then_o he_o offer_v a_o true_a &_o full_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o church_n to_o god_n the_o father_n if_o he_o so_o begin_v to_o offer_v as_o he_o have_v see_v christ_n himself_o to_o have_v offer_v here_o m._n hesk._n reprove_v our_o ministration_n in_o two_o point_n first_o for_o that_o we_o minister_v with_o wine_n alone_o contrary_a to_o christ_n institution_n but_o when_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o christ_n add_v water_n to_o his_o cup_n of_o wine_n we_o will_v grant_v it_o to_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o his_o institution_n and_o not_o before_o second_o he_o reason_v if_o it_o be_v so_o great_a a_o matter_n to_o take_v away_o wine_n or_o water_n from_o the_o ministration_n it_o be_v much_o great_a to_o take_v away_o christ_n body_n there_o fro_o but_o it_o be_v as_o false_a that_o we_o take_v away_o his_o body_n as_o it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o take_v away_o his_o blood_n now_o concern_v the_o term_n sacrifice_n use_v by_o s._n cyprian_n his_o word_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n declare_v plain_o that_o he_o use_v it_o as_o i_o say_v before_o unproper_o et_fw-la quia_fw-la passionis_fw-la eius_fw-la mentionem_fw-la insacrificijs_fw-la omnibus_fw-la facimus_fw-la passio_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la domini_fw-la sacrificiumâ—_n quod_fw-la offerimus_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la quà m_fw-la quod_fw-la ille_fw-la fecit_fw-la facere_fw-la debemus_fw-la and_o because_o we_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o passion_n in_o all_o our_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o we_o offer_v be_v the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n we_o ought_v to_o do_v nothing_o but_o that_o he_o have_v do_v by_o this_o you_o see_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v christ_n even_o as_o it_o be_v the_o passion_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o sacramental_a memorial_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o of_o his_o passion_n &_o not_o otherwise_o but_o master_n heskin_n take_v occasion_n of_o the_o former_a say_n of_o cyprian_a by_o he_o cite_v rail_v at_o his_o pleasure_n upon_o the_o author_n of_o the_o apology_n for_o say_v the_o contention_n between_o luther_n and_o zwinglius_fw-la be_v about_o a_o small_a matter_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n in_o comparison_n of_o these_o chief_a and_o necessary_a point_n of_o religion_n in_o which_o they_o do_v agree_v and_o if_o you_o make_v the_o most_o of_o it_o yet_o be_v it_o no_o great_a than_o the_o matter_n of_o rebaptise_v wherein_o cyprian_n his_o author_n dissent_v from_o cornelius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n nevertheless_o master_n heskin_n return_v to_o urge_v the_o image_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n set_v forth_o in_o melchisedeches_n feast_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n bring_v in_o tertullian_n contra_fw-la martion_n ita_fw-la nunc_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la suum_fw-la in_o vino_fw-la consecravit_fw-la qui_fw-la sunc_fw-la viâ—â—um_fw-la in_o sanguine_fw-la figuravit_fw-la so_o now_o he_o have_v consecrate_v his_o blood_n in_o wine_n which_o then_o figure_v wine_n in_o blood_n he_o quote_v not_o the_o place_n lest_o his_o falsification_n may_v appear_v for_o first_o he_o apply_v this_o figure_n to_o melchisedech_n which_o tertullian_n do_v to_o juda_n and_o translate_v vinum_fw-la in_o sanguine_fw-la figuravit_fw-la he_o figure_v wine_n in_o his_o blood_n whereas_o tertullian_n speak_v of_o the_o blessing_n that_o jacob_n give_v to_o juda_n that_o he_o shall_v wash_v his_o garment_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o grape_n say_v he_o figure_v wine_n by_o blood_n that_o be_v by_o the_o name_n of_o blood_n of_o the_o grape_n he_o mean_v figurative_o wine_n as_o for_o the_o name_n of_o consecration_n in_o the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o we_o neither_o abhor_v nor_o refuse_v to_o use_v but_o he_o have_v never_o do_v with_o melchisedeches_n bread_n &_o wine_n &_o when_o all_o come_v to_o all_o christ_n offer_v neither_o bread_n nor_o wine_n as_o they_o say_v yet_o m._n heskins_n affirm_v if_o he_o will_v abide_v by_o it_o that_o christ_n offer_v bread_n &_o wine_n in_o verity_n but_o if_o you_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o mean_v bread_n and_o wine_n in_o truth_n and_o verity_n he_o will_v say_v no_o very_o so_o m._n hesk._n verity_n be_v contradictory_a to_o truth_n to_o draw_v to_o a_o end_n he_o cite_v ambrose_n in_o praefatione_fw-la missae_fw-la in_o coena_fw-la do._n christus_fw-la formam_fw-la sacrificij_fw-la perennis_fw-la instituens_fw-la hostiam_fw-la se_fw-la primus_fw-la obtulit_fw-la &_o primus_fw-la docuit_fw-la offerri_fw-la etc_n etc_n christ_n institute_v a_o form_n of_o perpetual_a sacrifice_n first_o offer_v himself_o for_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o first_o teach_v it_o to_o be_v offer_v but_o where_o master_n heskins_n find_v this_o authority_n i_o leave_v to_o all_o learned_a man_n to_o consider_v when_o there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o title_n in_o all_o the_o work_n of_o saint_n ambrose_n that_o be_v print_v new_a or_o old_a therefore_o whether_o he_o feign_v it_o himself_o or_o follow_v some_o other_o forger_n he_o show_v his_o honest_a and_o faithful_a deal_n but_o if_o we_o shall_v admit_v this_o testimony_n as_o lawful_a whereas_o it_o be_v but_o a_o counterfeit_n yet_o understand_v how_o the_o ancient_a writer_n abuse_v the_o name_n of_o sacrifice_n for_o a_o memorial_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o not_o for_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n it_o help_v master_n heskin_n nothing_o at_o all_o saint_n ambrose_n himself_o very_o improper_o use_v the_o name_n of_o hostia_fw-la or_o sacrifice_v as_o de_fw-fr virgin_n lib._n 1._o virgo_fw-la matris_fw-la hostia_fw-la est_fw-la cvius_fw-la quotidiano_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la vis_fw-la divina_fw-la placatur_fw-la a_o virgin_n be_v the_o host_n or_o sacrifice_n of_o her_o mother_n by_o who_o daily_a sacrifice_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v pacify_v if_o master_n heskin_n can_v find_v thus_o much_o in_o saint_n ambrose_n for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n he_o will_v triumph_v out_o of_o measure_n that_o he_o have_v find_v it_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n even_o for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n do_v this_o in_o rememembraunce_n of_o i_o be_v expound_v of_o the_o father_n for_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a but_o who_o so_o list_v to_o hear_v the_o truth_n need_v not_o to_o be_v deceive_v in_o the_o word_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o phrase_n of_o offer_v use_v by_o the_o old_a writer_n which_o be_v not_o proper_o but_o figurative_o etc_o etc_o sometime_o abusive_o for_o further_a instruction_n of_o consecration_n and_o oblation_n he_o send_v his_o reader_n back_o to_o the_o 2._o book_n 41._o chapter_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n for_o the_o rest_n unto_o the_o 1._o book_n 33._o chapter_n to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o book_n and_o even_o in_o the_o same_o place_n shall_v the_o reader_n find_v my_o answer_n hesk._n the_o four_o and_o thirty_o chapter_n show_v the_o use_n of_o the_o mass_n use_v and_o practise_v by_o the_o apostle_n fulk_n it_o be_v marvel_v the_o apostle_n be_v such_o great_a sayer_n of_o mass_n and_o yet_o never_o make_v one_o word_n mention_v of_o it_o in_o all_o their_o write_n but_o we_o must_v see_v what_o master_n heskin_n can_v pick_v out_o of_o they_o and_o first_o he_o make_v another_o division_n of_o his_o mass_n into_o inward_a
sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n or_o a_o memorial_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o judge_v how_o the_o doctrine_n that_o the_o papist_n do_v now_o hold_v of_o the_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n do_v agree_v with_o the_o ancient_a liturgy_n ascribe_v to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n hesk._n the_o eight_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n treat_v of_o the_o prayer_n for_o acceptation_n of_o the_o oblation_n or_o sacrifice_n make_v in_o the_o mass_n and_o use_v as_o well_o by_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o father_n fulk_n that_o the_o apostle_n and_o father_n commend_v to_o god_n by_o prayer_n the_o sacrifice_n which_o they_o offer_v it_o be_v a_o manifest_a argument_n that_o they_o offer_v not_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o that_o need_v no_o commendation_n of_o our_o prayer_n they_o pray_v therefore_o that_o their_o sacrifice_n of_o thanks_n give_v and_o dutiful_a service_n celebrate_v in_o the_o memory_n of_o christ_n death_n may_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n as_o you_o shall_v see_v by_o all_o their_o prayer_n first_o the_o liturgy_n untrue_o ascribe_v to_o james_n pray_v thus_o pro_fw-la oblatis_fw-la etc_n etc_n for_o these_o offer_v and_o sanctify_a precious_a heavenly_a unspeakable_a immaculate_a glorious_a fearful_a horrible_a divine_a gift_n let_v we_o pray_v to_o our_o lord_n god_n that_o our_o lord_n god_n accept_v they_o into_o his_o holy_a &_o heavenly_a mental_a and_o spiritual_a altar_n for_o a_o savour_n of_o spiritual_a sweet_a smell_n may_v give_v we_o again_o and_o send_v unto_o we_o the_o divine_a grace_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a spirit_n these_o sanctify_a gift_n can_v not_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v holy_a of_o they_o selue_fw-mi but_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n sanctify_v to_o be_v a_o memorial_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n saint_n clement_n if_o we_o believe_v nicholas_n methon_n pray_v thus_o rogamus_fw-la etc_n etc_n we_o pray_v thou_o that_o with_o merciful_a and_o cheerful_a countenance_n thou_o will_v look_v upon_o these_o gift_n set_v before_o thou_o thou_o god_n which_o have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o thing_n and_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v please_v with_o they_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o thy_o christ._n these_o word_n be_v plain_a that_o he_o offer_v not_o christ_n but_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v sanctify_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n namely_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v they_o worthy_o in_o the_o liturgy_n impute_v to_o basil_n the_o priest_n pray_v thus_o dominum_fw-la postulemus_fw-la etc_n etc_n let_v we_o desire_v the_o lord_n for_o these_o offer_v and_o sanctify_v the_o most_o honourable_a gift_n of_o our_o lord_n god_n and_o for_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o good_n of_o our_o soul_n that_o the_o most_o merciful_a god_n which_o have_v receive_v they_o in_o his_o holy_a heavenly_a intelligible_a altar_n for_o a_o savour_n of_o sweet_a smell_a will_v send_v unto_o we_o the_o grace_n and_o communion_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n the_o same_o word_n in_o a_o manner_n be_v in_o the_o liturgy_n father_v upon_o saint_n chrysostom_n though_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o it_o be_v write_v seven_o hundred_o year_n after_o his_o death_n as_o be_v show_v before_o pro_fw-la oblatis_fw-la etc_n etc_n for_o the_o offer_a and_o sanctify_a precious_a gift_n let_v we_o pray_v the_o lord_n that_o our_o merciful_a god_n who_o have_v receive_v they_o in_o his_o holy_a heavenly_a intelligible_a altar_n may_v send_v we_o therefore_o grace_n &_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n master_n heskin_n will_v have_v we_o note_v that_o these_o father_n seem_v to_o pray_v for_o their_o sacrifice_n which_o we_o note_v very_o willing_o for_o thereby_o be_v prove_v that_o their_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n for_o that_o need_v no_o commendation_n of_o our_o prayer_n well_o s._n ambrose_n follow_v lib._n de_fw-fr sacr._n 4._o cap._n 6._o petimus_fw-la etc_n etc_n we_o pray_v and_o desire_n that_o thou_o will_v receive_v this_o oblation_n in_o thy_o high_a altar_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o angel_n as_o thou_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o receive_v the_o gift_n of_o thy_o servant_n righteous_a abel_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o patriarch_n abraham_n and_o that_o which_o thy_o high_a priest_n melchisedech_n offer_v to_o thou_o the_o very_a name_n of_o god_n heavenly_a mental_a intelligible_a holy_a &_o high_a altar_n do_v argue_v a_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n and_o not_o a_o real_a oblation_n of_o the_o natural_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n next_o to_o these_o liturgy_n master_n heskins_n adjoin_v the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o popish_a mass_n agree_v in_o effect_n with_o these_o of_o ambrose_n but_o nothing_o at_o all_o in_o understanding_n for_o that_o the_o papist_n esteem_v their_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v very_a christ_n god_n and_o man_n which_o none_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v for_o which_o cause_n the_o bishop_n of_o sarum_n just_o reprove_v those_o three_o blasphemy_n in_o their_o canon_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o word_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o understanding_n of_o they_o the_o first_o that_o they_o seem_v to_o make_v christ_n in_o his_o father_n displeasure_n that_o he_o need_v a_o mortal_a man_n to_o be_v his_o spokesman_n the_o second_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n shall_v in_o no_o better_a wise_n be_v receive_v of_o his_o father_n than_o a_o lamb_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o abel_n the_o three_o that_o they_o desire_v a_o angel_n may_v come_v and_o carry_v away_o christ_n body_n into_o heaven_n these_o three_o blasphemy_n m._n heskins_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o avoid_v or_o excuse_v to_o the_o first_o after_o many_o loud_a outcry_n and_o beastly_a rail_n against_o that_o godly_a learned_a father_n of_o bless_a memory_n he_o answer_v defend_v it_o first_o by_o example_n of_o these_o ancient_a liturgy_n that_o they_o pray_v for_o their_o sacrifice_n but_o this_o help_v he_o not_o for_o they_o neither_o thought_n nor_o say_v that_o their_o sacrifice_n be_v very_a christ_n god_n and_o man_n but_o a_o sacrament_n and_o memorial_n of_o he_o afterwards_o he_o say_v the_o meaning_n of_o their_o church_n be_v not_o to_o pray_v for_o christ_n but_o by_o christ_n to_o obtain_v favour_n because_o they_o say_v in_o the_o end_n of_o every_o prayer_n per_fw-la christum_n dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la by_o our_o lord_n christ._n but_o this_o hole_n be_v too_o narrow_a for_o he_o to_o creep_v out_o at_o for_o he_o confess_v that_o he_o pray_v for_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o he_o affirm_v that_o his_o sacrifice_n be_v christ_n therefore_o he_o pray_v for_o christ._n to_o avoid_v the_o second_o blasphemy_n he_o say_v that_o the_o meaning_n of_o their_o church_n be_v not_o to_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v accept_v the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v acceptable_a of_o itself_o but_o their_o devotion_n and_o service_n and_o themselves_o the_o offerer_n as_o he_o do_v accept_v abel_n and_o his_o sacrifice_n etc_n etc_n and_o so_o fly_v to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o old_a liturgy_n but_o that_o will_v not_o serve_v he_o for_o their_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o service_n and_o duty_n of_o thanksgiving_n in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o they_o may_v well_o pray_v that_o their_o sacrifice_n may_v be_v accept_v as_o abel_n and_o his_o sacrifice_n as_o no_n and_o his_o burn_a offering_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n but_o this_o meaning_n will_v not_o stand_v with_o the_o word_n of_o their_o canon_n which_o be_v that_o god_n will_v accept_v the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o accept_v the_o gift_n of_o his_o just_a servant_n abel_n etc_n etc_n therefore_o they_o must_v either_o change_v the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n or_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o second_o accusation_n by_o the_o meaning_n of_o their_o church_n can_v not_o stand_v how_o so_o ever_o hugo_n &_o heskins_n will_v seem_v to_o salve_v or_o rather_o to_o daub_v up_o the_o matter_n to_o the_o three_o and_o last_o he_o answer_v deny_v that_o the_o meaning_n of_o their_o church_n be_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v carry_v by_o a_o angel_n but_o that_o their_o prayer_n shall_v be_v offer_v by_o a_o angel_n or_o angel_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_o make_v a_o long_a and_o needless_a discourse_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n and_o how_o they_o offer_v our_o prayer_n to_o god_o which_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n affirm_v that_o a_o angel_n must_v be_v send_v to_o
he_o use_v this_o reason_n all_o thing_n forbid_v we_o to_o do_v as_o the_o adversary_n say_v be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n private_a mass_n &_o sole_a receive_n be_v not_o forbid_v in_o scripture_n therefore_o they_o may_v be_v do_v his_o mayor_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o adversary_n but_o which_o of_o his_o adversary_n say_v that_o all_o thing_n forbid_v be_v forbid_v by_o name_n in_o deed_n we_o say_v that_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n commandment_n be_v forbid_v so_o be_v private_a mass_n &_o sole_a receive_n therefore_o they_o be_v forbid_v that_o private_a mass_n &_o sole_a receive_n be_v contrary_a to_o god_n commandment_n it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v of_o a_o communion_n &_o not_o of_o a_o private_a mass_n or_o sole_a receive_n vnus_fw-la panis_fw-la etc_n etc_n one_o bread_n we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n etc_n etc_n after_o this_o fond_a argument_n which_o be_v return_v upon_o his_o own_o neck_n he_o cavil_v at_o the_o proclaimer_n word_n because_o he_o say_v he_o know_v they_o have_v such_o reply_n that_o as_z there_o be_v many_o thing_n speak_v in_o the_o old_a doctors_z of_o that_o communion_n so_o as_o many_o thing_n or_o more_o be_v speak_v by_o they_o of_o the_o private_a mass_n but_o this_o latter_a part_n say_v m._n hesk._n he_o pass_v over_o &_o will_v not_o rehearse_v one_o i_o can_v blame_v m._n hesk._n if_o he_o will_v fain_o have_v the_o bishop_n find_v something_o for_o he_o in_o the_o doctor_n that_o sound_v for_o the_o private_a mass_n because_o he_o can_v find_v nothing_o himself_o but_o when_o the_o bishop_n say_v he_o know_v they_o have_v such_o reply_n he_o do_v not_o grant_v that_o their_o reply_n be_v true_a but_o deny_v it_o as_o false_a and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o any_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o old_a doctor_n that_o may_v seem_v to_o favour_v the_o private_a mass_n yet_o what_o obligation_n have_v m._n hes._n of_o the_o bishop_n wherein_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o show_v it_o forth_o in_o a_o sermon_n i_o use_v more_o word_n about_o this_o cavil_v than_o the_o matter_n need_v â–ª_o only_o to_o show_v the_o foolish_a forwardness_n &_o perverse_a foolishness_n of_o this_o man_n that_o will_v seek_v a_o knot_n in_o a_o rush_n to_o take_v occasion_n to_o rail_v and_o slander_v but_o to_o the_o purpose_n m._n hes._n confess_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o people_n do_v often_o communicate_v address_v himself_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o sacrament_n may_v lawful_o be_v receive_v of_o one_o alone_a and_o that_o by_o justinus_n who_o both_o cranmer_n &_o the_o proclaimer_n he_o say_v do_v pitiful_o abuse_v and_o truncat_o allege_v but_o he_o himself_o do_v falsify_v and_o truncat_o allege_v as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o but_o first_o i_o wish_v the_o reader_n to_o consider_v that_o he_o have_v forsake_v his_o private_a mass_n for_o which_o be_v no_o show_n in_o the_o doctor_n and_o flee_v to_o sole_a receive_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n or_o in_o superstitious_a abuse_n which_o prove_v not_o that_o any_o private_a mass_n be_v say_v justinê°_n he_o cite_v thus_o diaconi_fw-la distribuunt_fw-la etc_n etc_n the_o deacon_n deliver_v of_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n and_o wine_n and_o water_n to_o every_o one_o that_o be_v present_a and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o away_o they_o carry_v it_o home_o to_o they_o in_o this_o translation_n he_o leave_v out_o ad_fw-la participandum_fw-la to_o be_v receive_v which_o be_v in_o his_o latin_a text_n and_o only_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o delivery_n omit_v for_o what_o use_v it_o be_v deliver_v in_o deed_n the_o greek_a be_v otherwise_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o distribution_n and_o participation_n of_o those_o thing_n for_o which_o thank_n have_v be_v give_v be_v make_v to_o every_o one_o &_o to_o they_o that_o be_v not_o present_a by_o the_o deacon_n there_o be_v send_v first_o i_o say_v as_o there_o be_v a_o communion_n confess_v of_o they_o that_o be_v present_a so_o it_o be_v not_o clear_v that_o that_o which_o be_v carry_v to_o they_o that_o be_v absent_a be_v carry_v as_o the_o sacrament_n but_o as_o alm_n but_o admit_v it_o be_v carry_v as_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o it_o be_v receive_v of_o every_o man_n alone_o but_o of_o every_o family_n which_o upon_o necessary_a cause_n be_v absent_a from_o the_o whole_a congregation_n or_o of_o diverse_a family_n meet_v in_o one_o which_o can_v not_o meet_v in_o the_o common_a assembly_n so_o that_o here_o be_v no_o private_a mass_n say_v but_o a_o communion_n minister_v neither_o be_v there_o so_o much_o as_o any_o sole_a receive_v prove_v which_o if_o it_o be_v yet_o prove_v it_o not_o the_o private_a mass_n and_o therefore_o all_o m._n heskins_n babble_v of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v one_o that_o be_v minister_v or_o receive_v in_o diverse_a place_n and_o at_o diverse_a time_n be_v vain_a and_o to_o no_o purpose_n and_o most_o fond_a it_o be_v that_o he_o compare_v it_o to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n which_o be_v but_o one_o to_o all_o man_n for_o of_o that_o i_o may_v thus_o reason_n though_o every_o man_n baptism_n be_v not_o a_o diverse_a baptism_n but_o all_o be_v one_o baptism_n as_o there_o be_v one_o faith_n and_o one_o god_n yet_o as_o no_o man_n be_v baptize_v by_o other_o man_n baptism_n but_o by_o his_o own_o so_o no_o man_n communicate_v with_o other_o communion_n but_o only_o in_o that_o action_n wherein_o he_o be_v a_o communicant_a himself_o therefore_o m._n heskins_n fantasy_n of_o one_o priest_n communicate_v with_o all_o priest_n in_o all_o place_n be_v overthrow_v by_o his_o own_o argument_n and_o similitude_n but_o he_o will_v prove_v sole_a receive_n by_o tertullian_n s._n cyprian_n basil_n and_o hierome_n by_o who_o he_o say_v it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o the_o godly_a bring_v with_o they_o a_o fine_a linen_n cloth_n or_o a_o pretty_a box_n to_o carry_v it_o home_o i_o find_v the_o sacramental_a bread_n in_o some_o old_a writer_n of_o credit_n carry_v in_o a_o cloth_n or_o a_o wicker_n basket_n but_o i_o remember_v not_o any_o pretty_a box_n for_o they_o have_v not_o such_o pretty_a cake_n six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n as_o m._n heskins_n imagine_v the_o pretty_a box_n serve_v to_o carry_v they_o in_o in_o the_o superstitious_a dialogue_n of_o pope_n gregory_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 56._o we_o read_v of_o two_o cake_n call_v coronae_fw-la which_o shall_v have_v be_v give_v to_o a_o poor_a man_n in_o alm_n for_o his_o service_n do_v in_o the_o bath_n but_o this_o suppose_a poor_a man_n be_v a_o ghost_n desire_v that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v offer_v in_o mass_n to_o redeem_v he_o out_o of_o that_o his_o purgatory_n out_o of_o this_o fable_n which_o gregory_n rehearse_v this_o truth_n be_v prove_v that_o the_o bread_n they_o say_v mass_n withal_o at_o that_o time_n be_v so_o great_a the_o two_o of_o these_o cake_n will_v give_v a_o poor_a man_n his_o dinner_n at_o the_o least_o for_o two_o of_o the_o popish_a sing_a cake_n will_v have_v do_v he_o small_a pleasure_n for_o his_o bodily_a relief_n for_o which_o at_o the_o first_o it_o be_v mean_v to_o be_v bestow_v but_o let_v we_o hear_v tertullian_n who_o write_v to_o his_o wife_n and_o dissuade_v she_o from_o marry_v with_o a_o infidel_n after_o his_o death_n say_v thus_o non_fw-la sciet_fw-la maritus_fw-la quid_fw-la secretò_fw-la ante_fw-la omnem_fw-la cibum_fw-la gust_n et_fw-la si_fw-la sciverit_fw-la panem_fw-la non_fw-la illum_fw-la credet_fw-la esse_fw-la qui_fw-la dicitur_fw-la shall_v not_o thy_o husband_n know_v what_o thou_o do_v secret_o eat_v before_o all_o meat_n and_o if_o he_o know_v it_o to_o be_v bread_n he_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v that_o bread_n which_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v i_o pass_v over_o how_o m._n heskins_n have_v corrupt_v tertullian_n by_o false_a point_v how_o be_v it_o he_o can_v gather_v nothing_o of_o this_o place_n but_o the_o superstitious_a receive_n of_o woman_n in_o corner_n and_o that_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n but_o their_o superstition_n prove_v neither_o sole_a receive_n to_o be_v good_a &_o much_o less_o private_a mass_n to_o be_v lawful_a that_o this_o custom_n be_v superstitious_a and_o naught_o m._n heskin_n can_v not_o deny_v for_o it_o be_v abolish_v by_o ancient_a counsel_n and_o the_o papist_n themselves_o do_v not_o observe_v it_o nor_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v use_v else_o why_o send_v they_o not_o over_o their_o consecrate_a cake_n to_o their_o friend_n as_o they_o do_v their_o agnus_n dei_fw-la their_o grain_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o such_o other_o gaud_n and_o babble_n but_o saint_n basil_n he_o ween_v give_v a_o notable_a testimony_n who_o write_v to_o
close_o master_n heskins_n answer_v this_o be_v a_o small_a fault_n and_o from_o the_o mass_n of_o s._n james_n fly_v to_o s._n basil_n mass_n where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o bishop_n pray_v secret_o yet_o he_o speak_v the_o word_n as_o they_o call_v they_o of_o consecration_n open_o the_o third_o comparison_n s._n james_n in_o his_o mass_n minister_v the_o communion_n to_o the_o people_n the_o papist_n in_o their_o mass_n receive_v they_o self_n alone_o to_o this_o he_o answer_v deny_v that_o s._n james_n do_v always_o minister_v the_o communion_n to_o the_o people_n which_o be_v a_o impudent_a shift_n except_o he_o will_v deny_v the_o form_n of_o that_o liturgy_n which_o prescribe_v the_o ministration_n to_o the_o people_n after_o the_o consecration_n his_o reason_n be_v because_o in_o chrysostom_n liturgy_n which_o be_v write_v more_o than_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o s._n james_n and_o false_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o chrysostom_n there_o be_v a_o rule_n what_o the_o priest_n shall_v do_v when_o there_o be_v no_o communicant_n the_o four_o comparison_n s._n james_n minister_v the_o communion_n to_o the_o people_n under_o both_o kind_n the_o papist_n in_o their_o mass_n in_o one_o kind_n only_o here_o have_v he_o none_o other_o refuge_n but_o to_o say_v that_o s._n james_n do_v not_o always_o minister_v under_o both_o kind_n then_o let_v he_o deny_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o liturgy_n which_o prescribe_v the_o communion_n to_o be_v minister_v in_o both_o kind_n the_o five_o comparison_n saint_n james_n preach_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n they_o in_o their_o mass_n have_v only_o a_o number_n of_o dumb_a gesture_n and_o ceremony_n which_o they_o themselves_o understand_v not_o and_o make_v no_o manner_n of_o mention_n of_o christ_n death_n m._n hes._n complain_v of_o the_o bishop_n repetition_n impute_v they_o to_o want_v of_o stuff_n when_o he_o himself_o most_o absurd_o repeat_v his_o three_o untruth_n surmise_v to_o be_v in_o this_o assertion_n which_o he_o set_v down_o before_o in_o the_o 39_o chapter_n whither_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n for_o the_o answer_n only_o this_o i_o will_v note_v that_o he_o can_v find_v no_o other_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n but_o the_o aulbe_n to_o signify_v the_o white_a garment_n that_o christ_n be_v send_v in_o from_o herode_fw-la the_o vestiment_n the_o garment_n that_o he_o be_v mock_v in_o in_o the_o house_n of_o pilate_n the_o cross_n upon_o the_o vestiment_n signify_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o do_v bear_v as_o the_o priest_n do_v on_o his_o back_n the_o elevation_n signify_v the_o lift_n up_o of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n he_o may_v say_v by_o as_o good_a reason_n the_o priest_n hand_n signify_v the_o two_o thief_n &_o the_o priest_n himself_o the_o tormentor_n that_o do_v lift_v he_o up_o to_o the_o cross_n behold_v this_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o christ_n death_n in_o the_o mass_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o impudent_a untruth_n as_o master_n heskins_n term_v it_o to_o call_v these_o dumb_a gesture_n and_o ceremony_n or_o m._n heskins_n a_o impudent_a beast_n to_o defend_v these_o dumb_a sign_n for_o preach_v of_o christ_n death_n let_v the_o reader_n in_o god_n name_n consider_v and_o judge_v the_o six_o comparison_n s._n james_n mass_n be_v full_a of_o knowledge_n their_o mass_n be_v full_a of_o ignorance_n m._n heskins_n answer_v that_o there_o be_v as_o much_o knowledge_n in_o their_o mass_n as_o in_o s._n james_n mass_n because_o in_o substance_n it_o be_v all_o one_o which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a as_o it_o be_v most_o false_a yet_o what_o knowledge_n can_v be_v when_o all_o be_v do_v in_o a_o strange_a language_n and_o no_o preach_v but_o by_o dumb_a sign_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o the_o seven_o s._n james_n mass_n be_v full_a of_o consolation_n their_o mass_n be_v full_a of_o superstition_n to_o this_o he_o answer_v they_o have_v as_o much_o consolation_n which_o can_v be_v when_o they_o have_v no_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n &_o how_o can_v he_o say_v that_o they_o have_v no_o superstition_n when_o they_o have_v a_o hundred_o idle_a ceremony_n and_o gesture_n which_o christ_n never_o institute_v and_o therefore_o be_v mere_a will_v worship_v and_o superstition_n the_o eight_o comparison_n he_o say_v be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o three_o that_o the_o people_n resort_v to_o receive_v the_o communion_n when_o s._n james_n say_v mass_n although_o it_o follow_v of_o the_o third_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o all_o one_o with_o it_o for_o as_o s._n james_n be_v ready_a to_o minister_v so_o the_o people_n ordinary_o be_v ready_a to_o receive_v which_o be_v not_o look_v for_o of_o the_o popish_a priest_n because_o they_o reach_v they_o that_o it_o be_v needless_a so_o to_o do_v the_o last_o comparison_n saint_n james_n in_o his_o mass_n have_v christ_n institution_n they_o in_o their_o mass_n have_v well_o more_o nothing_o else_o but_o man_n invention_n to_o this_o he_o answer_v that_o they_o have_v christ_n institution_n for_o their_o mass_n which_o be_v a_o impudent_a falsehood_n either_o for_o their_o carnal_a manner_n of_o presence_n or_o for_o their_o sacrifice_n or_o for_o their_o private_a receive_n or_o for_o their_o deprive_v the_o people_n of_o all_o doctrine_n but_o such_o as_o be_v by_o dumb_a sign_n which_o he_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o ascribe_v to_o the_o invention_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o though_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o ceremony_n will_v be_v contrary_a to_o himself_o in_o the_o scripture_n after_o this_o he_o report_v the_o substantial_a difference_n between_o the_o mass_n and_o the_o new_a communion_n as_o he_o call_v it_o which_o because_o they_o be_v all_o set_v forth_o and_o answer_v before_o in_o the_o 34.35.36_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n i_o will_v leefe_fw-mi no_o time_n about_o his_o vain_a recapitulation_n or_o repetition_n of_o they_o contain_v nothing_o but_o rail_v and_o slander_v the_o four_o and_o forty_o chapter_n return_v to_o the_o exposition_n of_o s._n paul_n expound_v this_o text_n as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v of_o this_o bread_n etc_n etc_n by_o s._n hierom_n &_o theophylact._n hesk._n m_o heskins_n have_v wander_v abroad_o to_o seek_v the_o mass_n in_o ancient_a writer_n fulke_n now_o be_v come_v home_o again_o to_o his_o text_n and_o that_o be_v this_o as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v of_o this_o bread_n &_o drink_n of_o this_o cup_n â–ª_o you_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n until_o be_v come_v upon_o this_o text_n say_v he_o the_o minister_n of_o satan_n for_o so_o it_o please_v he_o to_o call_v we_o have_v ground_v two_o argument_n against_o the_o real_a presence_n one_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o memorial_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o christ_n be_v absent_a because_o a_o memorial_n be_v of_o a_o thing_n absent_a the_o other_o that_o it_o be_v bread_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o &_o not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o solution_n of_o the_o first_o argument_n be_v that_o the_o receipt_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o a_o memorial_n of_o christ_n body_n but_o of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n this_o be_v a_o noble_a distinction_n but_o when_o christ_n say_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o whether_o be_v the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o body_n or_o only_o of_o the_o temporal_a act_n of_o his_o die_a and_o suffer_v which_o be_v past_a i_o think_v all_o christian_a man_n will_v confess_v that_o the_o communion_n be_v a_o memorial_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v crucify_v and_o not_o of_o his_o crucify_a only_a but_o when_o saint_n paul_n say_v until_o he_o come_v how_o can_v he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v present_a in_o body_n which_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v in_o body_n to_o the_o second_o argument_n he_o answer_v that_o saint_n paul_n call_v it_o bread_n as_o christ_n call_v breed_v his_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o he_o call_v it_o this_o bread_n signify_v a_o special_a bread_n no_o man_n say_v the_o contrary_a but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o special_a bread_n and_o as_o saint_n augustine_n say_v after_o a_o certain_a manner_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o if_o master_n heskin_n in_o this_o place_n may_v deny_v bread_n to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o proper_a sense_n for_o bread_n why_o do_v he_o exclaim_v against_o they_o that_o in_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n deny_v the_o word_n body_n to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o proper_a signification_n thereof_o for_o a_o natural_a body_n but_o let_v we_o take_v master_n heskin_n interpretation_n of_o bread_n to_o signify_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n than_o the_o sense_n of_o saint_n paul_n word_n shall_v be_v this_o as_o often_o as_o you_o eat_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o shall_v show_v the_o lord_n
and_o that_o the_o purity_n of_o so_o great_a grace_n shall_v not_o make_v a_o dwell_n for_o itself_o in_o unworthy_a person_n i_o be_o very_a well_o content_a that_o this_o place_n shall_v determine_v the_o controversy_n between_o we_o cyprian_n say_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_o do_v never_o absent_a itself_o from_o the_o sacrament_n but_o either_o he_o work_v salvation_n or_o damnation_n by_o they_o as_o well_o in_o baptism_n as_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o he_o speak_v of_o both_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o see_v infidel_n and_o wicked_a person_n can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n it_o follow_v they_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o christ_n his_o body_n be_v never_o separate_v from_o his_o spirit_n but_o augustine_n contra_fw-la crescen_n be_v allege_v the_o place_n be_v not_o quote_v but_o it_o be_v lib._n 1._o cap._n 25._o quid_fw-la de_fw-la ipso_fw-la corpore_fw-la etc_n etc_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v even_o of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o only_a sacrifice_n for_o our_o health_n although_o the_o lord_n himself_o do_v say_v except_o a_o man_n do_v eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n he_o shall_v have_v no_o life_n in_o he_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o the_o same_o be_v make_v hurtful_a to_o they_o that_o use_v it_o amiss_o for_o he_o say_v whosoever_o shall_v eat_v the_o bread_n and_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n unworthy_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o it_o follow_v immediate_o ecce_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la obsint_fw-la divina_fw-la &_o sancta_fw-la malè_fw-la utentibus_fw-la cur_n non_fw-la eodem_fw-la modo_fw-la baptismus_fw-la behold_v how_o divine_a and_o holy_a thing_n do_v hurt_v they_o that_o use_v they_o amiss_o why_o not_o baptism_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n by_o which_o word_n it_o appear_v that_o augustine_n speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o not_o of_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o sacrament_n for_o he_o compare_v baptism_n minister_v by_o heretic_n with_o the_o lord_n supper_n unworthy_o receive_v which_o comparison_n can_v stand_v except_o you_o understand_v the_o outward_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o baptism_n be_v minister_v by_o heretic_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o outward_a sacrament_n of_o baptism_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v unworthy_o to_o destruction_n that_o be_v the_o outward_a sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o as_o we_o hear_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n res_fw-la ipsa_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la the_o thing_n itself_o of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v receive_v of_o every_o man_n to_o life_n &_o of_o no_o man_n to_o destruction_n whosoever_o do_v receive_v it_o the_o fifty_o chapter_n show_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o same_o â—ext_n by_o effrem_n &_o primasius_n hesk._n effrem_fw-la be_v cite_v in_o tract_n de_fw-fr die_fw-la judicij_fw-la si_fw-la procul_fw-la a_o nobis_fw-la est_fw-la siloe_n etc_n etc_n if_o siloe_n whither_o the_o blind_a man_n be_v send_v fulk_n be_v far_o from_o we_o yet_o the_o precious_a cup_n of_o thy_o blood_n full_a of_o light_n and_o life_n be_v near_o we_o be_v so_o much_o near_a as_o he_o be_v pure_a that_o come_v unto_o it_o this_o then_o remain_v unto_o we_o oh_o merciful_a christ_n that_o be_v full_a of_o grace_n and_o the_o illumination_n of_o thy_o knowledge_n with_o faith_n and_o holiness_n we_o come_v to_o thy_o cup_n that_o it_o may_v profit_v we_o unto_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n not_o to_o confusion_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o whosoever_o be_v unworthy_a shall_v come_v to_o thy_o mystery_n he_o condemn_v his_o own_o soul_n not_o cleanse_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v receive_v the_o heavenly_a king_n and_o the_o immortal_a bridegroom_n into_o the_o most_o pure_a chamber_n of_o his_o breast_n for_o our_o soul_n be_v the_o spouse_n of_o the_o immortal_a bridegroom_n and_o the_o heavenly_a sacrament_n be_v the_o couple_n of_o the_o marriage_n for_o when_o we_o eat_v his_o body_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n both_o he_o be_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o therefore_o take_v heed_n to_o thyself_o brother_n make_v speed_n to_o garnish_v continual_o the_o chamber_n of_o thine_o heart_n with_o virtue_n that_o he_o may_v make_v his_o dwell_n with_o thou_o with_o his_o bless_a father_n and_o then_o thou_o shall_v have_v praise_n glory_n and_o boast_v before_o the_o angel_n and_o archangel_n &_o with_o great_a joy_n and_o gladness_n thou_o shall_v enter_v into_o paradise_n this_o say_n be_v direct_o contrary_a both_o to_o the_o corporal_a manner_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o to_o that_o absurd_a opinion_n that_o the_o wicked_a receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n master_n heskins_n be_v not_o ashamed_a not_o only_o to_o allege_v it_o as_o make_v for_o he_o but_o also_o tryfle_v off_o the_o nearness_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o say_v we_o deny_v when_o we_o affirm_v christ_n to_o be_v always_o in_o heaven_n as_o though_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n can_v purge_v and_o cleanse_v we_o except_o it_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o be_v pour_v in_o at_o our_o mouth_n as_o though_o faith_n can_v make_v christ_n himself_o to_o dwell_v in_o us._n but_o where_o effrem_n say_v his_o blood_n be_v so_o much_o the_o near_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a that_o come_v unto_o it_o why_o can_v m._n hesk._n understand_v that_o the_o more_o unpure_a the_o receiver_n of_o the_o cup_n be_v the_o further_a off_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v and_o so_o far_a of_o all_o from_o they_o that_o be_v most_o unpure_a that_o be_v the_o wicked_a and_o the_o reprobate_a but_o he_o will_v have_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v as_o near_o the_o wicked_a as_o the_o godly_a again_o when_o ephrem_n say_v when_o we_o eat_v and_o drink_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n he_o be_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o with_o what_o face_n can_v master_n heskin_n or_o any_o papist_n in_o the_o world_n say_v that_o the_o wicked_a receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o who_o christ_n be_v not_o nor_o they_o in_o he_o the_o like_a sincerity_n he_o use_v in_o rack_a the_o word_n of_o primasius_n he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v they_o that_o so_o eaâ—â—_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v eat_v and_o so_o drink_v as_o my_o blood_n be_v to_o be_v drunken_a for_o many_o when_o they_o seem_v to_o receive_v this_o thing_n abide_v not_o in_o god_n nor_o god_n in_o they_o because_o they_o be_v affirm_v to_o eat_v their_o own_o damnation_n m._n hesk._n have_v so_o corrupt_v this_o place_n in_o translation_n that_o you_o may_v see_v he_o mean_v nothing_o but_o falsehood_n &_o treachery_n the_o latin_a text_n he_o cite_v thus_o qui_fw-la edit_fw-la mean_a carneus_fw-la &_o bibit_fw-la meum_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la in_o i_o manet_fw-la &_o ego_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la pro_fw-la eo_fw-la ac_fw-la si_fw-la diceret_fw-la qui_fw-la sic_fw-la edent_fw-la we_o edenda_fw-la est_fw-la &_o sic_fw-la bibent_fw-la we_o bibendus_fw-la est_fw-la sanguis_fw-la meus_fw-la multi_fw-la enim_fw-la cùm_fw-la hoc_fw-la videantur_fw-la acciperâ—_n in_o deo_fw-la non_fw-la manent_fw-la nec_fw-la deus_fw-la in_o ipsis_fw-la quia_fw-la sibi_fw-la iudicium_fw-la manducare_fw-la perhibentur_fw-la he_o translate_v in_o english_a thus_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v they_o that_o so_o shall_v eat_v my_o flesh_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v eat_v and_o shall_v so_o drink_v my_o blood_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v drunken_a for_o many_o when_o they_o be_v see_v to_o receive_v this_o sacrament_n neither_o dwell_v they_o in_o god_n nor_o god_n in_o they_o because_o they_o be_v witness_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v their_o own_o damnation_n now_o let_v the_o reader_n though_o he_o be_v but_o a_o mean_a latinist_n judge_v whether_o he_o have_v not_o corrupt_v primasius_n in_o translation_n especial_o where_o he_o say_v multi_fw-la cùm_fw-la hoc_fw-la videantur_fw-la accipere_fw-la which_o be_v many_o when_o they_o seem_v to_o receive_v this_o thing_n namely_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v master_n heskins_n turn_v it_o into_o many_o when_o they_o be_v see_v to_o receive_v this_o sacrament_n many_o seem_v to_o be_v christian_n that_o be_v not_o many_o seem_v to_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v not_o so_o many_o seem_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o do_v not_o because_o god_n dwell_v not_o in_o they_o nor_o they_o in_o god_n therefore_o take_v away_o master_n heskin_n false_a translation_n and_o this_o say_n of_o primasius_n
be_v direct_o against_o he_o that_o wicked_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o whereas_o he_o note_v that_o the_o six_o of_o john_n and_o saint_n paul_n in_o this_o text_n speak_v of_o one_o thing_n it_o be_v clean_a contrary_n for_o christ_n speak_v of_o that_o which_o be_v testify_v and_o give_v in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o faithful_a paul_n of_o the_o sacrament_n receive_v unworthe_o and_o primasius_n join_v they_o to_o show_v the_o diversity_n of_o these_o text_n and_o not_o as_o though_o they_o signify_v one_o thing_n for_o by_o saint_n paul_n he_o prove_v that_o not_o all_o eat_n and_o drink_v be_v the_o eat_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o eat_n and_o drink_v worthy_o the_o one_o and_o fifty_o chapter_n abide_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o same_o text_n by_o cassiodorus_n and_o damascene_fw-la hesk._n cassiodorus_n be_v cite_v in_o psalm_n 110._o upon_o this_o verse_n fulke_n tu_fw-la es_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la etc_n etc_n thou_o be_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedeche_n in_o these_o word_n cui_fw-la enim_fw-la pute_a veracitet_fw-la &_o evidenter_fw-la aptari_fw-la nisi_fw-la domino_fw-la &_o saluatori_fw-la qui_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la sâ—um_fw-la in_o paniâ—_n &_o vini_fw-la erogatione_fw-la salutariter_fw-la consecravis_fw-la sicut_fw-la ipse_fw-la in_o euangelio_fw-la dicit_fw-la nisi_fw-la manducaveritis_fw-la carnem_fw-la filij_fw-la hominis_fw-la &_o hiberitis_fw-la eius_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la non_fw-la habebitis_fw-la vitam_fw-la in_o vobis_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o ista_fw-la carne_fw-la &_o sanguine_fw-la nil_fw-la cruentum_fw-la nihil_fw-la corruptibile_fw-la mens_fw-la humana_fw-la concipiat_fw-la ne_fw-la sicut_fw-la dicit_fw-la apostolus_fw-la qui_fw-la enim_fw-la corpus_fw-la domini_fw-la indignè_fw-la manducat_fw-la iudicium_fw-la sibi_fw-la mandueas_fw-la sed_fw-la vivificaâ—ricem_fw-la substantiam_fw-la atque_fw-la salutarem_fw-la &_o ipsius_fw-la verbi_fw-la propriam_fw-la factam_fw-la per_fw-la quam_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la remissio_fw-la &_o aeterno_fw-la vitae_fw-la donapraestuntur_fw-la for_o unto_o who_o may_v it_o be_v true_o and_o evident_o apply_v but_o to_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n which_o have_v healthsont_o consecrate_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o give_v forth_o of_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o he_o himself_o say_v in_o the_o gospel_n except_o you_o shall_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o shall_v have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o but_o in_o this_o flesh_n and_o blood_n let_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n conceive_v nothing_o bloody_a neither_o corruptible_a leave_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v for_o he_o that_o eat_v the_o lord_n body_n unworthy_o eat_v his_o own_o damnation_n but_o a_o substance_n give_v life_n and_o health_n and_o make_v proper_a to_o the_o word_n himself_o by_o which_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v perform_v this_o say_n be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o all_o master_n heskin_n three_o assertion_n namely_o transubstantiation_n carnal_a manner_n of_o eat_v and_o the_o wicked_a receive_v christ_n body_n he_o have_v cloak_v the_o two_o first_o with_o a_o false_a translation_n the_o last_o with_o a_o needless_a excursion_n into_o the_o heresy_n of_o martion_n manicheus_fw-la etc_n etc_n for_o where_o it_o be_v first_o manifest_v by_o cassiodorus_n that_o when_o christ_n give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o his_o disciple_n he_o give_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n master_n heskins_n translate_v corpus_n &_o sanguinem_fw-la suum_fw-la in_o panis_fw-la &_o vini_fw-la erogatione_fw-la salutariter_fw-la consecravit_fw-la in_o the_o give_v forth_o of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o our_o health_n he_o consecrate_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n whereas_o every_o little_a boy_n will_v teach_v he_o that_o the_o adverb_n must_v be_v join_v with_o the_o verb_n in_o construe_v to_o declare_v his_o signification_n therefore_o his_o meaning_n must_v needs_o be_v as_o i_o have_v translate_v it_o he_o do_v helthsom_o or_o profitable_o consecrate_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o give_v forth_o of_o bread_n and_o wine_n therefore_o he_o give_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n touch_v the_o second_o of_o the_o carnal_a manner_n of_o presence_n whereas_o cassiodorus_n say_v in_o ista_fw-la carne_fw-la &_o sanguine_fw-la nil_fw-la cruentum_fw-la nihil_fw-la corruptibile_fw-la mens_fw-la humana_fw-la contipiaâ—_n which_o be_v in_o this_o flesh_n and_o blood_n let_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n conceive_v nothing_o bloody_a nothing_o corruptible_a master_n heskins_n translate_v it_o let_v not_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n conceive_v any_o thing_n gross_a any_o thing_n corruptible_a whereas_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o author_n be_v see_v we_o must_v in_o this_o flesh_n and_o blood_n conceive_v nothing_o bloody_a we_o must_v not_o conceive_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v present_a carnal_o nor_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v present_a bloody_o but_o spiritual_o and_o as_o he_o add_v a_o quicken_a and_o healthful_a substance_n give_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n to_o all_o that_o receive_v it_o and_o therefore_o impertinent_a be_v all_o that_o discourse_n that_o master_n heskins_n make_v afterward_o against_o the_o old_a heretic_n of_o which_o some_o deny_v the_o humanity_n some_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n and_o ridiculous_a be_v that_o rail_n of_o his_o by_o which_o he_o will_v charge_v we_o with_o their_o heresy_n for_o maintain_v the_o truth_n against_o their_o carnal_a manner_n of_o presence_n which_o in_o deed_n savour_v of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o marcionist_n mannyches_n and_o eutychian_n final_o where_o cassiodorus_n say_v he_o that_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n unworthy_o eat_v his_o own_o damnation_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o call_v the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o name_n of_o that_o which_o it_o signify_v as_o many_o of_o the_o father_n do_v but_o where_o he_o say_v that_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n be_v give_v by_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o wicked_a which_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o the_o one_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o the_o other_o concern_v damascene_fw-la a_o corrupt_a writer_n far_o out_o of_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o challenge_n who_o write_v so_o monstrous_o of_o this_o sacrament_n that_o the_o papist_n themselves_o do_v not_o receive_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n as_o i_o have_v always_o refuse_v his_o authority_n so_o now_o i_o will_v not_o trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o it_o the_o two_o and_o fifty_o chapter_n end_v the_o exposition_n of_o this_o text_n by_o theodoret_n and_o anselmus_fw-la hesk._n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n he_o make_v much_o ado_n that_o damascene_n authority_n may_v be_v receive_v fulke_n and_o so_o he_o shall_v have_v twelve_o which_o make_v a_o quest_n to_o give_v verdict_n in_o this_o matter_n but_o see_v damascene_fw-la can_v be_v take_v he_o presume_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o foreman_n of_o the_o quest_n and_o to_o speak_v for_o all_o the_o rest_n but_o because_o he_o be_v never_o empanel_v nor_o return_v foreman_n of_o the_o quest_n we_o will_v not_o take_v the_o verdict_n or_o rather_o the_o falsedict_v at_o his_o mouth_n but_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o lord_n of_o the_o parliament_n be_v to_o let_v every_o man_n give_v his_o verdict_n for_o himself_o so_o i_o wish_v the_o reader_n to_o consider_v their_o several_a say_n and_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o not_o one_o of_o they_o be_v right_o understand_v speak_v on_o master_n heskin_n side_n but_o theodoret_n he_o say_v though_o cranmer_n will_v deceive_v the_o people_n by_o his_o authority_n be_v altogether_o on_o their_o side_n he_o cite_v he_o in_o 1._o cor._n 11._o hic_fw-la eos_fw-la quidem_fw-la pungit_fw-la etc_n etc_n here_o true_o he_o prick_v they_o that_o be_v sick_a of_o ambition_n also_o he_o prick_v he_o which_o have_v commit_v fornication_n and_o with_o they_o those_o that_o without_o any_o difference_n be_v partaker_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v offer_v to_o idol_n beside_o they_o also_o we_o which_o with_o a_o evil_a conscience_n dare_v receive_v the_o divine_a sacrament_n as_o for_o that_o he_o say_v he_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n signify_v this_o that_o as_o judas_n betray_v he_o and_o the_o jew_n mock_v and_o revile_v he_o even_o so_o do_v they_o dishonour_v and_o disworship_v he_o which_o receive_v his_o most_o holy_a body_n with_o filthy_a hand_n and_o put_v it_o into_o a_o filthy_a and_o defile_a mouth_n here_o master_n heskins_n note_v that_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v receive_v with_o hand_n and_o mouth_n clean_a or_o unclean_a in_o deed_n the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o that_o whereof_o they_o be_v sacrament_n be_v so_o receive_v and_o of_o they_o do_v theodoret_n speak_v by_o express_a word_n another_o sentence_n he_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n sacram_fw-la illam_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la omni_fw-la parte_fw-la
nec_fw-la festinantes_fw-la nec_fw-la accurrentes_fw-la tell_v i_o i_o pray_v thou_o if_o any_o king_n have_v command_v and_o say_v if_o any_o man_n have_v do_v this_o or_o that_o let_v he_o not_o come_v to_o my_o table_n will_v not_o thou_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n for_o his_o sake_n god_n have_v call_v we_o into_o heaven_n unto_o the_o table_n of_o the_o great_a and_o wonderful_a king_n and_o do_v we_o refuse_v and_o make_v delay_n neither_o make_v haste_n nor_o come_n to_o so_o great_a and_o excellent_a a_o matter_n this_o place_n of_o chrysostom_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o christ_n body_n come_v not_o down_o corporal_o to_o we_o but_o that_o we_o be_v call_v up_o into_o heaven_n to_o receive_v he_o there_o spiritual_o by_o faith_n this_o be_v in_o deed_n a_o great_a and_o wonderful_a mystery_n which_o chrysostom_n do_v garnish_n with_o many_o figure_n as_o he_o be_v a_o eloquent_a preacher_n to_o make_v the_o people_n to_o have_v due_a reverence_n thereof_o neither_o be_v luther_n doctrine_n one_o hair_n breadth_n differ_v from_o chrysostom_n judgement_n concern_v the_o preparation_n necessary_a for_o all_o they_o that_o shall_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n worthy_o howsoever_o it_o please_v master_n heskin_n never_o to_o have_v do_v rail_v and_o revile_v he_o &_o charge_v he_o with_o that_o which_o i_o think_v the_o holy_a man_n never_o think_v certain_a i_o be_o he_o never_o do_v teach_v but_o the_o contrary_n and_o because_o this_o be_v the_o last_o testimony_n he_o cite_v out_o of_o chrysostom_n i_o think_v good_a to_o set_v down_o one_o place_n also_o direct_o overthrow_v his_o transubstantiation_n for_o which_o he_o strive_v so_o eager_o it_o be_v write_v ad_fw-la caesa._n monachus_fw-la et_fw-la deus_fw-la &_o homo_fw-la est_fw-la christus_fw-la deus_fw-la propter_fw-la impassibilitatem_fw-la homo_fw-la propter_fw-la passionem_fw-la unus_fw-la filius_fw-la unus_fw-la dominus_fw-la idem_fw-la ipse_fw-la procul_fw-la dubio_fw-la unitarum_fw-la naturarum_fw-la unam_fw-la dominationem_fw-la unam_fw-la potestatem_fw-la possidens_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la non_fw-la consubstantialiter_fw-la existant_fw-la &_o unaquaeque_fw-la incommixta_fw-la proprietatis_fw-la conseruas_fw-la agnitionem_fw-la propter_fw-la hoc_fw-la quod_fw-la inconfusa_fw-la sunt_fw-la duo_fw-la sicut_fw-la enim_fw-la antequam_fw-la sanctificetur_fw-la panis_fw-la panem_fw-la nominamus_fw-la divina_fw-la autem_fw-la illum_fw-la sanctificante_fw-la gratia_fw-la mediante_fw-la sacerdote_fw-la liberatus_fw-la est_fw-la quidem_fw-la ab_fw-la appellatione_fw-la panis_fw-la dignus_fw-la autem_fw-la habitus_fw-la est_fw-la dominici_n corporis_fw-la appellatione_fw-la etsi_fw-la natura_fw-la panis_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la remansit_fw-la &_o non_fw-la duo_fw-la corpora_fw-la sed_fw-la unum_fw-la filij_fw-la corpus_fw-la predicattâ—r_fw-la sic_fw-la &_o haec_fw-la divina_fw-la inundante_fw-la corporis_fw-la natura_fw-la unum_fw-la filium_fw-la unam_fw-la personam_fw-la utraque_fw-la haec_fw-la secerunt_fw-la christ_n be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n god_n because_o of_o his_o impassibility_n man_n for_o his_o passion_n be_v one_o son_n and_o one_o lord_n he_o himself_o doubtless_o possess_v one_o domination_n one_o power_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n be_v unite_v although_o they_o have_v not_o their_o be_v consubstantial_o and_o either_o of_o they_o unmingled_a do_v keep_v the_o acknowledge_v of_o his_o property_n because_o they_o be_v two_o unconfound_v for_o even_o as_o the_o bread_n before_o it_o be_v sanctify_v be_v call_v of_o we_o bread_n but_o when_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v sanctify_v it_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o priest_n it_o be_v in_o deed_n deliver_v from_o the_o name_n of_o bread_n and_o be_v count_v worthy_a of_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n body_n although_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o bread_n have_v remain_v in_o it_o and_o it_o be_v not_o call_v two_o body_n but_o one_o body_n of_o the_o son_n so_o both_o these_o the_o divine_a nature_n overflow_a the_o body_n have_v make_v one_o son_n one_o person_n i_o know_v stephan_n gardener_n when_o he_o can_v not_o answer_v this_o place_n deny_v it_o to_o be_v write_v by_o john_n chrysostom_n ascribe_v it_o to_o a_o other_o john_n of_o constantinople_n but_o see_v it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v to_o be_v a_o ancient_a authority_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n to_o be_v new_a and_o unknown_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o elder_a time_n the_o five_o and_o fifty_o chapter_n proceed_v upon_o the_o same_o by_o isichius_n and_o s._n augustine_n hesk._n to_o garnish_v his_o book_n with_o the_o name_n of_o isichius_n fulke_n he_o continue_v his_o most_o unjust_a and_o slanderous_a quarrel_n against_o luther_n as_o though_o he_o deny_v all_o preparation_n requisite_a to_o the_o worthy_a receive_n of_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n which_o be_v so_o impudent_a a_o untruth_n that_o all_o the_o world_n do_v see_v it_o and_o god_n in_o time_n will_v revenge_v it_o isichius_n be_v cite_v in_o 26._o levit._n probet_fw-la autem_fw-la etc_n etc_n let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o that_o cup_n what_o manner_n of_o examination_n do_v he_o speak_v of_o it_o be_v this_o that_o in_o a_o clean_a heart_n and_o conscience_n and_o to_o he_o that_o intend_v to_o repent_v those_o thing_n wherein_o he_o have_v offend_v man_n shall_v participate_v of_o the_o holy_a thing_n to_o the_o wash_n away_o of_o their_o sin_n m._n hesk._n will_v make_v man_n believe_v that_o luther_n doctrine_n be_v contrary_a to_o this_o say_n and_o multiply_v his_o slander_n against_o he_o which_o see_v they_o be_v without_o all_o proof_n yea_o and_o manifest_a proof_n to_o the_o contrary_a it_o shall_v suffice_v to_o deny_v they_o and_o so_o to_o consider_v what_o he_o will_v bring_v forth_o of_o s._n augustine_n he_o cite_v he_o ad_fw-la julianum_fw-la ep._n 111._o whereas_o in_o deed_n there_o be_v no_o such_o epistle_n in_o any_o good_a edition_n of_o augustine_n and_o the_o treatise_n he_o speak_v of_o may_v rather_o be_v call_v a_o book_n then_o a_o epistle_n for_o the_o length_n of_o it_o but_o the_o stile_n of_o it_o be_v as_o like_v unto_o the_o stile_n of_o augustine_n as_o our_o ass_n be_v to_o a_o lyon._n it_o have_v no_o inscription_n to_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v direct_v and_o therefore_o some_o say_v to_o julianus_n some_o to_o bonifacius_n it_o begin_v o_fw-fr mi_fw-mi frater_fw-la etc_n etc_n and_o so_o continue_v in_o such_o bald_a latin_a that_o erasmus_n have_v not_o only_o reject_v it_o out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o augustine_n epistle_n but_o also_o out_o of_o his_o authentical_a work_n such_o judgement_n or_o honesty_n m._n heskins_n use_v in_o cite_v the_o father_n all_o be_v fish_n that_o come_v to_o his_o net_n i_o will_v set_v down_o the_o word_n ab_fw-la ijs_fw-la pietas_fw-la etc_n etc_n from_o they_o let_v the_o piety_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n deliver_v we_o and_o give_v himself_o to_o be_v eat_v who_o say_v i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n &_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v everlasting_a life_n in_o he_o but_o let_v every_o man_n before_o he_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o apostle_n let_v he_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o that_o cup._n for_o he_o that_o unworthy_o eat_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n eat_v and_o drink_v his_o own_o condemnation_n make_v no_o difference_n of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n therefore_o when_o we_o shall_v receive_v we_o ought_v before_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o confession_n and_o repentance_n and_o curious_o to_o search_v out_o all_o our_o action_n and_o if_o we_o find_v in_o we_o any_o punishable_a sin_n leâ—_z we_o hasten_v quick_o to_o wash_v they_o away_o by_o confession_n and_o true_a repentance_n lest_o we_o with_o judas_n the_o traitor_n hide_v the_o devil_n within_o we_o do_v perish_v protract_v and_o hide_v our_o sin_n from_o day_n to_o day_n and_o if_o we_o have_v think_v any_o evil_a or_o naughty_a thing_n let_v we_o repent_v we_o of_o it_o and_o let_v we_o make_v haste_n to_o scrape_v that_o speedy_o out_o of_o our_o heart_n this_o be_v the_o say_n of_o this_o counterfeit_a and_o forge_a augustine_n out_o of_o which_o master_n heskins_n gather_v not_o only_o his_o manner_n of_o presence_n to_o be_v such_o as_o the_o wicked_a receive_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o his_o auricular_a confession_n but_o what_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o true_a augustine_n be_v you_o have_v hear_v before_o concern_v the_o former_a as_o for_o the_o late_a question_n be_v never_o touch_v in_o all_o his_o own_o work_n de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la lib._n 21._o cap._n 25._o non_fw-la dicendum_fw-la eum_fw-la manducare_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la christi_fw-la it_o be_v not_o to_o
be_v say_v that_o he_o do_v eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n again_o vnus_fw-la panis_fw-la unum_fw-la corpus_fw-la multi_fw-la sumus_fw-la qui_fw-la ergo_fw-la est_fw-la in_o eius_fw-la corporis_fw-la unitate_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la christianorum_fw-la compage_fw-la membrorum_fw-la cvius_fw-la corporis_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la fideles_fw-la communicantes_fw-la de_fw-la altari_fw-la sumere_fw-la consueverunt_fw-la ipse_fw-la verè_fw-la dicendus_fw-la est_fw-la manducare_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o bibere_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la christi_fw-la there_o be_v one_o bread_n we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n he_o therefore_o that_o be_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o body_n that_o be_v in_o the_o conjunction_n of_o christian_a member_n the_o sacrament_n of_o which_o the_o faithful_a communicate_v be_v accustom_v to_o receive_v from_o the_o altar_n he_o be_v true_o to_o be_v say_v to_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o again_o nec_fw-la isti_fw-la duo_fw-la ergo_fw-la dicendi_fw-la sunt_fw-la manducare_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la quoniam_fw-la nec_fw-la in_o membris_fw-la computandi_fw-la sunt_fw-la christi_fw-la ut_fw-la enim_fw-la alia_fw-la taceam_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la simul_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o membra_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o membra_fw-la meretricis_fw-la denique_fw-la ipse_fw-la dicent_fw-la qui_fw-la manducat_fw-la carnem_fw-la meam_fw-la &_o bibit_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la meum_fw-la in_o i_o manet_fw-la &_o ego_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la ostendit_fw-la quid_fw-la sit_fw-la non_fw-la sacramento_fw-la tenus_fw-la sed_fw-la revera_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la manducare_fw-la &_o eius_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la bibere_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la manere_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o illo_fw-la maneat_fw-la &_o christus_fw-la sic_fw-la enim_fw-la hoc_fw-la dixit_fw-la tanquam_fw-la diceret_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la in_o i_o manet_fw-la &_o in_o quo_fw-la ego_fw-la non_fw-la maneo_fw-la non_fw-la se_fw-la dicat_fw-la aut_fw-la existimet_fw-la manducare_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la aut_fw-la bibere_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la meum_fw-la neither_o be_v those_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n to_o be_v say_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v among_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n for_o that_o i_o say_v nothing_o of_o other_o matter_n they_o can_v not_o be_v both_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n final_o he_o himself_o say_v he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o sheweth_z what_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n only_o but_o in_o very_a deed_n to_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n &_o to_o drink_v his_o blood_n for_o this_o it_o be_v to_o abide_v in_o christ_n the_o christ_n may_v abide_v in_o he_o for_o so_o he_o speak_v this_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v he_o that_o abide_v not_o in_o i_o and_o in_o who_o i_o do_v not_o abide_v let_v he_o not_o say_v or_o think_v that_o he_o eat_v my_o body_n or_o drink_v my_o blood_n thus_o much_o for_o saint_n augustine_n judgement_n as_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o auricular_a confession_n which_o master_n heskin_n without_o warrant_n of_o god_n word_n be_v so_o bold_a to_o call_v god_n ordinance_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o forge_a augustine_n i_o think_v it_o not_o worthy_a any_o answer_n if_o any_o man_n listen_v to_o see_v the_o three_o property_n of_o a_o ghostly_a father_n and_o two_o commodity_n of_o confession_n let_v he_o resort_v to_o master_n heskin_n book_n for_o they_o other_o reason_n or_o authority_n he_o bring_v none_o for_o they_o but_o this_o jewde_z foolish_a and_o barbarous_a counterfeit_n who_o he_o call_v most_o false_o and_o injurious_o s._n augustine_n hesk._n the_o six_o and_o fifty_o chapter_n end_v the_o exposition_n of_o this_o text_n by_o theodoret_n and_o anselme_n fulke_n theodoret_n who_o he_o great_o commend_v he_o cite_v in_o 1._o cor._n 11._o upon_o this_o text_n in_o hand_n sic_fw-la tui_fw-la ipsius_fw-la index_n etc_n etc_n so_o thou_o be_v thine_o own_o judge_n exact_o judge_v thine_o own_o life_n search_n and_o examine_v thy_o conscience_n and_o then_o receive_v the_o gift_n as_o this_o say_n be_v good_a and_o godly_a so_o it_o exclude_v auricular_a confession_n as_o chrysostom_n do_v upon_o the_o same_o place_n but_o that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o theodoret_n mean_v by_o the_o gift_n he_o cite_v he_o in_o dialog_n 2._o quid_fw-la appellas_fw-la donum_fw-la quod_fw-la offertur_fw-la post_fw-la sanctificationem_fw-la orthodoxus_n corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la christ_n eranist_n et_fw-la credis_fw-la te_fw-la participem_fw-la fieri_fw-la christi_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la orthodoxus_n ita_fw-la credo_fw-la what_o do_v thou_o call_v the_o gift_n which_o be_v offer_v after_o sanctification_n orthodoxus_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n eranist_n and_o do_v thou_o believe_v that_o thou_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n orthodoxus_n so_o do_v i_o believe_v thus_o much_o master_n heskins_n vouchsafe_v to_o rehearse_v out_o of_o theodoret_n and_o say_v it_o be_v a_o plain_a place_n for_o the_o proclaimer_n both_o for_o real_a presence_n and_o sacrifice_n but_o how_o plain_a it_o be_v and_o how_o honest_o master_n heskins_n rend_v this_o piece_n from_o the_o rest_n to_o abuse_v theodoret_n name_n you_o shall_v perceive_v by_o the_o whole_a discourse_n which_o i_o will_v set_v down_o orthodoxus_n dic_fw-la ergo_fw-la mystica_fw-la symbola_fw-la quae_fw-la deo_fw-la à _fw-la dei_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la offeruntur_fw-la quorumnam_fw-la symbola_fw-la esse_fw-la dicis_fw-la eranist_n corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la domini_fw-la orthodoxus_n corporis_fw-la eius_fw-la quod_fw-la verè_fw-la est_fw-la a_fw-fr eius_fw-la quod_fw-la verè_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la eranist_n quod_fw-la verè_fw-la est_fw-la orthodoxus_n optimè_fw-la oportet_fw-la enim_fw-la imaginis_fw-la esse_fw-la exemplar_n archerypum_fw-la etenim_fw-la pictoret_fw-la imitantur_fw-la naturam_fw-la &_o eorum_fw-la quae_fw-la videntur_fw-la pingunt_fw-la imagine_v eranist_n verum_fw-la orthodoxus_n si_fw-mi ergo_fw-la divina_fw-la mysteria_fw-la corpus_fw-la quod_fw-la verè_fw-la est_fw-la repraesentant_fw-la ergo_fw-la corpus_fw-la etiam_fw-la nunc_fw-la domini_fw-la quoque_fw-la corpus_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la in_o divinam_fw-la naturam_fw-la mutatum_fw-la sed_fw-la impletum_fw-la divina_fw-la gloria_fw-la eranist_n opportunè_fw-la accidit_fw-la ut_fw-la verba_fw-la faceres_fw-la de_fw-la dâ—uinis_fw-la mysterijs_fw-la no_o &_o ex_fw-la eo_fw-la ipso_fw-la tibi_fw-la ostendam_fw-la corpus_fw-la domini_fw-la mutari_fw-la in_o aliam_fw-la naturam_fw-la respond_v ergo_fw-la ad_fw-la mea_fw-la interrogata_fw-la orthodoxus_n respondebo_fw-la eranist_n quid_fw-la appellas_fw-la donum_fw-la quod_fw-la offertur_fw-la ante_fw-la invocationem_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la orthodoxus_n non_fw-la oportet_fw-la apâ—rtè_fw-la dicere_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la verisimile_fw-la adesse_fw-la aliquos_fw-la mysterijs_fw-la non_fw-la initiatos_fw-la eranister_n respondeatur_fw-la aenigmaticè_fw-la orthodoxus_n id_fw-la quod_fw-la fit_a ex_fw-la huiusmodi_fw-la seminibus_fw-la nutrimentum_fw-la eranist_n aliud_fw-la etiam_fw-la signum_fw-la quomodo_fw-la nominamus_fw-la orthodoxus_n commune_fw-la etiam_fw-la hoc_fw-la nomen_fw-la quod_fw-la potus_fw-la speciem_fw-la significat_fw-la eranist_n post_fw-la sanctificationem_fw-la autem_fw-la quomodo_fw-la ea_fw-la appellas_fw-la orthodoxus_n corpus_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la christi_fw-la eranist_n et_fw-la credis_fw-la te_fw-la fieri_fw-la participeni_fw-la christi_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la orthodoxus_n ita_fw-la credo_fw-la eranist_n sicut_fw-la ergo_fw-la symbola_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la domini_fw-la alia_fw-la quidem_fw-la sunt_fw-la ante_fw-la invocationem_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la &_o post_fw-la invocationem_fw-la mutantur_fw-la &_o alia_fw-la siunt_fw-la ita_fw-la etiam_fw-la corpus_fw-la domini_fw-la post_fw-la assumptionem_fw-la mutatur_fw-la in_o divinam_fw-la substantiam_fw-la orthodoxus_n quae_fw-la ipse_fw-la texuisti_fw-la retibus_fw-la captus_fw-la es_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la signa_fw-la mystica_fw-la post_fw-la sanctificationem_fw-la recedunt_fw-la à _fw-la natura_fw-la sut_fw-la manent_fw-la enim_fw-la in_o priori_fw-la substantia_fw-la figura_fw-la &_o forma_fw-la &_o videri_fw-la &_o tangi_fw-la possunt_fw-la sicut_fw-la prius_fw-la intelliguntur_fw-la autem_fw-la ea_fw-la esse_fw-la quae_fw-la facta_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o creduntur_fw-la &_o adorantur_fw-la ut_fw-la quae_fw-la illa_fw-la sint_fw-la quae_fw-la creduntur_fw-la confer_v ergo_fw-la imaginem_fw-la cum_fw-la exemplari_fw-la &_o videbis_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la oportet_fw-la enim_fw-la figuram_fw-la esse_fw-la veritati_fw-la similem_fw-la illud_fw-la enim_fw-la corpus_fw-la priorem_fw-la habet_fw-la formam_fw-la &_o figuram_fw-la &_o circumscriptionem_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la semel_fw-la dicam_fw-la corporis_fw-la substantiam_fw-la immortal_a autem_fw-la post_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o potentius_fw-la quà m_fw-la ut_fw-la ulla_fw-la in_o illud_fw-la cadat_fw-la corruptio_fw-la &_o interitus_fw-la sessioneque_fw-la ad_fw-la dextram_fw-la dei_fw-la dignatum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la omni_fw-la creatura_fw-la adoratur_fw-la ut_fw-la quod_fw-la appelletur_fw-la corpuâ—_n naturae_fw-la domini_fw-la eran._n atqui_fw-la symbolum_fw-la mysticum_fw-la priorem_fw-la mutal_a appellationem_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la amplius_fw-la nominatur_fw-la quod_fw-la vocabatur_fw-la prius_fw-la sed_fw-la corpus_fw-la appellatur_fw-la oportet_fw-la ergo_fw-la etiam_fw-la veritatem_fw-la deum_fw-la &_o non_fw-la corpus_fw-la vocari_fw-la ortho._n ignarus_fw-la
mihi_fw-la videris_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la corpus_fw-la solùm_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la panis_fw-la vitae_fw-la nominatur_fw-la ita_fw-la enim_fw-la dominus_fw-la ipse_fw-la appellanit_fw-la porro_fw-la autem_fw-la ipsum_fw-la corpus_fw-la divinum_fw-la corpus_fw-la appellanus_fw-la &_o vivificum_fw-la &_o dominicum_fw-la docentes_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la common_a alicuius_fw-la hominis_fw-la sed_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la &_o homo_fw-la orthodoxus_n say_v then_o the_o mystical_a token_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n by_o the_o priest_n of_o god_n of_o what_o thing_n say_v thou_o they_o be_v token_n eran._n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n orth._n of_o that_o body_n which_o true_o be_v or_o of_o such_o a_o body_n as_o true_o be_v not_o eran._n which_o true_o be_v ortho._n very_o well_o for_o it_o behove_v the_o pattern_n to_o be_v example_n of_o the_o image_n for_o painter_n do_v follow_v nature_n and_o do_v paint_v the_o image_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v eran._n it_o be_v true_a orth._n then_o if_o the_o divine_a mystery_n do_v represent_v that_o body_n which_o be_v a_o body_n in_o deed_n therefore_o our_o lord_n body_n be_v even_o now_o also_o a-bodie_n not_o be_v change_v into_o his_o divine_a nature_n but_o fill_v with_o divine_a glory_n eran._n it_o come_v well_o to_o pass_v that_o thou_o do_v speak_v of_o the_o divine_a mystery_n for_o even_o out_o of_o the_o fame_n will_v i_o show_v unto_o thou_o that_o our_o lord_n body_n be_v change_v into_o another_o nature_n therefore_o answer_v unto_o my_o question_n orth._n i_o will_v answer_v eran._n what_o do_v thou_o call_v the_o gift_n which_o be_v offer_v before_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o priest_n orth._n i_o may_v not_o speak_v it_o open_o for_o it_o be_v like_a that_o some_o be_v present_a that_o be_v not_o admit_v to_o the_o mystery_n eran._n then_o answer_v dark_o orth._n that_o meat_n which_o be_v make_v of_o such_o kind_n of_o seed_n eran._n and_o how_o do_v we_o call_v the_o other_o sign_n ortho._n that_o be_v also_o a_o common_a name_n which_o signify_v a_o kind_n of_o drink_n eran._n but_o after_o sanctification_n how_o do_v thou_o call_v they_o ortho._n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n eran._n and_o do_v thou_o believe_v that_o thou_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n orth._n so_o i_o believe_v eran._n therefore_o even_o as_o the_o token_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v other_o thing_n before_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o after_o the_o invocation_n be_v change_v and_o make_v other_o thing_n even_o so_o the_o lord_n body_n after_o the_o assumption_n be_v change_v into_o his_o divine_a substance_n orth._n thou_o be_v take_v with_o thine_o own_o net_n which_o thou_o haste_v make_v for_o the_o mystical_a sign_n after_o sanctification_n do_v not_o depart_v from_o their_o nature_n for_o they_o remain_v in_o their_o former_a substance_n figure_n and_o shape_n they_o may_v be_v both_o see_v and_o handle_v even_o as_o before_o but_o they_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v make_v to_o be_v &_o be_v believe_v &_o reverence_v as_o those_o which_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o they_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v compare_v therefore_o the_o image_n with_o the_o example_n and_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o similitude_n for_o the_o figure_n ought_v to_o be_v like_a to_o the_o truth_n for_o that_o same_o body_n have_v the_o former_a shape_n and_o fashion_n &_o circumscription_n and_o to_o speak_v at_o once_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o body_n but_o it_o be_v make_v immortal_a after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o more_o mighty_a then_o that_o any_o corruption_n or_o destruction_n can_v befall_v unto_o it_o and_o it_o be_v make_v worthy_a to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o be_v worship_v of_o every_o creature_n as_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o natural_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n eran._n but_o yet_o the_o mystical_a token_n change_v the_o former_a name_n for_o it_o be_v no_o more_o call_v that_o it_o be_v call_v before_o but_o it_o be_v call_v the_o body_n therefore_o the_o truth_n also_o aught_o to_o be_v call_v god_n and_o not_o a_o body_n orth._n thou_o seem_v unto_o i_o to_o be_v ignorant_a for_o it_o be_v not_o only_o call_v the_o body_n but_o also_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n for_o so_o our_o lord_n himself_o call_v it_o but_o his_o very_a body_n we_o call_v a_o divine_a body_n &_o a_o quicken_a and_o our_o lord_n body_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o common_a body_n of_o any_o man_n but_o of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n by_o this_o discourse_n of_o theodoretus_n you_o may_v see_v both_o how_o sincere_o master_n heskins_n have_v cite_v his_o authority_n and_o also_o what_o the_o writer_n mind_n be_v both_o concern_v transubstantiation_n and_o the_o carnal_a manner_n of_o presence_n the_o authority_n of_o anselmus_fw-la bishop_n of_o canterbury_n i_o pass_v over_o as_o i_o have_v do_v always_o with_o burgess_n of_o the_o low_a house_n but_o master_n heskins_n affirm_v that_o the_o preparation_n we_o be_v command_v to_o make_v for_o the_o receipt_n of_o the_o sacrament_n &_o the_o danger_n of_o unworthy_a receive_n do_v argue_v the_o real_a presence_n for_o such_o preparation_n and_o peril_n shall_v not_o be_v for_o receive_v a_o piece_n of_o bread_n and_o if_o we_o answer_v that_o by_o faith_n we_o receive_v christ_n body_n &_o blood_n very_o but_o yet_o spiritual_o he_o will_v confute_v we_o by_o that_o we_o affirm_v the_o father_n to_o have_v receive_v christ_n as_o very_o as_o we_o do_v who_o yet_o have_v not_o like_a preparation_n nor_o like_a punishment_n for_o unworthy_a receive_n for_o their_o preparation_n be_v only_o in_o outward_a thing_n their_o punishment_n only_o bodily_a and_o temporal_a but_o who_o be_v so_o gross_a of_o understanding_n as_o m._n heskins_n that_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n by_o that_o purify_n and_o preparation_n in_o bodily_a thing_n be_v admonish_v that_o inward_a &_o spiritual_o pureness_n be_v more_o necessary_a and_o whereas_o he_o say_v the_o unworthy_a receiver_n of_o those_o ancient_a sacrament_n be_v punish_v only_o with_o temporal_a death_n how_o often_o do_v those_o threaten_n occur_v in_o the_o law_n that_o soul_n shall_v be_v root_v out_o from_o my_o face_n that_o soul_n shall_v perish_v from_o his_o people_n he_o have_v break_v my_o covenant_n &_o c_o will_v you_o make_v we_o believe_v that_o god_n threaten_v only_o a_o temporal_a and_o not_o a_o eternal_a death_n to_o the_o contemner_n of_o his_o ordinance_n final_o when_o the_o same_o punishment_n of_o condemnation_n remain_v to_o they_o that_o receive_v baptism_n unworthy_o which_o abide_v they_o that_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n unworthy_o how_o will_v he_o prove_v a_o real_a presence_n more_o in_o the_o one_o sacrament_n then_o in_o the_o other_o hesk._n the_o seven_o and_o fifty_o chapter_n expound_v this_o text_n for_o this_o cause_n many_o be_v weak_a and_o sick_a etc_n etc_n by_o origen_n &_o saint_n ambrose_n fulk_n origen_n be_v cite_v in_o psalm_n 37._o judicium_fw-la dei_fw-la parui_fw-la pendis_fw-la etc_n etc_n set_v thou_o little_a by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o despise_v thou_o the_o church_n admonish_v thou_o thou_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o communicate_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o the_o eucharist_n as_o clean_a and_o pure_a as_o though_o nothing_o unworthy_a be_v in_o thou_o and_o in_o all_o these_o thou_o think_v that_o thou_o shall_v escape_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n thou_o do_v not_o remember_v that_o which_o be_v write_v that_o for_o this_o cause_n many_o among_o you_o be_v weak_a &_o sick_a &_o many_o be_v fall_v a_o sleep_n why_o be_v many_o sick_a because_o they_o judge_v not_o themselves_o neither_o examine_v themselves_o neither_o do_v they_o understand_v what_o it_o be_v to_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n or_o what_o it_o be_v to_o come_v to_o so_o great_a and_o so_o excellent_a sacrament_n they_o suffer_v that_o which_o man_n that_o be_v sick_a of_o ague_n be_v wont_a to_o suffer_v when_o they_o eat_v the_o meat_n of_o whole_a man_n and_o so_o cast_v away_o themselves_o here_o master_n heskins_n note_v first_o that_o origen_n call_v the_o sacrament_n in_o plain_a word_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o bread_n figure_n or_o sign_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n second_o he_o call_v it_o mystery_n therefore_o it_o be_v two_o sacrament_n &_o whole_a christ_n body_n &_o blood_n be_v under_o each_o kind_n three_o sick_a man_n sometime_o will_v eat_v whole_a man_n meat_n therefore_o evil_a man_n receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n these_o be_v all_o
as_o good_a reason_n as_o that_o ▪_o common_a jest_n the_o staff_n stand_v in_o the_o corner_n therefore_o the_o good_a man_n be_v not_o at_o home_n as_o for_o the_o say_n of_o origen_n we_o receive_v it_o willing_o for_o he_o speak_v of_o such_o receiver_n as_o saint_n paul_n do_v that_o be_v not_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_a person_n but_o such_o as_o for_o their_o offence_n be_v chasten_a of_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n but_o he_o will_v press_v we_o with_o a_o more_o vehement_a place_n of_o origen_n hom._n 13._o in_o 25._o exod._n volo_fw-la vos_fw-la admonere_fw-la etc_n etc_n i_o will_v admonish_v you_o with_o the_o example_n of_o our_o own_o religion_n you_o that_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o divine_a mystery_n do_v know_v how_o you_o receive_v the_o lord_n body_n you_o give_v heed_n with_o all_o wariness_n and_o reverence_n that_o no_o little_a portion_n of_o it_o shall_v fall_v down_o that_o no_o part_n of_o the_o consecrate_a gift_n shall_v fall_v away_o for_o you_o believe_v your_o self_n to_o be_v guilty_a and_o you_o believe_v right_o if_o any_o of_o it_o shall_v fall_v from_o you_o through_o negligence_n if_o then_o you_o use_v so_o great_a wariness_n about_o the_o conserve_n of_o his_o body_n and_o worthy_o do_v use_v it_o how_o do_v you_o think_v it_o be_v less_o offence_n to_o have_v neglect_v the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o his_o body_n master_n heskins_n note_v two_o thing_n in_o this_o sentence_n first_o a_o plain_a say_n for_o the_o proclaimer_n that_o without_o mention_n of_o figure_n sign_n or_o sacramental_a bread_n he_o say_v the_o people_n receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n second_o that_o he_o commend_v the_o reverend_a usage_n of_o the_o same_o concern_v the_o first_o there_o be_v express_a mention_n of_o the_o divine_a mystery_n and_o not_o that_o only_a but_o then_o in_o that_o he_o call_v the_o sacrament_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n it_o appear_v both_o that_o there_o be_v bread_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o his_o body_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v deem_v for_o whereof_o be_v those_o little_a portion_n that_o may_v fall_v away_o part_n of_o the_o bread_n or_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n i_o think_v he_o be_v not_o so_o mad_a to_o say_v that_o piece_n may_v fall_v off_o from_o christ_n holy_a and_o natural_a body_n then_o it_o remain_v that_o they_o be_v piece_n or_o crumb_n of_o bread_n that_o may_v fall_v away_o and_o see_v that_o whereof_o piece_n may_v fall_v away_o be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o mean_v not_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v corporal_o present_a from_o which_o no_o piece_n can_v fall_v away_o final_o see_v origen_n make_v it_o as_o great_a a_o fault_n to_o neglect_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o to_o neglect_v the_o sacrament_n it_o follow_v that_o christ_n be_v none_o otherwise_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n then_o in_o his_o word_n &_o that_o be_v spiritual_o and_o after_o a_o heavenly_a manner_n as_o for_o the_o other_o matter_n that_o origen_n allow_v the_o reverence_n of_o the_o people_n in_o handle_v the_o sacrament_n we_o also_o do_v allow_v the_o same_o so_o far_o as_o neither_o idolatry_n nor_o superstition_n be_v maintain_v and_o whereas_o he_o rail_v against_o we_o for_o our_o usage_n of_o that_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o remain_v after_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o communion_n he_o show_v his_o wisdom_n and_o charity_n for_o that_o which_o remain_v on_o the_o table_n when_o the_o ministration_n be_v end_v be_v no_o more_o the_o sacrament_n than_o it_o be_v before_o the_o ministration_n begin_v and_o therefore_o may_v be_v use_v as_o all_o other_o bread_n whatsoever_o the_o pope_n decree_n be_v to_o the_o contrary_n now_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o he_o can_v say_v out_o of_o s._n ambrose_n against_o we_o he_o cite_v he_o in_o 1._o cor._n 11._o ut_fw-la verum_fw-la probaret_fw-la etc_n etc_n that_o he_o may_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o judgement_n to_o come_v of_o they_o which_o receive_v the_o lord_n body_n he_o do_v now_o show_v a_o certain_a image_n of_o the_o judgement_n upon_o they_o which_o unadvised_o have_v receive_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n while_o they_o be_v punish_v with_o fever_n and_o infirmity_n and_o many_o die_v that_o by_o they_o the_o rest_n may_v learn_v and_o be_v terrify_v by_o the_o example_n of_o a_o few_o they_o may_v be_v reform_v know_v that_o to_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n negligent_o be_v not_o leave_v unpunished_a but_o if_o his_o punishment_n be_v here_o defer_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v more_o grievous_o handle_v hereafter_o because_o he_o have_v contemn_v the_o example_n here_o again_o m._n heskins_n charge_v ambrose_n to_o say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o it_o have_v be_v receive_v of_o evil_a man_n when_o he_o say_v neither_o of_o both_o for_o he_o speak_v of_o they_o that_o be_v faithful_a and_o that_o may_v be_v reform_v whereas_o the_o wicked_a reprobate_n be_v uncurable_a and_o as_o for_o the_o carnal_a manner_n of_o presence_n how_o far_o he_o be_v from_o it_o let_v his_o own_o word_n in_o the_o same_o place_n declare_v upon_o this_o text_n you_o show_v the_o lord_n death_n until_o he_o come_v quia_fw-la enim_fw-la morte_fw-la domini_fw-la liberati_fw-la sumus_fw-la huius_fw-la rei_fw-la memores_fw-la in_fw-la edendo_fw-la &_o potando_fw-la carnem_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la quę_n pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la oblata_fw-la sunt_fw-la significamus_fw-la because_o we_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v mindful_a of_o this_o thing_n in_o eat_v and_o drink_v we_o do_v signify_v his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v offer_v for_o we_o and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n a_o little_a after_o testamentum_fw-la ergo_fw-la sanguine_fw-la constitutum_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la beneficij_fw-la divini_fw-la sanguis_fw-la testis_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la cvius_fw-la typum_fw-la nos_fw-la calicem_fw-la mysticum_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la ad_fw-la tuitionem_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o animae_fw-la nostrę_n percipimus_fw-la the_o testament_n therefore_o be_v establish_v by_o blood_n because_o his_o blood_n be_v a_o witness_n of_o the_o divine_a benefit_n in_o figure_n of_o who_o blood_n we_o do_v receive_v the_o mystical_a cup_n to_o the_o preservation_n both_o of_o our_o body_n and_o of_o our_o soul_n these_o sentence_n be_v plain_a to_o declare_v to_o any_o man_n that_o will_v be_v satisfy_v with_o reason_n that_o this_o writer_n acknowledge_v not_o a_o carnal_a but_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n of_o presence_n but_o master_n heskin_n will_v urge_v we_o with_o another_o place_n that_o follow_v devoto_fw-la animo_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la timore_fw-la accedendum_fw-la ad_fw-la communionem_fw-la docet_fw-la ut_fw-la sciat_fw-la mens_fw-la reverentiam_fw-la se_fw-la debere_fw-la ei_fw-la ad_fw-la cvius_fw-la corpus_fw-la sumendum_fw-la accedit_fw-la he_o teach_v we_o to_o come_v to_o the_o communion_n with_o a_o devout_a mind_n and_o with_o fear_n that_o the_o mind_n may_v know_v that_o it_o owe_v reverence_n to_o he_o who_o body_n it_o come_v to_o receive_v master_n heskins_n say_v here_o be_v plain_a term_n for_o the_o proclaimer_n in_o deed_n i_o will_v wish_v no_o plain_a for_o the_o spiritual_a manner_n of_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n because_o this_o author_n say_v the_o mind_n must_v yield_v reverence_n to_o he_o who_o body_n it_o come_v to_o receive_v if_o the_o mind_n receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v spiritual_o for_o the_o mind_n can_v receive_v nothing_o corporal_o and_o there_o follow_v as_o plain_a term_n in_o the_o next_o sentence_n immediate_o hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la apud_fw-la se_fw-la debet_fw-la iudicare_fw-la quia_fw-la dominus_fw-la est_fw-la cvius_fw-la in_o mysterio_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la petat_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la testis_fw-la beneficij_fw-la dei._n for_o this_o it_o ought_v to_o consider_v with_o itself_o that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n who_o blood_n it_o drink_v in_o a_o mystery_n which_o blood_n be_v a_o witness_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o god._n in_o the_o former_a sentence_n the_o mind_n receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n now_o in_o this_o it_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o mystery_n which_o be_v a_o witness_n or_o assurance_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n namely_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o only_a son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n hesk._n the_o eight_o and_o fifty_o chapter_n end_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o same_o text_n by_o theophylact_fw-mi and_o anselme_n fulk_n theophylact_fw-mi say_v nothing_o but_o of_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n that_o god_n lay_v upon_o the_o contemner_n of_o his_o mystery_n anselme_n borrow_v his_o word_n of_o ambrose_n cite_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n and_o both_o theophylact_fw-mi and_o anselme_n though_o great_a
the_o papist_n say_v that_o man_n may_v eat_v christ_n which_o do_v not_o believe_v at_o all_o and_o it_o be_v a_o very_a childish_a sophism_n out_o of_o which_o m._n heskins_n will_v gather_v that_o if_o to_o eat_v be_v to_o believe_v and_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o jew_n to_o eat_v christ_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o continue_v in_o judaisme_n they_o can_v no_o more_o believe_v in_o christ_n than_o they_o can_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n but_o contrariwise_o by_o their_o doctrine_n if_o the_o sacrament_n be_v give_v to_o a_o jew_n that_o be_v no_o christian_a yet_o he_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n the_o testimony_n of_o theophylact_fw-mi although_o it_o make_v little_a for_o m._n hesk._n yet_o as_o always_o before_o so_o now_o at_o the_o last_o i_o will_v refuse_v to_o examine_v because_o i_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o his_o authority_n he_o be_v a_o late_a writer_n but_o m._n hesk._n note_v upon_o the_o apostle_n word_n we_o have_v a_o altar_n that_z the_o church_n have_v but_o one_o altar_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o be_v very_o true_a of_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n but_o the_o heretical_a and_o schismatical_a church_n of_o rome_n have_v many_o thousand_o altar_n which_o they_o can_v not_o say_v be_v all_o one_o altar_n although_o they_o cavil_v that_o their_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o host_n be_v one_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o own_o reason_n and_o the_o say_n of_o hierome_n which_o he_o cite_v lib_fw-la 2._o in_o hose_n cap._n 8._o and_o wrest_v against_o we_o do_v very_o apt_o condemn_v himself_o and_o his_o fellow_n papist_n for_o heretic_n vnum_fw-la esse_fw-la altar_n etc_n etc_n the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n but_o one_o altar_n and_o one_o faith_n &_o one_o baptism_n which_o the_o heretic_n forsake_v have_v set_v up_o to_o themselves_o many_o altar_n not_o to_o appease_v god_n but_o to_o increase_v the_o multitude_n of_o sin_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o receive_v the_o law_n of_o god_n see_v they_o have_v despise_v they_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v before_o and_o if_o they_o shall_v speak_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o ethnic_n these_o man_n do_v offer_v many_o sacrifice_n and_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o they_o forsake_v the_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n nor_o eat_v his_o flesh_n â–ª_o who_o flesh_n be_v the_o meat_n of_o the_o believer_n whatsoever_o they_o do_v counterfeit_n the_o order_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n whether_o they_o give_v alm_n whether_o they_o promise_v chastity_n whether_o they_o counterfeit_a humility_n and_o with_o feign_a flatter_n deceive_v simple_a person_n the_o lord_n will_v receive_v nothing_o of_o such_o sacrifice_n we_o forsake_v not_o the_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n once_o offer_v but_o our_o whole_a trust_n be_v in_o the_o merit_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n therefore_o we_o set_v up_o no_o new_a altar_n the_o papist_n set_v up_o a_o other_o sacrifice_n and_o therefore_o other_o altar_n if_o our_o allegation_n &_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v not_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n judge_v in_o the_o same_o scripture_n by_o other_o text_n that_o be_v plain_a and_o evident_a we_o desire_v not_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v receive_v they_o as_o the_o papist_n do_v whatsoever_o the_o popish_a church_n do_v define_v though_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n and_o although_o we_o admit_v not_o that_o gross_a and_o carnal_a manner_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o that_o sacrament_n that_o they_o do_v hold_v yet_o do_v we_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n very_o after_o that_o manner_n which_o the_o papist_n themselves_o do_v confess_v to_o be_v the_o only_a profitable_a eat_v thereof_o namely_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a what_o our_o work_n be_v i_o refer_v they_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n we_o boast_v not_o of_o they_o and_o although_o fast_v for_o merit_n be_v just_o punishable_a by_o statute_n yet_o godly_a and_o christian_n fast_v be_v not_o clean_o exile_v out_o of_o our_o church_n though_o not_o so_o often_o perhaps_o use_v as_o mere_a it_o be_v it_o shall_v our_o doctrine_n of_o fast_v be_v sound_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o dare_v justify_v it_o our_o do_v we_o will_v not_o justify_v nor_o excuse_v our_o fault_n but_o humble_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o his_o judgement_n who_o know_v our_o heart_n of_o who_o we_o crave_v pardon_n for_o our_o offence_n and_o grace_n to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n but_o now_o to_o conclude_v this_o matter_n i_o will_v produce_v one_o testimony_n of_o gelasius_n a_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o i_o think_v shall_v be_v of_o great_a weight_n with_o all_o papist_n if_o they_o give_v in_o deed_n such_o reverence_n either_o to_o that_o see_v or_o to_o antiquity_n as_o they_o pretend_v and_o thus_o he_o write_v cont._n eusychet_n certè_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la quae_fw-la sumimus_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la christi_fw-la divina_fw-la res_fw-la est_fw-la propter_fw-la quod_fw-la &_o per_fw-la eadem_fw-la divinÄ™_n efficimur_fw-la consortes_fw-la naturae_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la desinit_fw-la substantia_fw-la &_o natura_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o vini_fw-la â–ª_o et_fw-la certè_fw-la imago_fw-la vel_fw-la similitudo_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o actione_fw-la mysteriorum_fw-la celebratur_fw-la satis_fw-la ergo_fw-la nobis_fw-la evidenter_fw-la ostenditur_fw-la hoc_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la domino_fw-la christo_fw-la sentiendum_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o eius_fw-la imagine_v ê“fitemur_fw-la celebramus_fw-la &_o sumimê°_n ut_fw-la sicut_fw-la hÄ™c_fw-la in_o divinam_fw-la tran_z feunt_fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la ê‘ficiente_a substantiam_fw-la ê‘manent_fw-la tamen_fw-la in_o suÄ™_n ê“prietate_fw-la naturae_fw-la sic_fw-la illud_fw-la ipsum_fw-la mysterium_fw-la principale_z cvius_fw-la nobis_fw-la officientian_n veritatemque_fw-la veraciter_fw-la reprÄ™sentat_fw-la ex_fw-la ijs_fw-la quibus_fw-la conflat_fw-la propriè_fw-la permanentibus_fw-la unum_fw-la christum_n quoniam_fw-la integrum_fw-la verumque_fw-la permanere_fw-la demonstret_fw-la certain_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o receive_v be_v a_o divine_a thing_n &_o therefore_o by_o they_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o yet_o the_o substance_n &_o nature_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n cease_v not_o to_o be_v and_o sure_o a_o image_n or_o similitude_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o action_z of_o the_o mystery_n therefore_o it_o be_v show_v unto_o we_o evident_o enough_o that_o we_o must_v judge_v the_o same_o thing_n even_o in_o our_o lord_n christ_n himself_o which_o we_o profess_v celebrate_v &_o receive_v in_o that_o which_o be_v a_o image_n of_o he_o that_o as_z by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o pass_v into_o a_o divine_a substance_n &_o yet_o abide_v still_o in_o the_o property_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n even_o so_o the_o same_o principal_a mystery_n do_v show_v that_o one_o christ_n abide_v whole_a and_o true_a who_o efficiency_n &_o truth_n it_o do_v true_o represent_v unto_o we_o those_o thing_n of_o which_o he_o consist_v proper_o still_o remain_v thou_o see_v gentle_a reader_n that_o this_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n first_o do_v utter_o overthrow_v transubstantiation_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o substance_n &_o nature_n of_o the_o bread_n &_o wine_n do_v remain_v still_o in_o the_o sacrament_n although_o they_o be_v a_o divine_a thing_n second_o that_o he_o exclude_v the_o carnal_a manner_n of_o presence_n when_o he_o say_v we_o celebrate_v &_o receive_v a_o image_n and_o similitude_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n &_o last_o that_o he_o avouch_v the_o spiritual_a &_o divine_a manner_n of_o presence_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o divine_a substance_n which_o he_o mean_v not_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o deity_n but_o of_o the_o heavenly_a &_o wonderful_a manner_n of_o presence_n by_o which_o christ_n vouchsafe_v to_o give_v unto_o his_o faithful_a member_n his_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n in_o a_o mystery_n and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o much_o late_a time_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v this_o carnal_a presence_n it_o shall_v appear_v even_o out_o of_o the_o pope_n own_o canon_n law_n even_o in_o the_o decree_n de_fw-fr consecrat_fw-mi distinct_a 2._o cap._n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la panis_fw-la qui_fw-la christi_fw-la caro_fw-la est_fw-la svo_fw-la modo_fw-la nominatur_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la cum_fw-la revera_fw-la sit_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la
corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la vocaturque_fw-la ipsa_fw-la immolario_fw-la carnis_fw-la que_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la manibus_fw-la fit_a christi_fw-la passio_fw-la mors_fw-la crucifixio_fw-la non_fw-la rei_fw-la veritate_fw-la sed_fw-la significante_fw-la mysterio_fw-la the_o heavenly_a bread_n which_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n after_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n when_o as_o in_o very_a deed_n it_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o even_o the_o oblation_n of_o his_o flesh_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v call_v the_o passion_n death_n &_o crucify_a of_o christ_n not_o in_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o in_o a_o signify_v mystery_n those_o word_n which_o be_v borrow_v out_o of_o august_n into_o the_o decree_n the_o gloze_n do_v thus_o understand_v coeleste_fw-la sacraementum_fw-la quod_fw-la verè_fw-la repraesentat_fw-la christi_fw-la carnem_fw-la dicitur_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la sed_fw-la impropriè_fw-la vnde_fw-la dicitur_fw-la svo_fw-la modo_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la in_o veritate_fw-la sed_fw-la significante_fw-la mysterioâ—_n ut_fw-la sit_fw-la sensus_fw-la voco_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la significat_fw-la the_o heavenly_a sacrament_n which_o do_v true_o represent_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o unproper_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v after_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n but_o not_o in_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o in_o a_o signify_v mystery_n so_o that_o the_o sense_n be_v it_o be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v it_o do_v signify_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n if_o these_o testimony_n that_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o romish_a bishop_n own_o write_n decree_n and_o gloss_n that_o be_v so_o plain_o will_v not_o satisfy_v the_o papist_n that_o their_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o carnal_a presence_n be_v neither_o true_a ancient_a nor_o catholic_a it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o spend_v more_o word_n with_o they_o as_z with_o man_n that_o be_v obstinate_a and_o will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o any_o truth_n contrary_a to_o their_o presume_a heresy_n hesk._n the_o one_o and_o sixti_v chapter_n make_v a_o recapitulation_n of_o that_o that_o be_v do_v in_o this_o work_n fulk_n see_v this_o chapter_n contain_v no_o argument_n or_o authority_n to_o defend_v his_o cause_n but_o only_o rehearse_v what_o he_o fantasy_v that_o he_o have_v bring_v in_o other_o place_n throughout_o all_o his_o book_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o same_o i_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n judgement_n what_o i_o have_v do_v in_o this_o brief_a confutation_n of_o the_o same_o and_o here_o i_o conclude_v this_o act_n of_o repeal_n that_o notwithstanding_o this_o bill_n offer_v to_o the_o parliament_n by_o tho._n hesk._n in_o the_o low_a house_n have_v many_o friend_n so_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o voice_n if_o the_o house_n be_v divide_v may_v seem_v to_o overcome_v the_o better_a yet_o for_o as_o much_o as_o in_o the_o high_a house_n the_o great_a number_n have_v speak_v direct_o against_o his_o bill_n and_o no_o one_o lord_n of_o that_o house_n which_o live_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o 600._o year_n of_o the_o challenge_n have_v give_v his_o voice_n to_o allow_v it_o not_o only_o the_o pretence_a act_n of_o parliament_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o say_v tho._n hesk._n be_v prove_v to_o be_v false_a forge_a &_o counterfeit_a but_o also_o the_o bill_n that_o he_o have_v put_v in_o to_o be_v consider_v be_v utter_o reject_v &_o condemn_v &_o spurn_v out_o of_o the_o house_n god_o be_v praise_v a_o confutation_n of_o a_o idolatrous_a treatise_n of_o nicolas_n saunder_n doctor_n in_o divinity_n which_o maintain_v the_o make_n and_o honour_v of_o image_n by_o w.f._n doctor_n in_o divinity_n ecclesiastic_a 45._o the_o memorial_n of_o the_o belove_a of_o god_n be_v bless_v that_o be_v to_o say_v any_o thing_n that_o make_v we_o to_o remember_v he_o that_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n be_v worthy_a of_o praise_n and_o honour_n saunder_n a_o doctor_n like_o interpretation_n fulke_n and_o a_o pithy_a argument_n whereupon_o i_o may_v conclude_v the_o idol_n that_o solomon_n make_v be_v thing_n that_o make_v we_o remember_v solomon_n who_o be_v the_o belove_a of_o god_n and_o so_o call_v of_o god_n himself_o therefore_o the_o idol_n be_v worthy_a of_o praise_n and_o honour_n the_o preface_n contain_v a_o brief_a declaration_n which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n saunder_n master_n saunder_n take_v in_o hand_n so_o absurd_a and_o wicked_a a_o argument_n as_o be_v the_o defence_n of_o idolatry_n fulk_n or_o honour_v of_o image_n think_v good_a to_o present_v it_o in_o the_o best_a vessel_n that_o he_o have_v which_o be_v the_o paint_a box_n of_o the_o church_n which_o that_o he_o may_v the_o rather_o commend_v to_o his_o countryman_n he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o describe_v it_o both_o inside_n and_o outside_n as_o he_o say_v by_o certain_a know_v truth_n in_o number_n no_o less_o than_o 112._o which_o after_o they_o have_v be_v all_o well_o view_v and_o sufficient_o consider_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o to_o the_o reasonable_a and_o indifferent_a reader_n shall_v appear_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o fair_a colour_a but_o yet_o a_o empty_a vessel_n i_o will_v follow_v his_o division_n and_o where_o i_o find_v any_o truth_n i_o will_v confess_v it_o without_o wrangle_v where_o in_o steed_n of_o truth_n he_o offer_v falsehood_n i_o will_v brief_o confute_v it_o 1_o the_o first_o i_o grant_v that_o christ_n have_v always_o have_v and_o always_o shall_v have_v a_o church_n on_o earth_n out_o of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n this_o church_n consist_v of_o man_n which_o believe_v in_o he_o have_v their_o faith_n seal_v and_o confirm_v by_o outward_a sacrament_n 2_o the_o church_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o city_n of_o god_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n wherein_o christ_n shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o 3_o the_o kingdom_n be_v spread_v more_o large_o and_o govern_v more_o prudent_o than_o any_o earthly_a kingdom_n ever_o be_v even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n &_o to_o continue_v world_n without_o end_n 4_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n or_o this_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v hide_v any_o one_o hour_n from_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o to_o make_v it_o more_o obscure_a than_o any_o earthly_a kingdom_n ever_o be_v as_o master_n saunder_n do_v affirm_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o kingdom_n which_o be_v spiritual_a never_o do_v nor_o shall_v appear_v to_o the_o wicked_a of_o this_o world_n the_o church_n be_v a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o faith_n be_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v hebru_n 11._o but_o with_o spiritual_a eye_n therefore_o the_o exaltation_n of_o the_o lord_n hill_n that_o esaie_n 2._o and_o micheas_n 4._o do_v speak_v of_o be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a advauncement_n and_o a_o city_n build_v upon_o a_o hill_n be_v every_o true_a minister_n of_o god_n word_n matthew_n 5._o and_o not_o the_o whole_a church_n final_o the_o glory_n and_o joy_n that_o esaie_n 60._o promise_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o her_o happy_a enlargement_n among_o the_o nation_n cap._n 61._o prove_v no_o worldly_a pomp_n or_o greatness_n to_o be_v see_v with_o carnal_a eye_n but_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o joyful_a and_o comfortable_a addition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o otherwise_o these_o word_n can_v not_o be_v verify_v of_o all_o wicked_a man_n all_o that_o see_v they_o shall_v know_v they_o that_o they_o be_v the_o bless_a seed_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v bless_v 5_o the_o chief_a means_n whereby_o the_o church_n be_v so_o clear_o see_v and_o so_o glorious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n be_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a light_n have_v communicate_v his_o brightness_n to_o his_o apostle_n say_v you_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n a_o city_n build_v upon_o a_o hill_n can_v not_o be_v hide_v neither_o do_v man_n light_v a_o candle_n and_o put_v it_o under_o a_o bushel_n but_o upon_o a_o candlestick_n that_o it_o may_v give_v light_n to_o all_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o house_n but_o this_o brightness_n be_v heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a not_o worldly_a and_o carnal_a to_o be_v see_v of_o the_o child_n of_o light_n not_o of_o the_o blind_a bussard_n of_o the_o world_n 6_o the_o church_n die_v not_o when_o the_o apostle_n die_v for_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n succeed_v in_o their_o place_n as_o light_n set_v upon_o the_o candlestick_n which_o be_v the_o several_a church_n apoc._n 1_n 7_o the_o light_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n church_n come_v chief_o from_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n thereof_o i_o mean_v from_o their_o heavenly_a doctrine_n not_o from_o their_o person_n as_o master_n
their_o write_n very_o not_o have_v the_o image_n of_o their_o body_n but_o of_o their_o mind_n for_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v say_v by_o they_o be_v the_o image_n of_o their_o mind_n likewise_o they_o cite_v the_o say_n of_o amphilochus_n sometime_o bishop_n of_o iconium_n non_fw-la enim_fw-la nobis_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la corporales_fw-la vultus_fw-la in_o tabulis_fw-la coloribus_fw-la effigiare_fw-la curae_fw-la est_fw-la quoniam_fw-la hijs_fw-la opus_fw-la non_fw-la habemus_fw-la sed_fw-la politicè_fw-la illorum_fw-la virtutum_fw-la memores_fw-la esse_fw-la debemus_fw-la we_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o counterfeit_v the_o corporal_a face_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o table_n with_o colour_n because_o we_o have_v no_o need_n of_o they_o but_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v wise_o mindful_a of_o their_o virtue_n moreover_o they_o rehearse_v the_o say_v of_o theodotus_n bishop_n of_o ancyn_n sanctorum_fw-la formas_fw-la &_o species_n ex_fw-la materialibus_fw-la coloribus_fw-la formari_fw-la minimè_fw-la decorum_n putamus_fw-la horum_fw-la cutem_fw-la virtutes_fw-la quae_fw-la per_fw-la scripta_fw-la traditae_fw-la sunt_fw-la veluti_fw-la vivas_fw-la quasdam_fw-la imagine_v reficere_fw-la subinde_fw-la oportet_fw-la exit_fw-la hijs_fw-la enim_fw-la ad_fw-la similem_fw-la imitationem_fw-la &_o zelum_fw-la pervenire_fw-la possumus_fw-la dicant_fw-la enim_fw-la nobis_fw-la qui_fw-la illas_fw-la erigunt_fw-la quaenam_fw-la utilitas_fw-la ex_fw-la illis_fw-la ad_fw-la se_fw-la redit_fw-la a_o quòd_fw-la qualiscunque_fw-la recordatio_fw-la eos_fw-la habeat_fw-la ex_fw-la tali_fw-la specie_fw-la &_o contemplatione_fw-la sed_fw-la manifestum_fw-la est_fw-la quòd_fw-la vana_fw-la sit_fw-la eiuscemodi_fw-la cogitatio_fw-la &_o diabolicae_fw-la deceptionis_fw-la inventum_fw-la we_o think_v it_o nothing_o at_o all_o seemly_a that_o the_o form_n and_o shape_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v fashion_v in_o material_a colour_n but_o their_o virtue_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o their_o write_n as_o certain_a live_a image_n we_o ought_v often_o time_o to_o renew_v for_o by_o they_o we_o may_v come_v to_o the_o like_a imitation_n and_o zeal_n for_o let_v those_o which_o set_v up_o image_n tell_v we_o what_o profit_n come_v unto_o they_o by_o they_o be_v it_o that_o a_o certain_a remembrance_n come_v to_o they_o by_o such_o shape_n and_o sight_n but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o such_o cogitation_n be_v vain_a and_o a_o invention_n of_o devilish_a deceit_n what_o shall_v here_o rehearse_v the_o testimony_n of_o eusebius_n who_o when_o the_o empress_n constantia_n require_v to_o have_v a_o image_n of_o christ_n answer_v that_o no_o such_o image_n be_v to_o be_v make_v with_o many_o other_o say_n of_o basil_n gregory_n athanasius_n and_o other_o cite_v in_o that_o council_n which_o m.s._n make_v so_o obscure_a as_o though_o they_o have_v meet_v by_o candle_n light_n and_o whisper_v in_o corner_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o be_v a_o know_v of_o but_o if_o it_o deserve_v not_o the_o credit_n of_o a_o council_n what_o need_v irene_n to_o have_v gather_v this_o worshipful_a council_n of_o nice_a against_o it_o and_o where_o m.s._n for_o further_a allowance_n of_o it_o say_v it_o be_v confirm_v &_o register_v for_o a_o know_v lawful_a general_a council_n throughout_o all_o christendom_n he_o speak_v out_o of_o all_o compass_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o great_a will_v not_o receive_v it_o but_o write_v or_o at_o the_o leastwise_o command_v albinus_n or_o alcuinus_fw-la his_o teacher_n to_o write_v a_o book_n against_o it_o in_o his_o name_n which_o book_n be_v yet_o extant_a how_o it_o be_v receive_v in_o britain_n matheus_n westm._n testify_v in_o these_o word_n eodem_fw-la anno_fw-la carolus_n rex_fw-la francorum_fw-la etc_n etc_n the_o same_o year_n charles_n the_o king_n of_o france_n send_v a_o synodal_a book_n into_o britain_n in_o which_o many_o thing_n be_v find_v contrary_a to_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o especial_o this_o that_o it_o be_v define_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o almost_o all_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o east_n that_o image_n ought_v to_o be_v worship_v which_o doctrine_n the_o catholic_a church_n do_v altogether_o accurse_v against_o which_o albinus_n write_v a_o epistle_n be_v marvelous_o well_o indite_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o fame_n bring_v unto_o the_o french_a king_n with_o that_o synodal_a book_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o noble_a man_n these_o thing_n consider_v the_o conference_n that_o he_o make_v between_o this_o council_n and_o the_o first_o hold_v at_o the_o same_o place_n be_v childish_a and_o ridiculous_a for_o though_o they_o be_v both_o hold_v in_o one_o place_n call_v by_o emperor_n or_o pope_n equal_a in_o number_n disputation_n in_o both_o 4._o patriarch_n in_o both_o custom_n observe_v the_o decree_n put_v in_o execution_n etc_n etc_n yet_o they_o disagree_v in_o that_o which_o be_v the_o only_a authority_n of_o counsel_n the_o first_o decree_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o late_a clean_o contrary_v to_o it_o the_o first_o confirm_v the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o always_o be_v hold_v the_o late_a a_o new_a heresy_n of_o idolatry_n of_o which_o the_o church_n be_v clear_o more_o than_o six_o hundred_o year_n and_o therefore_o what_o soever_o he_o talk_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o general_a counsel_n be_v vain_a &_o wicked_a for_o a_o general_a council_n of_o angel_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v against_o the_o holy_a scripture_n &_o what_o be_v more_o plain_a in_o the_o scripture_n than_o the_o forbid_v of_o idolatry_n and_o worship_n of_o image_n the_o great_a prerogative_n that_o master_n saunder_n find_v in_o this_o council_n that_o so_o many_o bishop_n recant_v in_o it_o as_o in_o none_o other_o be_v a_o fond_a matter_n to_o authorise_v it_o rather_o it_o show_v what_o turn_v coat_n they_o be_v which_o change_v as_o every_o prince_n be_v affect_v final_o the_o number_n of_o name_n that_o he_o rehearse_v of_o they_o that_o believe_v as_o this_o council_n decree_v make_v it_o not_o of_o sufficient_a credit_n beside_o that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v it_o of_o many_o who_o he_o name_v as_o beda_n theophylacte_n euthymius_n etc_n etc_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o prove_v as_o many_o more_o of_o more_o antiquity_n which_o believe_v the_o contrary_n as_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n origines_fw-la irenaeus_n justinus_n cyprianus_n lactantius_n epiphanius_n arnobius_n tertulianus_fw-la augustinus_n chrysostomus_n hieronymus_n ambrosus_n athanasius_n basilius_n gregorius_n naza_n eusebius_n osius_n and_o 18._o bishop_n with_o he_o in_o the_o council_n of_o eliberis_n theodosus_n and_o 21._o bishop_n with_o he_o in_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n aurelius_n and_o 71._o bishop_n with_o he_o in_o the_o council_n of_o carth._n 5._o amphylochius_n iconiensis_fw-la theodorus_n ancyramus_fw-la serenus_n massiliensis_n claudius_n taurinensis_n albinus_n carolus_n magnus_fw-la yea_o gregory_n 1_o of_o rome_n and_o jonas_n of_o orleans_n against_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n if_o i_o will_v descend_v to_o late_a time_n as_o master_n saunder_n do_v i_o may_v add_v a_o great_a number_n more_o as_o waldo_n masilus_fw-la henricus_fw-la de_fw-la gandavo_fw-la john_n wiclef_n john_n hus_n hierome_n of_o praga_n and_o many_o other_o so_o that_o there_o remain_v in_o record_n four_o to_o one_o that_o m._n saunder_n can_v name_v for_o the_o use_n and_o worship_n of_o image_n against_o either_o one_o or_o both_o and_o the_o great_a part_n more_o ancient_a than_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o he_o will_v maintain_v by_o rehearse_v so_o many_o name_n of_o man_n that_o allow_v it_o the_o most_o part_n be_v since_o it_o be_v hold_v &_o scarce_o two_o or_o three_o before_o it_o be_v hold_v the_o xvi_o or_o xu._n chap._n that_o m._n jewel_n himself_o bring_v such_o reason_n for_o worship_a bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n because_o he_o say_v they_o be_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n as_o may_v right_v well_o serve_v for_o the_o worship_v of_o all_o holy_a image_n it_o be_v prove_v by_o master_n jewel_n own_o word_n that_o the_o image_n of_o a_o holy_a thing_n may_v be_v worship_v with_o what_o intent_n a_o image_n it_o make_v master_n jewel_n have_v filthy_a and_o unhonest_a image_n in_o his_o own_o book_n saunder_n this_o chapter_n contain_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o shameless_a cavil_v and_o quarrel_v upon_o master_n jewel_n word_n fulke_n with_o little_a wit_n less_o learning_n and_o least_o of_o all_o of_o honesty_n the_o bishop_n write_v thus_o the_o old_a father_n in_o their_o write_n common_o call_v the_o sacrament_n a_o representation_n a_o remembrance_n a_o memory_n a_o image_n a_o likeness_n a_o sampler_n a_o token_n a_o sign_n a_o figure_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o write_v thus_o neither_o do_v we_o only_o adore_v christ_n as_o very_o god_n but_o also_o worship_n and_o reverence_v the_o sacrament_n &_o holy_a mystery_n of_o christ_n body_n here_o upon_o master_n saunder_n reason_v
the_o time_n of_o tertullian_n and_o cyprian_n time_n the_o people_n take_v the_o sacrament_n home_o with_o they_o this_o m._n rast._n deny_v to_o have_v be_v a_o abuse_n &_o here_o he_o crake_v of_o his_o equality_n with_o m._n jewel_n how_o wise_o let_v other_o judge_n that_o his_o nay_o be_v as_o good_a as_o the_o bishop_n you_o the_o matter_n therefore_o rest_v upon_o proof_n whereof_o we_o shall_v consider_v in_o the_o next_o section_n rastel_n sectio_fw-la 6._o from_o the_o second_o face_n of_o the_o 40._o leaf_n to_o the_o first_o face_n of_o the_o 42._o leaf_n fulk_n the_o bishop_n allege_v the_o example_n of_o a_o woman_n out_o of_o cyprian_a which_o open_v her_o chest_n with_o unworthy_a hand_n in_o which_o be_v the_o holy_a thing_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o fire_n break_v out_o she_o be_v terrify_v that_o she_o dare_v not_o touch_v it_o this_o miracle_n say_v m._n ra._n prove_v none_o abuse_v in_o keep_v the_o sacrament_n but_o her_o fault_n in_o presume_v to_o touch_v it_o with_o unworthy_a hand_n but_o why_o may_v it_o not_o serve_v to_o prove_v both_o see_v christ_n give_v not_o his_o sacrament_n to_o be_v lock_v up_o in_o chest_n but_o to_o be_v receive_v take_v eat_v say_v he_o but_o neither_o the_o breach_n of_o christ_n commandment_n nor_o of_o the_o end_n of_o his_o institution_n can_v persuade_v m._n ra._n to_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v a_o abuse_n because_o he_o imagine_v that_o carry_v home_o of_o the_o sacrament_n may_v justify_v their_o reservation_n thereof_o for_o adoration_n yea_o and_o the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n whereas_o it_o neither_o justify_v the_o one_o nor_o prove_v the_o other_o for_o that_o they_o though_o abusive_o keep_v it_o in_o corner_n to_o receive_v caâ—â—ot_v serve_v to_o justify_v the_o popish_a manner_n of_o hang_v it_o over_o the_o altar_n or_o carry_v it_o abroad_o in_o procession_n to_o be_v worship_v and_o there_o be_v no_o colour_n in_o the_o world_n to_o make_v we_o think_v that_o they_o carry_v not_o as_o well_o of_o the_o sanctify_a wine_n as_o of_o the_o sanctify_a bread_n home_n to_o their_o house_n but_o it_o be_v a_o sport_n to_o see_v that_o he_o will_v prove_v it_o to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o fire_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o chest_n the_o same_o cyprian_a show_v a_o other_o miracle_n of_o a_o unworthy_a receiver_n in_o who_o hand_n the_o sacrament_n be_v turn_v into_o ash_n will_v he_o say_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v turn_v into_o ash_n also_o but_o to_o be_v short_a he_o will_v know_v what_o doctor_n or_o council_n we_o can_v show_v to_o prove_v this_o carry_v home_o of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v a_o abuse_n for_o doctor_n he_o shall_v have_v origen_n in_o leu._n cap._n 7._o hom._n 5._o no_o &_o dominus_fw-la panem_fw-la quem_fw-la discipulis_fw-la dabat_fw-la &_o dicebat_fw-la eis_fw-la accipite_fw-la &_o manducate_v non_fw-la distulit_fw-la nec_fw-la seruari_fw-la iussit_fw-la in_o crastinum_fw-la for_o our_o lord_n differ_v not_o that_o bread_n which_o he_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n &_o say_v unto_o they_o take_v you_o and_o eat_v you_o neither_o bad_a he_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v keep_v until_o the_o next_o day_n for_o council_n he_o shall_v have_v caesar_n augustanum_n eucharistiae_fw-la gratiam_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la probatur_fw-la acceptam_fw-la non_fw-la consumpsisse_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la anathema_n sit_v in_o perpetuum_fw-la if_o any_o man_n be_v prove_v not_o to_o have_v spend_v in_o the_o church_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o he_o have_v take_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v for_o ever_o final_o if_o it_o be_v no_o abuse_n why_o do_v not_o the_o papist_n suffer_v it_o to_o be_v do_v special_o of_o their_o popish_a brethren_n who_o they_o take_v to_o live_v in_o persecution_n under_o prince_n that_o profess_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n a_o other_o abuse_v the_o bishop_n rehearse_v within_o saint_n cyprian_n and_o saint_n augustine_n time_n the_o communion_n be_v give_v to_o young_a babe_n contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v etc_n etc_n whereas_o infant_n be_v not_o able_a to_o examine_v themselves_o this_o will_v not_o master_n rastell_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o abuse_n neither_o that_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o abolish_n thereof_o but_o only_o the_o bare_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o belike_o have_v abolish_v a_o good_a custom_n but_o he_o faith_n infant_n may_v as_o well_o communicate_v as_o be_v baptize_v wherein_o he_o play_v the_o anabaptist_n require_v instruction_n before_o baptism_n which_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o in_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o it_o do_v examination_n iâ—_z the_o communicant_n again_o he_o say_v they_o may_v as_o well_o communicate_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n as_o they_o may_v be_v baptize_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o godfather_n but_o i_o answer_v they_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o faith_n which_o their_o godfather_n confess_v &_o not_o in_o that_o faith_n which_o they_o believe_v for_o perhaps_o they_o may_v be_v hypocrite_n and_o so_o void_a of_o faith_n or_o heretic_n and_o hold_v a_o false_a faith_n but_o see_v christ_n say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o he_o will_v know_v why_o infant_n may_v not_o also_o drink_v and_o if_o they_o may_v not_o drink_v then_o by_o all_o be_v mean_v none_o but_o all_o that_o be_v present_a that_o be_v all_o priest_n but_o i_o answer_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o be_v say_v to_o all_o they_o to_o who_o take_v you_o eat_v you_o etc_n etc_n be_v say_v that_o be_v to_o all_o that_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v the_o mystery_n or_o else_o none_o may_v take_v and_o eat_v but_o all_o priest_n because_o only_a priest_n as_o they_o say_v be_v present_a which_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v as_o for_o his_o compare_v of_o the_o sacrament_n with_o spicebread_n and_o cakebread_n savour_v of_o a_o mind_n that_o inward_o deride_v all_o religion_n though_o outward_o he_o pretend_v never_o so_o much_o popish_a holiness_n rastel_n sectio_fw-la 7._o from_o the_o first_o face_n of_o the_o 42._o leaf_n to_o the_o first_o face_n of_o the_o 43._o leaf_n fulke_n the_o bishop_n rehearse_v that_o marcus_n a_o heretic_n and_o necromanser_n as_o irenaeus_n write_v make_v that_o by_o enchantment_n there_o shall_v appear_v very_a blood_n in_o the_o chalice_n hereof_o rastel_n gather_v that_o the_o people_n believe_v blood_n to_o be_v there_o and_o so_o he_o serve_v their_o faith_n and_o devotion_n by_o his_o enchantment_n but_o that_o be_v utter_o false_a for_o he_o will_v have_v deceive_v the_o people_n to_o make_v they_o think_v that_o he_o have_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n whereas_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v but_o wine_n he_o counterfeit_v also_o a_o multiply_a of_o the_o same_o wine_n by_o his_o sorcery_n and_o all_o to_o get_v credit_n to_o his_o heresy_n and_o not_o to_o serve_v the_o faith_n as_o m._n rastel_n untrue_o and_o unlearned_o affirm_v but_o to_o overthrow_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god._n sectio_fw-la 8._o from_o the_o first_o face_n of_o the_o 43._o leaf_n to_o the_o first_o face_n of_o the_o 45._o leaf_n rastel_n the_o bishop_n rehearse_v other_o abuse_n of_o the_o sacrament_n fulk_n as_o that_o some_o hang_v it_o before_o their_o breast_n for_o a_o protection_n some_o take_v the_o sacrament_n for_o a_o purgation_n against_o slander_n s._n benet_n minister_v the_o communion_n to_o a_o woman_n that_o be_v dead_a m._n rastell_n confess_v the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v abuse_v by_o conjurer_n and_o other_o but_o he_o will_v not_o grant_v that_o s._n benet_n do_v amiss_o because_o he_o be_v a_o saint_n as_o though_o saintes_n can_v not_o do_v amiss_o and_o he_o count_v it_o no_o reason_n against_o s._n benet_n fact_n that_o christ_n give_v not_o the_o sacrament_n to_o dead_a folk_n for_o that_o he_o say_v be_v no_o reason_n because_o christ_n forbid_v no_o communion_n that_o three_o be_v not_o present_a neither_o bid_v the_o chalice_n to_o be_v fill_v when_o all_o be_v sup_v up_o nor_o bid_v we_o kneel_v and_o say_v we_o do_v not_o presume_v to_o come_v to_o this_o thy_o table_n nor_o carry_v home_o the_o cantel_n of_o bread_n that_o be_v leave_v but_o notwithstanding_o his_o fond_a quarrel_v whatsoever_o appertain_v to_o the_o decent_a and_o reverend_a ministration_n of_o the_o communion_n christ_n command_v though_o not_o every_o particular_a thing_n by_o name_n and_o master_n rastell_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o ignorant_a ass_n that_o compare_v substance_n and_o accident_n the_o essential_a cause_n &_o variable_a circumstance_n together_o whereas_o the_o one_o must_v have_v the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n or_o else_o it_o can_v have_v no_o be_v the_o other_o for_o the_o
insensible_a idol_n which_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n be_v make_v like_o unto_o those_o image_n which_o he_o worship_v and_o in_o who_o he_o put_v his_o trust_n sectio_fw-la 12._o in_o the_o 58._o leaf_n rastel_n the_o bishop_n allege_v s._n augustine_n which_o say_v fulk_n that_o in_o our_o prayer_n we_o must_v not_o chirp_v like_o bird_n but_o sing_v like_o man_n to_o this_o he_o make_v none_o answer_v but_o that_o we_o must_v learn_v to_o understand_v the_o english_a which_o we_o read_v or_o else_o we_o be_v chirp_n as_o though_o english_a man_n can_v understand_v no_o more_o of_o english_a then_o of_o latin_a sectio_fw-la 13._o from_o the_o first_o face_n of_o the_o 56._o leaf_n to_o the_o 2._o face_n of_o 59_o leaf_n rastel_n the_o bishop_n cite_v a_o law_n of_o justinian_n that_o the_o priest_n shall_v speak_v with_o a_o audible_a voice_n fulk_n that_o the_o people_n may_v say_v amen_o therefore_o the_o people_n shall_v understand_v what_o the_o minister_n say_v m._n rastel_n answer_v to_o this_o nothing_o but_o that_o the_o people_n do_v and_o may_v say_v amen_o though_o they_o understand_v he_o not_o so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v no_o mistrust_n in_o the_o person_n faith_n &_o honesty_n so_o that_o belike_o if_o the_o priest_n be_v a_o knave_n no_o man_n shall_v say_v amen_o to_o his_o mass_n good_a stuff_n i_o warrant_v you_o but_o in_o that_o the_o people_n say_v amen_o to_o the_o priest_n word_n of_o consecration_n he_o will_v prove_v like_o a_o luftie_a logician_n which_o find_v no_o reason_n but_o much_o rhetoric_n in_o that_o bishop_n sermon_n that_o they_o do_v exclude_v all_o figuration_n and_o signification_n of_o his_o body_n we_o will_v reason_v no_o long_o m.r._n have_v get_v the_o day_n and_o that_o with_o main_a logic_n and_o as_o for_o the_o second_o abuse_n of_o not_o receive_v in_o both_o kind_n if_o it_o be_v any_o abuse_n it_o be_v the_o fault_n he_o say_v of_o the_o bishop_n &_o priest_n and_o not_o of_o the_o mass_n which_o consecrate_v in_o both_o kind_n but_o see_v receive_n be_v make_v one_o of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o mass_n receive_v in_o one_o kind_n only_o be_v a_o abuse_n of_o the_o mass_n itself_o i_o know_v he_o will_v answer_v the_o priest_n receive_v in_o both_o kind_n in_o deed_n if_o the_o sacrament_n have_v be_v institute_v for_o priest_n only_o the_o answer_n have_v be_v somewhat_o but_o if_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n pertain_v to_o more_o than_o priest_n sure_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o blood_n shall_v not_o be_v deny_v to_o any_o for_o who_o he_o shed_v his_o blood_n rastel_n sectio_fw-la 14._o from_o the_o second_o face_n of_o the_o 59_o leaf_n to_o the_o second_o face_n of_o 61._o leaf_n fulk_n the_o bishop_n say_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n for_o many_o cause_n be_v a_o very_a vain_a thing_n and_o so_o uncertain_a that_o no_o man_n can_v ready_o tell_v on_o who_o to_o father_n it_o notwithstanding_o the_o bishop_n say_v for_o many_o cause_n yet_o master_n rastell_n take_v exception_n to_o his_o argument_n as_o though_o for_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o author_n only_o it_o shall_v be_v refuse_v compare_v it_o most_o lewd_o with_o certain_a book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o indighter_n of_o which_o although_o they_o be_v not_o know_v yet_o the_o only_a author_n be_v both_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o sai_v it_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n other_o say_v from_o gregory_n the_o first_o &_o other_o from_o gregory_n the_o third_o but_o that_o it_o come_v neither_o from_o the_o apostle_n nor_o from_o gregory_n the_o first_o even_o that_o place_n which_o m.ra._n cite_v out_o of_o greg._n lib._n 7._o ep_n 63._o do_v prove_v sufficient_o for_o there_o greg._n reprove_v the_o order_n of_o the_o liturgy_n or_o canon_n use_v in_o his_o time_n because_o the_o lord_n prayer_n by_o that_o order_n be_v not_o say_v over_o the_o sacrament_n as_o well_o as_o the_o prayer_n of_o scholasticus_n but_o m.r._n will_v have_v scholasticus_n to_o signify_v a_o scholar_n or_o disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o to_o be_v a_o proper_a name_n which_o be_v altogether_o untrue_a &_o unlikely_a for_o if_o gregory_n have_v think_v any_o apostle_n or_o disciple_n of_o christ_n to_o have_v be_v the_o auctor_fw-la of_o it_o he_o will_v never_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o reprove_v it_o &_o see_v he_o think_v it_o expedient_a that_o the_o lord_n prayer_n shall_v be_v say_v over_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v not_o use_v in_o the_o popish_a canon_n it_o follow_v also_o that_o gregory_n the_o first_o be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o the_o popish_a canon_n and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o prove_v to_o have_v be_v make_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ._n sectio_fw-la 15._o from_o the_o second_o face_n of_o the_o 61._o leaf_n to_o the_o first_o face_n of_o the_o 63._o leaf_n rastel_n here_o he_o charge_v the_o bishop_n with_o a_o shameful_a lie_n fulke_o for_o say_v that_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o canon_n desire_v god_n to_o bless_v christ_n his_o body_n deny_v any_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v in_o the_o latin_n canon_n but_o confess_v that_o the_o grecian_n use_v such_o word_n and_o excuse_v they_o by_o vehemency_n of_o desire_n whereas_o those_o word_n do_v prove_v that_o the_o author_n of_o those_o liturgy_n believe_v not_o the_o bread_n to_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o will_v never_o have_v pray_v that_o god_n shall_v bless_v upon_o any_o vehemency_n of_o desire_n to_o confess_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o have_v need_n of_o sanctification_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o latin_a canon_n i_o pray_v you_o m.r._n what_o be_v these_o donna_n sancta_fw-la &_o sacrificia_fw-la those_o gift_n &_o holy_a sacrifice_n which_o he_o desire_v god_n to_o bless_v the_o bread_n &_o wine_n what_o holiness_n be_v in_o they_o before_o they_o be_v consecrate_v so_o for_o all_o your_o loud_a lie_a clamour_n the_o canon_n be_v not_o constant_a with_o itself_o or_o your_o heresy_n of_o transubstantiation_n agree_v not_o with_o the_o canon_n also_o that_o m._n of_o the_o sentence_n lib._n 4._o do_v 13._o plain_o affirm_v that_o your_o mass_n be_v call_v missa_fw-la because_o the_o angel_n the_o be_v pray_v for_o be_v send_v to_o consecrate_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o prayer_n be_v say_v after_o the_o priest_n consecration_n sectio_fw-la 16._o from_o the_o first_o face_n of_o the_o 63._o leaf_n to_o the_o second_o face_n of_o the_o 64._o leaf_n in_o the_o which_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n rastel_n he_o will_v know_v what_o blasphemy_n it_o be_v for_o the_o priest_n to_o offer_v christ_n to_o his_o father_n in_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n very_o so_o great_a blasphemy_n as_o none_o can_v light_o be_v great_a first_o because_o it_o take_v away_o the_o eternal_a and_o unsuccessible_a priesthood_n of_o christ_n second_o because_o it_o make_v the_o priest_n more_o excellent_a than_o christ_n for_o every_o sacrifice_n be_v except_v for_o the_o dignity_n of_o he_o which_o offer_v it_o so_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n which_o by_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v up_o himself_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n heb._n 9_o but_o m.r._n be_v forsake_v of_o the_o scripture_n fly_v to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o doctor_n that_o not_o only_o the_o priest_n but_o all_o the_o church_n offer_v christ_n nevertheless_o the_o old_a father_n even_o by_o say_v so_o declare_v that_o they_o mean_v not_o to_o set_v up_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n but_o only_o to_o celebrate_v a_o remembrance_n of_o the_o only_a &_o singular_a sacrifice_n of_o christ._n chrysost._n ad_fw-la heb._n cap._n 10._o hom._n 17._o hoc_fw-la autem_fw-la quod_fw-la facimus_fw-la etc_n etc_n but_o this_o that_o we_o do_v be_v do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o that_o which_o be_v do_v for_o do_v this_o say_v he_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o we_o make_v not_o another_o sacrifice_n as_o the_o high_a priest_n but_o the_o same_o always_o but_o rather_o we_o work_v the_o remembrance_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n and_o august_n contra_fw-la faust._n man_n lib._n 20._o cap._n 18._o vnde_fw-la iam_fw-la christiani_fw-la etc_n etc_n whereupon_o now_o the_o christian_n do_v celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n once_o finish_v by_o holy_a oblation_n and_o participation_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n contra_n adversary_n lag_a &_o proph_n cap._n 18._o he_o call_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n vnum_fw-la singular_a &_o solum_fw-la verum_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la the_o one_o singular_a and_o only_o true_a sacrifice_n these_o place_n with_o many_o other_o be_v sufficient_a to_o expound_v what_o they_o mean_v when_o in_o any_o other_o place_n figurative_o and_o unproper_o they_o call_v the_o
celebration_n of_o the_o communion_n a_o oblation_n or_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v great_a lewdness_n and_o deceitfulness_n to_o urge_v the_o term_n use_v by_o the_o doctor_n and_o to_o refuse_v their_o meaning_n sufficient_o express_v in_o diverse_a place_n of_o their_o write_n rastel_n sectio_fw-la 17._o in_o the_o 64._o leaf_n fulk_n whereas_o the_o bishop_n say_v it_o be_v christ_n which_o present_v â—s_a and_o make_v we_o a_o sweet_a oblation_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o father_n m._n rastell_n deny_v that_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o priest_n offer_v not_o christ_n because_o saint_n augustine_n say_v the_o civet_n dei_fw-la lib._n 10._o cap._n 20._o that_o as_o the_o church_n be_v offer_v by_o christ_n so_o christ_n be_v offer_v by_o the_o church_n but_o that_o which_o augustine_n make_v here_o common_a to_o all_o the_o church_n master_n rastel_n restrain_v to_o his_o popish_a priest_n and_o although_o augustine_n in_o the_o same_o place_n expound_v himself_o sufficient_o when_o he_o say_v the_o daily_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n yet_o in_o cap._n 5._o of_o the_o same_o book_n he_o speak_v most_o plain_o sacrificium_fw-la ergo_fw-la visibile_fw-la invisibilis_fw-la sacrificij_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la sacrum_fw-la signum_fw-la est_fw-la therefore_o the_o visible_a sacrifice_n be_v a_o sacrament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o holy_a sign_n of_o the_o invisible_a sacrifice_n what_o can_v be_v say_v more_o plain_o concern_v his_o meaning_n by_o the_o term_n of_o sacrifice_n sectio_fw-la 18._o from_o the_o first_o face_n of_o the_o 65._o leaf_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 67._o leaf_n rastel_n the_o blasphemous_a prayer_n of_o the_o popish_a canon_n which_o desire_v god_n to_o accept_v the_o body_n of_o his_o son_n fulk_n as_o he_o do_v accept_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o abel_n and_o of_o melchisedech_n he_o excuse_v by_o vehemency_n of_o devotion_n and_o by_o the_o unworthiness_n of_o the_o offerer_n as_o though_o either_o of_o both_o shall_v be_v the_o cause_n why_o christ_n body_n shall_v not_o be_v acceptable_a of_o itself_o last_o of_o all_o he_o fly_v to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o figurative_a speech_n use_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o psalm_n and_o canticle_n as_o where_o god_n be_v say_v to_o sleep_v to_o awake_a as_o giant_n refresh_v from_o his_o wine_n yea_o &_o to_o the_o rhetorical_a figure_n use_v by_o man_n as_o he_o say_v by_o bernard_n bonaventur_fw-la gregory_n &_o in_o the_o hymn_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o match_v unfit_o with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o how_o will_v he_o make_v this_o prayer_n a_o figurative_a speech_n that_o it_o may_v be_v excuse_v by_o any_o such_o example_n for_o see_v he_o will_v admit_v no_o figure_n in_o the_o word_n body_n or_o oblation_n the_o other_o word_n be_v plain_a without_o figure_n god_n to_o accept_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o abel_n etc_n etc_n rastle_v sectio_fw-la 19_o from_o the_o 68_o leaf_n to_o the_o second_o face_n of_o the_o 69._o leaf_n fulk_n the_o foolish_a prayer_n of_o the_o canon_n that_o a_o angel_n shall_v carry_v away_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n he_o defend_v to_o be_v mean_v after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n &_o cavele_v of_o the_o bishop_n translate_n of_o perferri_fw-la to_o be_v carry_v away_o which_o signify_v to_o be_v carry_v up_o which_o be_v a_o toy_n to_o mock_v a_o ape_n for_o neither_o do_v the_o bishop_n talk_v of_o angel_n back_n &_o such_o other_o babble_n as_o m._n rastel_n delight_v to_o prate_v of_o but_o of_o the_o fond_a absurdity_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o imagine_v the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n necessary_a for_o the_o carry_v of_o christ_n body_n or_o as_o he_o say_v excuse_v the_o matter_n for_o the_o acceptation_n of_o their_o sacrifice_n but_o in_o very_a deed_n this_o prayer_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o old_a liturgy_n wherein_o they_o desire_v not_o the_o sacrament_n but_o their_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n to_o be_v present_v to_o god_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n be_v so_o absurd_a when_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o transubstantiate_a body_n that_o it_o can_v have_v no_o reasonable_a sense_n as_o it_o have_v in_o the_o liturgy_n cite_v by_o s._n ambrose_n and_o other_o old_a liturgy_n where_o the_o like_a prayer_n be_v make_v for_o their_o sacrifice_n but_o they_o believe_v not_o their_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v the_o very_a natural_a body_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o papist_n say_v they_o do_v rastle_v sectio_fw-la 20._o in_o the_o 69_o leaf_n where_o the_o bishop_n give_v over_o to_o speak_v further_o of_o the_o canon_n fulk_n master_n rastel_n say_v it_o be_v because_o he_o have_v no_o matter_n against_o it_o but_o his_o own_o misunderstanding_n but_o what_o matter_n he_o have_v &_o how_o well_o he_o have_v maintain_v it_o his_o answer_n to_o master_n harding_n sufficient_o declare_v rastell_n sectio_fw-la 21._o in_o the_o 70._o leaf_n against_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n he_o say_v we_o have_v no_o argument_n at_o all_o fulk_n but_o such_o as_o may_v serve_v for_o overthrow_n of_o all_o order_n in_o the_o church_n in_o deed_n these_o argument_n may_v well_o and_o worthy_o serve_v to_o overthrow_v all_o plant_n not_o plant_v by_o christ_n for_o why_o may_v not_o one_o hatchet_n serve_v to_o cut_v down_o a_o hundred_o fruitless_a and_o hurtful_a tree_n sectio_fw-la 22._o in_o the_o same_o leaf_n to_o the_o second_o face_n of_o the_o 71._o leaf_n rastel_n that_o christ_n give_v no_o commandment_n of_o adoration_n fulk_n he_o say_v it_o be_v no_o sufficient_a reason_n first_o because_o we_o must_v not_o condemn_v all_o voluntary_a service_n of_o god_n which_o be_v without_o his_o commandment_n then_o belike_o s._n paul_n be_v not_o well_o advise_v when_o he_o condemn_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v voluntary_a worship_n of_o god_n without_o his_o commandment_n coll._n 2._o vers_fw-la 23._o and_o where_o as_o he_o cavil_v of_o they_o that_o worship_v our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n i_o answer_v as_o many_o as_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n know_v they_o have_v a_o express_a commandment_n to_o worship_v he_o the_o rest_n reverence_v he_o as_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v like_o a_o protestant_n that_o a_o argument_n of_o authority_n negative_a be_v naught_o and_o protestant_n like_a i_o answer_v a_o argument_n of_o man_n authority_n negative_a be_v naught_o but_o a_o argument_n of_o god_n authority_n negative_a i_o be_o content_a it_o be_v count_v protestant_n like_o in_o as_o much_o as_o god_n have_v express_o forbid_v what_o so_o ever_o he_o have_v not_o command_v in_o his_o worship_n deuter._n 12._o vers_fw-la 32._o contrariwise_o to_o reason_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n negative_o be_v papistlike_a and_o the_o best_a argument_n they_o have_v for_o many_o thing_n as_o if_o they_o be_v ask_v why_o say_v they_o not_o mass_n in_o english_a they_o will_v answer_v because_o the_o church_n have_v not_o command_v they_o why_o do_v you_o not_o give_v the_o communion_n to_o infant_n master_n rastel_n say_v in_o this_o book_n because_o the_o church_n do_v not_o command_v it_o why_o do_v not_o the_o priest_n wear_v his_o chisible_a &_o other_o vestment_n at_o even_a song_n because_o the_o church_n have_v not_o command_v it_o but_o master_n rastel_n say_v christ_n have_v say_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v his_o body_n need_v not_o to_o command_v the_o same_o to_o be_v worship_v no_o more_o than_o the_o king_n when_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o dark_a need_v to_o bid_v they_o put_v of_o their_o cap_n a_o dark_a example_n for_o such_o a_o obscure_a argument_n but_o when_o will_v he_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o same_o in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o the_o king_n be_v in_o the_o dark_a for_o remove_v the_o dark_a &_o the_o king_n be_v see_v but_o take_v away_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n by_o your_o own_o schoolâ—_n doctrine_n and_o where_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n rastle_v sectio_fw-la 23._o from_o the_o second_o face_n of_o the_o 71._o leaf_n to_o the_o 2._o face_n of_o the_o 72._o leaf_n he_o decide_v the_o argument_n take_v out_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o saint_n paul_n negative_o fulk_n who_o declare_v the_o whole_a institution_n of_o christ_n and_o never_o will_v adoration_n to_o be_v use_v to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o ask_v whether_o s._n paul_n command_v we_o to_o stand_v kneel_v lie_v or_o fit_a to_o tumble_v lean_a upon_o breast_n or_o elbow_n i_o answer_v whatsoever_o of_o these_o gesture_n be_v decent_a &_o orderly_a he_o have_v appoint_v the_o other_o he_o have_v forbid_v and_o yet_o the_o protestant_n logic_n which_o he_o do_v so_o delicate_o contemn_v be_v not_o so_o simple_a
bishop_n say_v that_o for_o the_o space_n of_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n this_o worship_v of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v never_o know_v nor_o practise_v in_o any_o place_n m._n rastel_n after_o his_o courteous_a manner_n say_v he_o lie_v for_o he_o have_v allege_v s._n ambrose_n and_o s._n augustine_n before_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o now_o cite_v therdoret_n euthymius_n emissenus_fw-la james_n basil_n and_o chryostome_n in_o their_o liturgy_n for_o the_o same_o purpose_n but_o the_o answer_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v make_v none_o of_o all_o these_o speak_v of_o that_o worship_a or_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o pope_n honorius_n command_v but_o of_o honour_v reverence_v worship_v or_o adore_v of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o divine_a mystery_n which_o honour_v worship_v or_o adore_v we_o all_o confess_v to_o be_v due_a to_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n not_o only_o to_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o also_o to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n for_o none_o of_o all_o these_o writer_n believe_v the_o carnal_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o the_o papist_n hold_v saint_n augustine_n deny_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v that_o body_n which_o be_v crucify_v in_o psal._n 98._o saint_n ambrose_n call_v the_o sacrament_n the_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 5._o theodorete_n who_o say_v he_o cite_v be_v flat_o against_o transubstantiation_n as_o you_o may_v read_v more_o at_o large_a in_o my_o answer_n to_o heskin_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 56._o call_v in_o the_o same_o dialogue_n the_o sacrament_n the_o token_n or_o sign_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o his_o first_o dialogue_n he_o say_v the_o token_n which_o be_v see_v he_o have_v honour_v with_o the_o name_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n not_o change_v their_o nature_n but_o add_v grace_n to_o their_o nature_n his_o discourse_n at_o large_a be_v set_v down_o in_o my_o answer_n to_o hes._n li._n 3._o ca._n 52._o euthymius_n in_o 6._o joan._n say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v understand_v spiritual_o &_o the_o sacrament_n must_v be_v consider_v with_o inward_a â—ye_z â—as_v mystery_n the_o very_a word_n of_o emissenus_fw-la which_o m._n rastel_n cite_v express_v his_o mind_n to_o be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a presence_n behold_v with_o thy_o faith_n say_v he_o honour_n and_o wonder_n at_o the_o holy_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o very_a name_n of_o the_o gift_n which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o liturgy_n false_o ascribe_v to_o saint_n james_n declare_v that_o the_o author_n of_o that_o liturgy_n do_v not_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o gift_n or_o token_n in_o remembrance_n thereof_o the_o prayer_n which_o be_v make_v in_o those_o liturgy_n false_o ascribe_v to_o chrysostom_n and_o basil_n at_o the_o lift_n of_o the_o sacrament_n prove_v that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o bread_n to_o be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n for_o than_o they_o will_v not_o have_v pray_v that_o god_n will_v give_v to_o they_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n and_o by_o they_o to_o the_o people_n if_o they_o have_v they_o present_v before_o and_o whereas_o they_o all_o cry_v sancta_fw-la sanctis_fw-la holy_a thing_n belong_v to_o holy_a man_n it_o be_v not_o to_o call_v the_o people_n to_o worship_v the_o sacrament_n which_o they_o lift_v a_o little_a but_o not_o over_o their_o head_n to_o be_v see_v but_o to_o charge_v they_o that_o be_v not_o baptize_v to_o depart_v and_o to_o prepare_v the_o rest_n to_o the_o worthy_a receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n master_n rastell_n so_o great_a a_o chrysippus_n and_o aristotle_n of_o logic_n nevertheless_o use_v these_o argument_n to_o prove_v adoration_n but_o leave_v these_o he_o ask_v if_o any_o within_o that_o compass_n of_o 1200._o year_n believe_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o that_o be_v grant_v whether_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v and_o then_o bring_v in_o damascen_n and_o lanfrancus_fw-la of_o the_o former_a it_o may_v be_v doubt_v but_o very_o gross_o he_o write_v the_o other_o be_v a_o enemy_n of_o berengarius_fw-la 200._o year_n before_o honorius_n the_o author_n of_o this_o adoration_n i_o answer_v brief_o although_o the_o carnal_a presence_n be_v receive_v two_o or_o three_o hundred_o year_n before_o pope_n honorius_n yet_o there_o can_v no_o adoration_n be_v prove_v for_o at_o this_o day_n the_o lutheran_n admit_v the_o carnal_a presence_n yet_o they_o abhor_v adoration_n say_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v present_a to_o be_v eat_v but_o not_o to_o be_v worship_v rastell_n sectio_fw-la 29._o from_o the_o first_o face_n of_o the_o 89._o leaf_n to_o the_o 93._o leaf_n fulk_n the_o bishop_n say_v that_o the_o schoolman_n perceive_v the_o danger_n of_o idolatry_n that_o be_v unto_o the_o ignorant_a people_n in_o worship_v the_o cake_n if_o it_o be_v not_o consecrate_v give_v warning_n to_o the_o people_n to_o worship_v it_o under_o this_o condition_n if_o it_o be_v consecrate_v m._n ra._n like_o a_o doctor_n determiner_n cut_v of_o all_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o schoolman_n and_o say_v they_o be_v not_o the_o best_a learned_a that_o so_o decide_v the_o controversy_n for_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n at_o all_o unto_o the_o people_n so_o long_o as_o their_o intent_n be_v to_o worship_n god_n and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n example_n also_o he_o bring_v that_o if_o a_o man_n honour_v he_o which_o be_v not_o his_o father_n in_o steed_n of_o his_o father_n because_o all_o the_o parish_n say_v he_o be_v his_o father_n he_o do_v not_o amiss_o in_o deed_n if_o that_o man_n do_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o father_n to_o his_o suppose_a son_n i_o think_v the_o error_n be_v not_o great_o hurtful_a to_o he_o that_o honour_v he_o as_o his_o father_n again_o say_v master_n rastell_n suppose_v that_o one_o be_v so_o like_o thine_o own_o father_n which_o be_v possible_a enough_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v discern_v which_o of_o the_o two_o be_v thy_o true_a father_n thou_o be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v if_o thou_o honour_v the_o one_o in_o steed_n of_o the_o other_o i_o answer_v suppose_v it_o be_v so_o which_o be_v unlikely_a enough_o i_o will_v think_v he_o be_v a_o unadvised_a child_n which_o will_v not_o inquire_v which_o of_o the_o two_o be_v his_o true_a father_n before_o he_o choose_v to_o honour_n either_o of_o they_o but_o master_n rastel_n ask_v if_o he_o shall_v honour_v no_o father_n because_o he_o can_v not_o discern_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o and_o i_o likewise_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o shall_v honour_v two_o man_n for_o his_o father_n or_o two_o father_n in_o steed_n of_o one_o because_o he_o know_v nor_o which_o be_v his_o right_a father_n final_o i_o will_v ask_v such_o a_o not_o profound_a learned_a master_n of_o art_n as_o rastel_n be_v but_o such_o a_o simple_a fellow_n as_o master_n rastell_n talk_v withal_o in_o this_o discourse_n whether_o a_o unconsecrated_a cake_n be_v as_o like_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o one_o man_n may_v be_v to_o a_o other_o i_o ween_v he_o will_v say_v no._n but_o then_o m._n rastel_n will_v take_v the_o tale_n out_o of_o his_o mouth_n and_o reply_n that_o a_o unconsecrated_a cake_n and_o a_o consecrate_a be_v as_o like_a as_o any_o two_o man_n can_v be_v but_o then_o i_o will_v ask_v he_o whether_o any_o thing_n wherein_o they_o may_v be_v count_v like_o be_v either_o the_o thing_n or_o the_o cause_n or_o the_o sign_n and_o mark_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v worship_v if_o not_o his_o two_o case_n be_v as_o like_v to_o these_o of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o a_o apple_n be_v like_a to_o a_o oyster_n sectio_fw-la 30._o from_o the_o first_o face_n of_o the_o 93._o leaf_n to_o the_o first_o face_n of_o the_o 98._o leaf_n rastel_n three_o leaf_n and_o a_o half_a of_o this_o section_n be_v spend_v in_o a_o fond_a quarrel_n of_o master_n rastel_n pick_v fulk_n that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v ascribe_v that_o opinion_n to_o dunce_n and_o durande_n which_o be_v not_o they_o but_o proper_a to_o thomas_n of_o aquine_n against_o which_o they_o reason_n but_o for_o all_o his_o impudent_a &_o shameless_a rail_n &_o charge_v the_o bishop_n with_o lie_v it_o be_v rastel_n himself_o which_o be_v the_o liar_n and_o the_o slanderer_n for_o that_o which_o the_o bishop_n speak_v general_o of_o the_o schoolman_n he_o draw_v malicious_o unto_o dunce_n and_o durande_n thomas_n hold_v that_o transubstantiation_n be_v necessary_a or_o else_o the_o church_n shall_v commit_v idolatry_n in_o fall_v down_o
before_o bread_n dunce_n hold_v that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o transubstantiation_n grant_v yet_o the_o presence_n may_v well_o stand_v and_o the_o adoration_n to_o as_o master_n rastel_n say_v but_o he_o take_v part_n with_o thomas_n but_o if_o the_o reason_n of_o thomas_n be_v good_a for_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o bread_n because_o it_o be_v a_o creature_n why_o not_o also_o for_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n which_o be_v creature_n also_o â–ª_o to_o the_o say_n of_o augustine_n in_o sermo_fw-la ad_fw-la infant_n that_o which_o you_o see_v on_o the_o table_n be_v bread_n master_n rastel_n say_v it_o be_v a_o reason_n of_o tinker_n tailor_n and_o cobbler_n oh_o learned_a clerk_n and_o not_o of_o learned_a scholar_n to_o say_v it_o be_v bread_n because_o it_o be_v call_v bread_n but_o learned_a master_n rastel_n saint_n augustine_n do_v not_o say_v it_o be_v call_v bread_n but_o he_o say_v it_o be_v bread_n and_o moreover_o he_o make_v their_o sense_n judge_n thereof_o quid-etiam_a oculi_fw-la vestri_fw-la renunciant_fw-la which_o also_o your_o eye_n do_v tell_v you_o and_o that_o your_o learned_a pen_n have_v set_v down_o out_o of_o prospero_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o augustine_n work_n yet_o make_v it_o nothing_o against_o the_o remain_a of_o bread_n but_o only_o say_v that_o under_o the_o visible_a kind_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n we_o honour_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n to_o the_o say_n of_o gelasius_n that_o the_o substance_n and_o nature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v he_o answer_v that_o gelasius_n do_v expound_v himself_o straight_o after_o where_o he_o say_v but_o they_o remain_v in_o the_o property_n of_o their_o nature_n as_o though_o nothing_o remain_v but_o whitensse_n thickness_n etc_n etc_n oh_o impudent_a falsifier_n be_v substance_n and_o property_n of_o nature_n all_o one_o again_o i_o ask_v what_o be_v they_o that_o remain_v in_o their_o property_n of_o nature_n but_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n final_o the_o very_a argument_n which_o he_o use_v against_o eutiche_n most_o plain_o confute_v rastell_n for_o a_o most_o shameful_a and_o shameless_a perverter_n of_o this_o doctor_n meaning_n for_o he_o conclude_v that_o as_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n remain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n so_o the_o body_n in_o christ_n after_o the_o assumption_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n the_o like_a beastly_a rack_a he_o use_v of_o the_o word_n of_o theodoret_n which_o use_v the_o same_o argument_n against_o the_o eutichian_n but_o in_o the_o end_n he_o say_v it_o must_v not_o be_v consider_v what_o one_o or_o two_o have_v say_v but_o what_o the_o whole_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n be_v and_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o gelasius_n and_o theodoret_n deny_v transubstantiation_n yet_o they_o grant_v the_o carnal_a presence_n it_o be_v a_o small_a matter_n and_o nothing_o at_o all_o against_o the_o catholic_n which_o hold_v of_o the_o general_a council_n of_o laterane_n what_o say_v you_o learned_a m._n rastel_n be_v it_o not_o to_o be_v regard_v nor_o make_v it_o any_o thing_n against_o you_o what_o gelasius_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v write_v which_o you_o hold_v can_v not_o err_v but_o where_o he_o say_v that_o they_o both_o grant_v the_o carnal_a presence_n i_o must_v send_v the_o reader_n to_o my_o answer_n unto_o the_o 60._o chapter_n of_o the_o 3._o book_n of_o hesk._n parlea_n for_o gelasius_n and_o to_o the_o 52._o and_o 56._o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n for_o theodoret_n how_o unlearned_o he_o affirm_v cyprian_n error_n of_o rebaptisation_n to_o be_v no_o heresy_n because_o the_o church_n have_v not_o determine_v the_o contrary_n i_o pass_v over_o when_o on_o the_o one_o side_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v against_o it_o on_o the_o other_o side_n a_o whole_a council_n in_o africa_n be_v for_o it_o sectio_fw-la 31._o in_o the_o 98._o leaf_n rastell_n the_o bishop_n show_v out_o of_o the_o school_n man_n fulk_n that_o if_o a_o man_n worship_v the_o accident_n of_o bread_n idolatry_n may_v be_v do_v to_o the_o sacrament_n m._n rastell_n say_v not_o to_o the_o sacrament_n but_o to_o the_o accident_n but_o do_v not_o you_o papist_n call_v the_o accident_n the_o sacrament_n else_o what_o difference_n make_v you_o between_o sacramentum_fw-la &_o rem_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la in_o s._n augustine_n the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n again_o he_o say_v the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n but_o in_o the_o silence_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o people_n that_o be_v no_o better_o teach_v as_o though_o christ_n do_v ever_o institute_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v worship_v after_o any_o manner_n of_o latriâ—_n or_o doulia_fw-la of_o which_o he_o reason_v brutish_o with_o put_v such_o case_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v have_v worship_v the_o only_a face_n of_o christ_n as_o god_n which_o no_o man_n will_v ever_o have_v do_v or_o his_o garment_n which_o have_v be_v idolatry_n whosoever_o have_v do_v it_o sectio_fw-la 32._o from_o the_o 99_o leaf_n to_o the_o 103._o leaf_n rastell_n whereas_o the_o bishop_n lament_v the_o miserable_a case_n of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v bring_v into_o idolatry_n â–ª_o fulk_n with_o these_o blind_a distinction_n m._n rast._n deride_v his_o needless_a and_o foolish_a pity_n lament_v the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n when_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v conclude_v in_o school_n shall_v be_v open_v in_o pulpit_n as_o though_o there_o be_v one_o doctrine_n of_o god_n for_o the_o school_n and_o another_o for_o the_o pulpit_n yet_o he_o think_v it_o not_o meet_v to_o teach_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o three_o person_n in_o trinity_n but_o only_o to_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n do_v believe_v as_o well_o in_o the_o trinity_n as_o in_o all_o other_o article_n and_o namely_o in_o this_o of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o position_n of_o he_o if_o it_o may_v stand_v there_o need_v none_o other_o creed_n to_o be_v preach_v but_o only_o this_o short_a curtal_n creed_n believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v &_o you_o can_v do_v amiss_o but_o in_o time_n of_o popish_a tyranny_n you_o will_v not_o have_v be_v satisfy_v if_o a_o man_n examine_v of_o his_o faith_n in_o the_o sacrament_n have_v answer_v i_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n teach_v or_o i_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o christ_n say_v it_o and_o mean_v it_o to_o be_v his_o body_n but_o than_o you_o must_v grope_v he_o in_o flesh_n blood_n and_o bone_n as_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n etc_n etc_n whether_o he_o believe_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n to_o remain_v after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n speak_v by_o the_o priest_n etc_n etc_n well_o howsoever_o it_o be_v all_o learning_n rest_v in_o the_o breast_n of_o reverend_a m._n rast._n m_o of_o art_n &_o student_n in_o divinity_n who_o can_v with_o one_o breath_n condemn_v all_o the_o pedlar_n and_o pelt_a craftesmens_n argument_n devise_v in_o alehouse_n or_o shop_n and_o after_o recite_v in_o the_o protestant_n school_n as_o this_o christ_n be_v ascend_v in_o body_n in_o to_o heaven_n and_o there_o sit_v until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o he_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o earth_n in_o body_n and_o consequent_o be_v not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n a_o unlearned_a argument_n say_v m._n ra._n as_o this_o can_v a_o priest_n make_v god_n but_o learned_a sir_n who_o teach_v the_o people_n to_o call_v that_o which_o the_o priest_n make_v their_o maker_n or_o what_o or_o which_o of_o all_o the_o reverend_a rabbin_n of_o popery_n do_v reprove_v the_o people_n for_o so_o speak_v again_o can_v one_o body_n be_v in_o more_o place_n than_o one_o at_o one_o time_n a_o argument_n of_o ignorant_a people_n oh_o unlearned_a augustine_n which_o have_v define_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v but_o in_o one_o place_n at_o one_o time_n in_o joan._n cap._n 7._o tr._n 30._o if_o a_o mouse_n eat_v the_o hosâ—_n do_v he_o ease_v christ_n body_n a_o pelt_v craftesmans_n argument_n what_o m._n rast._n be_v you_o so_o arrogant_a in_o opinion_n of_o your_o own_o learning_n that_o you_o will_v condemn_v all_o the_o schoolman_n for_o pedlar_n and_o tinker_n that_o have_v move_v argue_v &_o decide_v this_o question_n and_o a_o hundred_o like_a unto_o it_o come_v this_o question_n from_o protestant_n or_o from_o your_o own_o popish_a school_n &_o not_o from_o the_o school_n only_o but_o even_o the_o instruction_n that_o have_v be_v write_v for_o every_o simple_a curate_n as_o manupulus_fw-la curatorum_fw-la etc_n etc_n but_o if_o a_o learned_a man_n expert_a in_o liberal_a science_n say_v m._n rast._n a_o great_a master_n of_o liberal_a art_n shall_v use_v this_o argument_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o christ_n body_n
whereas_o their_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o such_o strong_a wine_n as_o grow_v in_o those_o country_n will_v be_v preserve_v as_o long_o from_o savour_v as_o the_o bread_n from_o mould_v like_a be_v the_o example_n of_o serapion_n be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n to_o who_o the_o priest_n be_v sick_a also_o send_v by_o a_o boy_n the_o sacrament_n upon_o which_o example_n he_o urge_v reservation_n which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a yet_o be_v it_o not_o the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n second_o the_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n which_o be_v false_a for_o he_o send_v both_o and_o will_v he_o to_o dip_v the_o bread_n in_o the_o wine_n which_o he_o send_v and_o not_o in_o any_o thing_n else_o as_o m._n rastell_n say_v which_o be_v a_o absurdity_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v dip_v in_o profane_a liquor_n or_o send_v by_o a_o boy_n either_o if_o the_o priest_n have_v be_v so_o persuade_v of_o it_o as_o rastel_n will_v bear_v we_o in_o hand_n that_o all_o old_a father_n be_v that_o he_o receive_v alone_o prove_v no_o private_a mass_n nor_o allow_v sole_a receive_n as_o ordinary_a which_o be_v do_v in_o a_o case_n of_o extreme_a necessity_n in_o one_o which_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o can_v not_o depart_v this_o life_n before_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n the_o last_o example_n be_v the_o superstitious_a fact_n of_o satyrus_n the_o brother_n of_o ambrose_n which_o be_v not_o baptize_v obtain_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o christian_n that_o be_v in_o a_o ship_n with_o he_o in_o danger_n of_o shipwreck_n which_o because_o he_o may_v not_o receive_v he_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v wrap_v in_o orario_n a_o linen_n garment_n which_o master_n rastell_n call_v a_o stole_n &_o wrap_v that_o linen_n garment_n about_o his_o neck_n and_o without_o other_o help_n escape_v by_o swim_v here_o m._n rastel_n think_v he_o have_v great_a advantage_n first_o that_o the_o christian_n have_v the_o sacrament_n out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o though_o the_o ship_n may_v not_o be_v their_o church_n for_o that_o time_n to_o minister_v the_o communion_n in_o the_o time_n of_o that_o great_a danger_n second_o that_o it_o be_v in_o one_o kind_n except_o we_o can_v devise_v how_o to_o wrap_v wine_n in_o a_o stole_n no_o m._n rastel_n this_o prove_v not_o that_o the_o christian_n receive_v in_o one_o kind_n though_o they_o have_v wrap_v one_o kind_n in_o the_o steal_v as_o you_o call_v it_o for_o satyrus_n as_o yet_o no_o christian._n but_o why_o may_v they_o not_o either_o soak_v the_o bread_n in_o wine_n as_o some_o do_v in_o those_o day_n or_o else_o dip_v a_o corner_n of_o that_o linen_n cloth_n as_o some_o also_o use_v to_o do_v and_o wrap_v it_o up_o in_o that_o great_a linen_n garment_n and_o the_o word_n of_o ambrose_n fusum_fw-la in_o viscera_fw-la pour_v into_o his_o bowel_n will_v not_o agree_v to_o dry_a bread_n last_o of_o all_o whereas_o you_o say_v it_o be_v no_o fantastical_a figurative_a memory_n which_o save_v he_o from_o danger_n i_o agree_v with_o you_o but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o sacrament_n that_o he_o carry_v whatsoever_o you_o will_v call_v it_o but_o his_o faith_n as_o s._n ambrose_n say_v that_o preserve_v he_o and_o how_o soever_o it_o be_v the_o example_n of_o a_o unbaptised_a man_n weak_a and_o superstitious_a do_v do_v you_o but_o small_a honesty_n to_o confirm_v your_o common_a private_a mass_n sole_a receive_n opinion_n of_o carnal_a presence_n or_o what_o so_o ever_o beside_o you_o can_v gather_v out_o of_o it_o sectio_fw-la 39_o from_o the_o 132._o leaf_n to_o the_o second_o face_n of_o the_o 135._o leaf_n of_o service_n in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n rastel_n to_o the_o bishop_n challenge_n that_o common_a prayer_n be_v not_o in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o 600._o year_n after_o christ_n he_o have_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n fulk_n but_o only_o affirm_v that_o augustine_n the_o monk_n bring_v latin_a service_n into_o england_n which_o the_o people_n understand_v not_o which_o both_o be_v somewhat_o without_o the_o compass_n and_o also_o only_o say_v of_o he_o without_o proof_n or_o likelihood_n he_o say_v he_o make_v not_o a_o new_a english_a service_n or_o kentish_a rather_o but_o use_v the_o roman_a fashion_n and_o language_n be_v it_o grant_v that_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o latin_a service_n yet_o how_o prove_v he_o that_o the_o people_n do_v not_o at_o that_o time_n for_o the_o most_o part_n understand_v the_o latin_a tongue_n see_v he_o can_v preach_v to_o they_o only_o in_o latin_a be_v a_o roman_a and_o they_o also_o tâ—at_a come_v with_o he_o understand_v no_o part_n of_o the_o english_a tongue_n as_o our_o story_n do_v testify_v and_o that_o he_o plant_v not_o the_o roman_a service_n it_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o answer_n of_o gregory_n to_o his_o third_o demand_n of_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o the_o french_a church_n in_o which_o answer_n he_o bind_v he_o not_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o will_v he_o to_o choose_v out_o of_o all_o church_n what_o he_o think_v most_o convenient_a and_o profitable_a for_o the_o english_a church_n and_o see_v the_o scripture_n and_o diverse_a homelye_n and_o prayer_n remain_v still_o in_o the_o saxon_a or_o old_a english_a tongue_n i_o do_v not_o see_v but_o he_o may_v have_v make_v a_o new_a english_a service_n although_o by_o reason_n of_o so_o many_o mutation_n &_o trouble_n as_o happen_v in_o this_o land_n by_o mean_n of_o civil_a and_o extern_a war_n &_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n antichrist_n daily_o more_o and_o more_o encroach_a the_o same_o may_v grow_v out_o of_o use_n and_o latin_n only_o be_v retain_v which_o perhaps_o at_o the_o first_o be_v but_o usual_a unto_o monastery_n or_o clerk_n but_o how_o soever_o it_o be_v this_o be_v a_o invincible_a argument_n that_o augustine_n plant_v not_o the_o roman_a service_n in_o this_o land_n because_o there_o be_v so_o many_o diversity_n of_o custom_n as_o there_o be_v diverse_a bishop_n see_v and_o all_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o use_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o have_v none_o authority_n he_o have_v reason_n perhaps_o to_o defend_v latin_a service_n first_o latin_a service_n be_v as_o meet_v for_o englishman_n as_z english_a service_n be_v for_o welshman_n wherewith_o he_o say_v we_o find_v no_o fault_n wherein_o he_o lie_v for_o the_o welshman_n that_o understand_v not_o english_a have_v their_o common_a prayer_n in_o their_o welsh_a tongue_n the_o second_o reason_n he_o use_v that_o saint_n paul_n do_v write_v in_o greek_a to_o the_o roman_n ergo_fw-la the_o service_n must_v be_v in_o latin_a to_o englishmen_n he_o say_v himself_o there_o be_v many_o difference_n between_o a_o epistle_n &_o a_o common_a form_n of_o prayer_n which_o be_v very_o true_a but_o will_v he_o prove_v thereby_o that_o the_o roman_n have_v their_o common_a prayer_n in_o greek_a the_o cause_n why_o the_o apostle_n do_v write_v in_o greek_a be_v because_o he_o write_v not_o only_o to_o the_o roman_n but_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n unto_o which_o the_o greek_a tongue_n be_v more_o familiar_a than_o the_o latin_a and_o be_v of_o many_o understand_v in_o rome_n and_o also_o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n â—ad_v consecrate_v the_o greeks_n tongue_n be_v the_o principal_a tongue_n of_o the_o gentile_n unto_o the_o write_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n avoid_v to_o use_v the_o latin_a tongue_n even_o to_o the_o roman_n for_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o name_n of_o antichrist_n latino_n contain_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n name_v 666._o as_o irenaeus_n do_v testify_v his_o third_o reason_n be_v that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n to_o be_v say_v in_o public_a prayer_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v say_v in_o secret_a therefore_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n be_v best_a to_o utter_v they_o his_o antecedent_n he_o prove_v not_o out_o of_o scripture_n or_o any_o ancient_a authentical_a writer_n but_o out_o of_o the_o liturgy_n false_o ascribe_v to_o saint_n basil_n and_o saint_n chrysostom_n and_o yet_o the_o argument_n have_v no_o consequence_n in_o the_o world_n for_o then_o those_o prayer_n in_o the_o latin_a service_n to_o the_o roman_n shall_v be_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n to_o every_o nation_n final_o where_o he_o say_v there_o need_v no_o diversity_n of_o service_n according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o language_n he_o speak_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n cap._n 9_o which_o command_v the_o bishop_n to_o provide_v that_o the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o divine_a service_n shall_v be_v minister_v to_o all_o people_n in_o their_o diocese_n according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o their_o language_n and_o custom_n by_o which_o it_o be_v
prove_v that_o service_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n be_v neither_o so_o ancient_a as_o it_o be_v pretend_v nor_o yet_o so_o allow_v in_o all_o time_n but_o that_o even_o a_o popish_a council_n have_v decree_v against_o it_o sectio_fw-la 40._o from_o the_o second_o face_n of_o the_o 135._o leaf_n to_o the_o 139._o leaf_n in_o which_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o title_n of_o the_o universal_a bishop_n rastle_v to_o the_o bishop_n challenge_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o call_v a_o universal_a bishop_n fulk_n or_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n he_o answer_v that_o the_o title_n be_v due_a although_o it_o be_v not_o use_v and_o after_o his_o accostomable_a manner_n cavil_v of_o the_o word_n universal_a whereas_o the_o bishop_n do_v sufficient_o expound_v himself_o by_o add_a or_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o he_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o prove_v give_v over_o the_o former_a title_n of_o universal_a first_o by_o a_o lousy_a counterfeit_n epistle_n most_o false_o ascribe_v to_o anacletus_fw-la which_o he_o cite_v to_o be_v the_o second_o but_o it_o be_v in_o the_o third_o in_o which_o the_o unlearned_a ass_n that_o counterfeit_v that_o epistle_n interpret_v the_o name_n of_o peter_n give_v he_o by_o christ_n which_o be_v cephas_n â–ª_o to_o signify_v a_o head_n and_o beginning_n whereas_o by_o the_o gospel_n we_o learn_v that_o cephas_n be_v a_o stone_n as_o peter_n be_v if_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o syrian_a tongue_n shall_v fail_v us._n his_o second_o authority_n be_v out_o of_o cyprian_a lib._n 3._o ep_n 11._o the_o word_n of_o certain_a schismatic_n that_o take_v part_n with_o novatus_fw-la against_o cornelius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o upon_o their_o repentance_n be_v in_o africa_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n these_o man_n confess_v that_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v cornelius_n to_o be_v a_o bishop_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a catholic_a church_n whereas_o before_o they_o refuse_v he_o and_o cleave_v to_o novatus_fw-la a_o false_a bishop_n of_o rome_n not_o lawful_o ordain_v like_v as_o afterward_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v but_o one_o bishop_n of_o a_o catholic_a church_n mean_v in_o one_o city_n for_o else_o they_o shall_v have_v deny_v cyprian_n and_o all_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v bishop_n save_v only_a cornelius_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n whereas_o cornelius_n be_v lawful_o call_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n they_o have_v take_v part_n with_o novatus_fw-la which_o will_v be_v a_o bishop_n by_o intrusion_n he_o cite_v also_o cyprian_n lib._n 1._o ep_n 3._o heresy_n have_v rise_v of_o none_o other_o cause_n but_o that_o the_o priest_n of_o god_n be_v not_o obey_v and_o that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o priest_n of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n for_o a_o time_n and_o one_o judge_n in_o steed_n of_o christ_n think_v upon_o which_o cyprian_a speak_v not_o of_o one_o priest_n to_o be_v as_o judge_v of_o all_o the_o church_n but_o of_o one_o in_o every_o church_n and_o namely_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o complain_v that_o he_o be_v contemn_v by_o a_o lewd_a heretic_n and_o schismatic_n call_v felicissimus_n with_o his_o complice_n his_o third_o author_n be_v ambrose_n in_o 1._o tim._n 3._o which_o although_o it_o be_v deny_v to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o ambrose_n but_o rather_o set_v forth_o of_o some_o man_n of_o much_o late_a time_n in_o the_o name_n of_o ambrose_n to_o get_v more_o credit_n unto_o his_o writing_n yet_o receive_v it_o as_o ambrose_n what_o say_v he_o forsooth_o that_o damasus_n be_v a_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o he_o say_v in_o none_o other_o sense_n than_o s._n paul_n instruct_v timothy_n to_o behave_v himself_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n not_o mean_v to_o make_v he_o supreme_a head_n of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n no_o more_o do_v ambrose_n mean_v to_o make_v damasus_n than_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o four_o author_n be_v cyrillus_n who_o he_o cite_v in_o lib._n thesau_n a_o counterfeit_n place_n not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o work_n of_o cyrillus_n by_o who_o so_o ever_o it_o be_v forge_v his_o last_o author_n be_v gregory_n libro_fw-la 4._o epistola_fw-la 32._o who_o say_v that_o although_o the_o charge_n of_o all_o the_o church_n be_v commit_v to_o peter_n as_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o call_v a_o universal_a bishop_n i_o confess_v the_o charge_n of_o all_o the_o church_n be_v commit_v to_o peter_n which_o be_v not_o bishop_n of_o one_o church_n but_o a_o apostle_n send_v unto_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v but_o that_o prove_v not_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o if_o he_o be_v a_o right_a bishop_n yet_o be_v he_o no_o apostle_n and_o so_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o charge_n and_o commission_n of_o a_o apostle_n he_o name_v also_o saint_n augustine_n which_o in_o diverse_a place_n call_v rome_n sedem_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la a_o seat_n apostolic_a which_o be_v nothing_o else_o say_v master_n rastell_n but_o that_o place_n which_o may_v plant_v and_o pull_v up_o set_v and_o let_v and_o have_v his_o power_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o where_o learned_a he_o this_o deffinition_n of_o a_o seat_n apostolic_a oh_o impudent_a and_o arrogant_a disputer_n all_o church_n that_o be_v plant_v and_o honour_v with_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v apostolic_a seat_n yet_o do_v they_o never_o claim_v neither_o will_v rastell_n give_v unto_o they_o that_o which_o he_o make_v to_o be_v the_o deffinition_n of_o a_o seat_n apostolic_a as_o for_o augustine_n do_v often_o call_v rome_n babylon_n the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la lib._n 16._o cap._n 17._o &_o lib._n 18._o cap._n 2._o &_o 22._o sectio_fw-la 41._o from_o the_o 139._o leaf_n to_o the_o 144._o leaf_n in_o which_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o real_a and_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n rastle_v the_o bishop_n say_v the_o people_n be_v not_o teach_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v real_o substantial_o corporal_o carnal_o fulk_n or_o natural_o in_o the_o sacrament_n master_n rastell_n say_v although_o these_o term_n be_v not_o find_v yet_o that_o which_o be_v signify_v by_o they_o be_v find_v for_o thus_o he_o use_v in_o every_o matter_n to_o trifle_v about_o term_n as_o though_o the_o bishop_n do_v strive_v for_o word_n and_o syllable_n and_o not_o for_o the_o matter_n and_o he_o will_v have_v the_o bishop_n to_o bring_v out_o of_o any_o antiquity_n that_o the_o people_n be_v teach_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v only_o figurative_o sacramental_o significative_o tropical_o imaginative_o in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o denial_n of_o all_o presence_n and_o reality_n as_o though_o a_o sacramental_a presence_n be_v not_o a_o presence_n and_o a_o real_a presence_n also_o if_o by_o real_a you_o mean_v that_o which_o be_v in_o deed_n and_o not_o counterfeit_v though_o it_o be_v not_o after_o a_o gross_a and_o carnal_a manner_n for_o that_o christ_n be_v present_a and_o true_o receive_v in_o his_o sacrament_n we_o do_v glad_o confess_v which_o be_v all_o that_o any_o ancient_a writer_n speak_v of_o his_o presence_n hierome_n isychius_n cyrillus_n origen_n augustine_n or_o chrysostom_n who_o name_n he_o cite_v or_o any_o other_o within_o 600._o yer_n after_o christ_n but_o to_o maintain_v that_o gross_a &_o corporal_a manner_n of_o presence_n or_o receive_n which_o the_o papist_n do_v now_o hold_v there_o be_v none_o of_o the_o old_a writer_n that_o say_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o purpose_n as_o for_o damascen_n be_v far_o out_o of_o the_o compass_n a_o corrupt_a writer_n and_o yet_o more_o gross_a in_o term_n than_o his_o judgement_n be_v as_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o prove_v if_o his_o authority_n be_v of_o any_o weight_n but_o master_n rastel_n ask_v if_o these_o word_n be_v not_o plain_a enough_o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v deliver_v for_o you_o luk._n 22._o he_o make_v they_o somewhat_o plain_o by_o change_v the_o pretertence_n into_o the_o future_a for_o luke_n report_v the_o word_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o i_o again_o ask_v he_o whether_o these_o word_n be_v not_o as_o plain_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o true_a and_o natural_a body_n for_o we_o make_v not_o two_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v a_o natural_a body_n and_o a_o spiritual_a body_n which_o true_a and_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n be_v give_v unto_o
we_o in_o those_o holy_a mystery_n after_o a_o wonderful_a and_o unspeakable_a manner_n not_o carnal_o nor_o corporal_o but_o spiritual_o and_o divinelye_o and_o where_o as_o master_n rastell_n cite_v a_o long_a say_n of_o cyrillus_n against_o a_o arrian_n which_o deny_v joan._n that_o we_o have_v any_o corporal_a conjunction_n with_o christ_n and_o prove_v the_o same_o by_o the_o strength_n and_o power_n of_o the_o mystical_a benediction_n which_o make_v christ_n to_o dwell_v corporal_o in_o we_o it_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n to_o his_o corporal_a and_o carnal_a manner_n of_o presence_n for_o we_o also_o do_v grant_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o mystical_a benediction_n be_v such_o as_o make_v christ_n to_o dwell_v corporal_o in_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v nothing_o else_o as_o he_o do_v immediate_o expound_v himself_o but_o that_o they_o be_v make_v member_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o member_n one_o of_o another_o which_o be_v not_o after_o any_o carnal_a or_o natural_a manner_n but_o after_o a_o heavenly_a &_o divine_a manner_n of_o union_n for_o the_o same_o cyril_n do_v affirm_v that_o christ_n give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o his_o disciple_n give_v they_o fragmenta_fw-la panis_fw-la piece_n of_o bread_n by_o which_o be_v the_o plain_a he_o mean_v not_o to_o teach_v any_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ._n this_o place_n of_o cyrill_n be_v set_v down_o at_o large_a in_o my_o answer_n to_o hesk._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 14._o and_o where_o as_o he_o say_v we_o do_v weaken_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o flesh_n by_o deny_v the_o carnal_a manner_n of_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n i_o say_v it_o be_v utter_o false_a and_o the_o contrary_n be_v true_a that_o the_o popish_a heretic_n do_v weaken_v the_o hope_n of_o resurrection_n in_o all_o they_o that_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n when_o they_o feign_v such_o a_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o can_v be_v receive_v without_o the_o sacrament_n sectio_fw-la 42._o from_o the_o 144._o leaf_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 145._o leaf_n rastell_n to_o the_o bishops_z challenge_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v in_o a_o thousand_o place_n or_o more_o at_o one_o time_n fulk_n he_o answer_v it_o need_v not_o to_o be_v prove_v because_o reason_n must_v give_v place_n to_o faith_n and_o one_o principle_n prove_v of_o christ_n presence_n draw_v all_o the_o rest_n after_o it_o and_o three_o because_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o local_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o in_o one_o place_n only_o final_o he_o cite_v a_o long_a say_n of_o chryostome_n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la heb._n hom._n 17._o reason_v how_o christ_n be_v offer_v every_o day_n but_o the_o whole_a discourse_n be_v clean_o contrary_a to_o master_n rastels_n purpose_n and_o especial_o the_o first_o sentence_n and_o the_o last_o expound_v how_o christ_n be_v offer_v not_o real_o but_o as_o in_o a_o remembrance_n do_v we_o not_o offer_v every_o day_n we_o offer_v in_o deed_n but_o as_o man_n which_o make_v a_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n these_o word_n show_v what_o kind_n of_o oblation_n it_o be_v that_o they_o do_v make_v name_o a_o celebration_n of_o the_o memorial_n of_o his_o death_n and_o not_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n carnal_o present_a the_o last_o word_n be_v these_o we_o offer_v not_o another_o sacrifice_n as_o the_o bishop_n do_v but_o always_o that_o same_o or_o rather_o we_o make_v the_o remembrance_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n this_o correction_n show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o proper_o a_o sacrifice_n which_o they_o offer_v final_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n in_o that_o discourse_n but_o it_o be_v direct_o against_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n rastle_v sectio_fw-la 43._o from_o the_o 145._o leaf_n to_o the_o 149._o leaf_n fulk_n to_o nine_o part_n of_o the_o bishop_n challenge_v he_o answer_v nothing_o but_o refuse_v for_o their_o particularity_n to_o answer_v to_o they_o first_o that_o the_o priest_n do_v not_o hold_v the_o sacrament_n over_o his_o head_n second_o that_o the_o people_n do_v not_o worship_v it_o with_o godly_a honour_n three_o that_o it_o be_v not_o then_o hang_v under_o a_o canopye_n four_o that_o after_o consecration_n there_o remain_v nothing_o but_o accidence_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n five_o that_o the_o priest_n divide_v not_o the_o sacrament_n in_o three_o part_n &_o receive_v they_o all_o himself_o alone_o six_o that_o whosoever_o have_v say_v the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o figure_n a_o pledge_n a_o token_n or_o a_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n body_n have_v not_o therefore_o be_v judge_v for_o a_o heretic_n seventh_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o say_v 30._o or_o twenty_o etc_n etc_n mass_n in_o one_o church_n in_o one_o day_n eight_o that_o image_n be_v not_o set_v up_o to_o be_v worship_v nine_o that_o the_o lay_v people_n be_v not_o forbid_v to_o read_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o their_o own_o tongue_n master_n rastell_n say_v this_o be_v a_o unlearned_a and_o pelt_a kind_n of_o reason_v but_o he_o prove_v it_o by_o unlearned_a and_o pelt_a example_n as_o it_o be_v not_o read_v that_o christ_n do_v cry_v from_o his_o mother_n breast_n or_o do_v wear_v a_o petticoat_n hose_n or_o shoe_n or_o go_v on_o his_o mother_n errand_n etc_n etc_n as_o though_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v article_n of_o our_o belief_n as_o some_o of_o those_o be_v among_o the_o papist_n or_o as_o though_o it_o pertain_v any_o thing_n to_o know_v such_o matter_n as_o the_o papist_n pretend_v their_o matter_n necessary_a not_o only_o to_o be_v know_v but_o also_o practise_v final_o he_o will_v persuade_v his_o popish_a friend_n that_o these_o thing_n need_v not_o to_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v of_o such_o antiquity_n because_o the_o church_n have_v receive_v they_o then_o let_v he_o and_o his_o fellow_n be_v a_o shame_a and_o cry_v creak_n which_o be_v wont_v to_o boast_n of_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n antiquity_n for_o all_o their_o doctrine_n and_o ceremony_n the_o consent_n of_o all_o age_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o such_o like_a where_o now_o they_o be_v cut_v short_a of_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n and_o be_v urge_v to_o show_v their_o antiquity_n can_v say_v nothing_o but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a sectio_fw-la 44._o in_o the_o 149._o leaf_n rastell_n to_o the_o bishop_n challenge_n that_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n by_o no_o authority_n of_o council_n or_o doctor_n fulk_n aught_o to_o be_v pronounce_v close_o he_o confess_v the_o matter_n but_o he_o can_v prove_v or_o else_o he_o lie_v that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o head_n in_o the_o church_n which_o as_o well_o in_o this_o matter_n as_o in_o all_o other_o must_v be_v obey_v how_o well_o he_o can_v prove_v it_o be_v try_v in_o the_o forty_o section_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o challenge_v he_o give_v over_o be_v desirous_a to_o be_v at_o a_o end_n with_o they_o as_o i_o can_v blame_v he_o rastle_v sectio_fw-la 45._o from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 149._o leaf_n to_o the_o 152._o leaf_n in_o which_o he_o will_v prove_v that_o priest_n have_v authority_n to_o offer_v christ._n fulk_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o show_v that_o the_o priest_n have_v authority_n to_o offer_v up_o christ_n unto_o his_o father_n but_o good_a lord_n whether_o more_o blasphemous_o then_o ignorant_o and_o unlearned_o for_o first_o he_o cite_v the_o say_n of_o the_o apostel_n heb._n 5._o every_o high_a priest_n take_v of_o man_n be_v appoint_v for_o man_n in_o those_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o god_n to_o offer_v up_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v express_o of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a law_n and_o prove_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n above_o they_o second_o admit_v he_o shall_v speak_v of_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v false_a he_o say_v their_o sacrifice_n must_v be_v after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n as_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n of_o which_o order_n christ_n be_v a_o priest_n in_o respect_n of_o popish_a priest_n that_o be_v now_o a_o day_n or_o else_o god_n oath_n shall_v be_v break_v sure_o i_o marvel_v at_o the_o great_a clemency_n of_o god_n which_o stop_v not_o such_o blasphemous_a mouth_n with_o thunderbolt_n that_o make_v the_o eternal_a priesthood_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v without_o succession_n to_o depend_v upon_o their_o greasy_a order_n which_o have_v not_o be_v but_o of_o late_o erect_v neither_o shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o where_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n world_n without_o end_n shall_v be_v both_o a_o king_n and_o a_o priest_n which_o
etc_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o excommunicate_v all_o christian_n that_o be_v present_a and_o do_v not_o communicate_v can._n 9_o also_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o anacletus_fw-la which_o be_v good_a authority_n against_o a_o papist_n forbid_v the_o priest_n or_o bishop_n to_o sacrifice_v alone_o and_o command_v all_o the_o minister_n that_o be_v present_a to_o receive_v with_o he_o in_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n and_o appoint_v what_o number_n shall_v be_v present_a of_o deacon_n namely_o on_o solemn_a day_n seven_o on_o other_o day_n five_o or_o three_o beside_o subdeacons_n &_o other_o minister_n these_o decree_n do_v prove_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o when_o there_o be_v a_o good_a number_n to_o communicate_v concern_v the_o 5._o of_o distinction_n of_o bishop_n or_o priest_n in_o apparel_n from_o the_o laity_n which_o yet_o we_o hold_v to_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n indifferent_a celestinus_fw-la bish._n of_o rome_n say_v in_o a_o epistle_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n epi._n 2._o discernâ—ndi_fw-la a_o plebe_fw-la vel_fw-la cÄ™teris_fw-la sumus_fw-la doctrina_fw-la non_fw-la veste_fw-la conversatione_fw-la non_fw-la habitu_fw-la mentis_fw-la puritate_fw-la non_fw-la cultu_fw-la we_o must_v be_v discern_v from_o the_o common_a people_n or_o other_o man_n by_o doctrine_n not_o by_o garment_n by_o conversation_n not_o by_o apparel_n by_o pureness_n of_o mind_n not_o by_o attire_n to_o the_o 7._o that_o the_o communion_n table_n be_v removable_a and_o carry_v too_o a_o fro_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o augustine_n who_o in_o quest_n vet_z &_o non_fw-fr test_n ques_n 101._o say_v it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o deacon_n of_o rome_n as_o well_o as_o of_o all_o other_o church_n to_o carry_v the_o altar_n and_o the_o vessel_n thereof_o and_o although_o he_o call_v it_o a_o altar_n in_o this_o place_n and_o many_o other_o yet_o do_v he_o in_o as_o many_o place_n call_v it_o a_o table_n and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o bonifacius_n ep._n 50._o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v make_v of_o board_n and_o not_o of_o stone_n to_o the_o 8._o for_o say_v communion_n on_o good_a friday_n although_o perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o those_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o keep_v their_o feast_n of_o easter_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v the_o 14._o day_n of_o the_o month_n which_o some_o time_n do_v fall_v upon_o that_o friday_n which_o be_v call_v good_a friday_n yet_o be_v no_o matteâ—_n of_o religion_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v be_v bind_v to_o prove_v it_o the_o like_a i_o say_v to_o the_o 9_o of_o sing_v of_o gloria_fw-la in_o excelsis_fw-la after_o the_o communion_n and_o to_o the_o 11._o of_o say_v the_o creed_n of_o athanasius_n upon_o principal_a holy_a day_n concern_v the_o 10._o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v minister_v in_o the_o loaf_n bread_n usual_o to_o be_v eat_v at_o the_o table_n it_o be_v prove_v by_o s._n cyprian_n in_o sermon_n de_fw-fr caena_n dom._n which_o say_v of_o that_o bread_n wherewith_o they_o do_v minister_v panis_n iste_fw-la communis_fw-la in_o carnem_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la mutatus_fw-la procurat_fw-la vitam_fw-la &_o incraementum_fw-la corporâ—bus_fw-la etc_n etc_n this_o common_a bread_n be_v change_v into_o our_o flesh_n and_o blood_n procure_v life_n and_o increase_n to_o our_o body_n also_o by_o s._n ambrose_n li._n 4._o cap._n 2._o de_fw-la sacram_fw-la who_o rehearse_v the_o objection_n of_o the_o ignorant_a say_v tu_fw-la forte_fw-fr dicis_fw-la meus_fw-la panis_fw-la est_fw-la usitatus_fw-la etc_n etc_n thou_o perhaps_o will_v say_v my_o bread_n be_v common_a &_o usual_a bread_n also_o by_o gregory_n which_o in_o his_o dialogue_n report_v that_o two_o coronae_fw-la loaf_n of_o bread_n be_v give_v to_o one_o that_o be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o poor_a man_n in_o reward_n of_o his_o service_n in_o a_o bath_n but_o he_o be_v a_o guest_n will_v that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v offer_v in_o sacrifice_n for_o he_o to_o the_o 12._o for_o the_o minister_n wear_v of_o a_o cope_n or_o surplice_n which_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v no_o part_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o the_o communion_n have_v be_v minister_v in_o common_a apparel_n we_o will_v go_v no_o further_o than_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o joh._n 13._o and_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n many_o hundred_o year_n follow_v his_o example_n to_o the_o 13_o that_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n 1._o cor._n 11._o shall_v be_v red_a at_o the_o ministration_n rather_o they_o of_o s._n mathewe_n mark_v or_o luke_n it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o mere_a indifferency_n &_o yet_o better_o order_v than_o your_o popish_a canon_n which_o rehearse_v the_o word_n after_o none_o of_o all_o four_o to_o the_o 14._o that_o they_o use_v a_o common_a cup_n at_o the_o communion_n be_v prove_v also_o by_o scripture_n that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n minister_v in_o the_o same_o cup_n which_o he_o and_o his_o company_n have_v use_v at_o supper_n to_o the_o 15._o that_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n law_n shall_v be_v red_a upon_o ash-wednesday_n we_o hold_v it_o not_o as_o a_o thing_n necessary_a but_o a_o order_n of_o indifferency_n until_o a_o better_a discipline_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o 16._o concern_v procession_n about_o the_o field_n we_o use_v none_o but_o a_o perambulation_n which_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o mere_a civil_a policy_n to_o the_o 19_o whether_o saint_n peter_n be_v ever_o at_o rome_n or_o no_o it_o be_v no_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n but_o we_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v by_o scripture_n that_o he_o neither_o be_v there_o as_o bishop_n nor_o so_o long_o as_o the_o common_a opinion_n be_v to_o the_o 20._o that_o the_o minister_n in_o time_n of_o necessity_n have_v give_v the_o communion_n to_o one_o alone_a be_v prove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o seraphion_n use_v of_o the_o papists_n but_o unfit_o to_o defend_v your_o private_a mass_n to_o who_o be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n the_o communion_n be_v send_v by_o the_o priest_n who_o at_o the_o same_o time_n also_o be_v so_o sick_a that_o he_o can_v not_o come_v himself_o eusebius_n libros_fw-la 6._o capitulo_fw-la 44._o and_o yet_o that_o communicate_v which_o we_o allow_v be_v but_o grant_v to_o the_o infirmity_n of_o such_o as_o can_v be_v persuade_v to_o forbear_v the_o sacrament_n not_o as_o a_o thing_n simple_o allow_v if_o any_o one_o man_n alive_a can_v prove_v any_o one_o of_o these_o article_n by_o scripture_n doctor_n or_o council_n he_o promise_v to_o subscribe_v what_o i_o have_v prove_v let_v the_o reader_n judge_v after_o this_o follow_v twenty_o nine_o article_n more_o the_o 22._o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o call_v antichrist_n the_o cause_n be_v that_o until_o after_o six_o hundred_o year_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o antichrist_n but_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v a_o roman_a it_o be_v prove_v by_o irenaeus_n libro_fw-la 5._o and_o that_o rome_n shall_v be_v the_o sea_n of_o antichrist_n saint_n augustine_n testify_v de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la libro_fw-la 16._o capitulo_fw-la 17._o call_n rome_n western_a babylon_n and_o libro_fw-la 18._o capitulo_fw-la 2._o call_n rome_n second_o babylon_n etc_n etc_n also_o hierome_n ad_fw-la marcellam_fw-la judge_v rome_n to_o be_v babylon_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n and_o in_o praefati_fw-la in_o didymum_n he_o call_v rome_n babylon_n and_o the_o purple_a whore_n and_o algasiae_n quest._n 11._o and_o many_o place_n else_o gregory_n also_o affirm_v that_o who_o so_o will_v be_v call_v universal_a bishop_n be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n which_o be_v john_n of_o constantinople_n also_o he_o prophesy_v that_o antichristes_n revelation_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o that_o a_o army_n of_o priest_n shall_v wait_v upon_o he_o which_o be_v fulfil_v in_o his_o next_o successor_n save_o one_o namely_o bonifacius_n the_o third_o which_o be_v the_o first_o pope_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v call_v universal_a bishop_n and_o be_v antichrist_n himself_o as_o john_n of_o constantinople_n be_v his_o forerunner_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n â—10_n to_o the_o 23._o that_o no_o consecration_n be_v require_v to_o the_o sacrament_n but_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o people_n faith_n be_v not_o hold_v of_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o prove_v it_o to_o the_o 24._o that_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n which_o be_v not_o receive_v by_o any_o old_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n be_v give_v to_o young_a child_n that_o go_v to_o school_n be_v prove_v by_o euagrius_n libr._n 4._o cap._n 36._o whether_o to_o spread_v their_o butter_n as_o he_o require_v be_v to_o show_v or_o to_o eat_v it_o with_o cheese_n
105._o after_o all_o these_o jolly_a question_n he_o confess_v he_o shall_v do_v we_o wrong_n to_o require_v the_o probation_n of_o these_o article_n because_o many_o of_o they_o contain_v indifferent_a ceremony_n in_o many_o he_o stick_v upon_o such_o term_n as_o he_o think_v be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o some_o he_o press_v we_o with_o particular_a word_n leave_v the_o general_a principle_n and_o in_o some_o with_o private_a man_n opinion_n he_o may_v have_v add_v in_o some_o with_o his_o own_o impudent_a lie_n and_o forgery_n which_o none_o of_o we_o do_v hold_v and_o such_o he_o will_v make_v the_o bishopâ—_n challenge_v to_o be_v but_o the_o world_n have_v sufficient_o see_v the_o contrary_n prove_v that_o most_o of_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o that_o challenge_n be_v of_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o popery_n whereas_o these_o of_o m.ra._n witless_a and_o shameless_a devise_v for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v not_o maintain_v at_o all_o in_o manner_n and_o form_n as_o he_o propound_v they_o and_o such_o as_o be_v material_a be_v sufficient_o prove_v but_o now_o that_o he_o have_v play_v the_o fool_n as_o he_o confess_v all_o this_o while_n he_o promise_v to_o play_v the_o wise_a man_n in_o propound_v matter_n of_o weight_n &_o substance_n in_o which_o you_o shall_v see_v that_o even_o as_o before_o he_o charge_v we_o to_o prove_v many_o thing_n which_o we_o do_v not_o hold_v and_o therefore_o he_o play_v not_o the_o wise_a man_n but_o the_o crafty_a merchant_n to_o make_v the_o ignorant_a believe_n that_o we_o maintain_v that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o justify_v he_o divide_v his_o challenge_n into_o four_o part_n the_o first_o have_v three_o article_n to_o the_o first_o that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o make_v a_o vow_n to_o god_n of_o chastity_n obedience_n or_o poverty_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o make_v a_o vow_n of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o in_o a_o man_n power_n to_o perform_v as_o be_v the_o vow_n of_o virginity_n which_o be_v a_o gift_n not_o give_v to_o all_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n testify_v matt._n 19_o also_o concilium_fw-la arasicanun_n 2._o decree_v ca._n 11._o de_fw-fr obligation_n votorum_fw-la nemo_fw-la quicquam_fw-la domino_fw-la rectè_fw-la voverit_fw-la nisi_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la acceperit_fw-la sicut_fw-la legitur_fw-la quae_fw-la de_fw-la manu_fw-la tua_fw-la accepimus_fw-la damus_fw-la tibi_fw-la of_o the_o bond_n of_o vow_n no_o man_n shall_v right_o vow_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o lord_n except_o he_o have_v receive_v it_o of_o he_o as_o it_o be_v read_v such_o thing_n as_o we_o have_v receive_v of_o thy_o hand_n we_o give_v to_o thou_o that_o breaker_n of_o such_o vow_n be_v esteem_v above_o other_o as_o singular_a witness_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v no_o part_n of_o our_o assertion_n but_o that_o their_o meaning_n be_v honest_a be_v prove_v by_o leo_n b._n of_o rome_n ep._n 90._o speak_v of_o a_o monk_n vnde_fw-la qui_fw-la relicta_fw-la singularitatis_fw-la professione_fw-la ad_fw-la militiam_fw-la vel_fw-la ad_fw-la nuptial_a dâ—uolutus_fw-la est_fw-la publicae_fw-la paenitentiae_fw-la satisfactione_fw-la purgandus_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la etsi_fw-la innocens_fw-la militia_n &_o honestum_fw-la potest_fw-la esse_fw-la coniâ—gium_fw-la electionem_fw-la tamen_fw-la meliorem_fw-la deseruisse_fw-la transgressio_fw-la est_fw-la wherefore_o he_o which_o have_v forsake_v the_o profession_n of_o sole_a life_n and_o fall_v to_o warfare_n or_o marriage_n must_v be_v purge_v by_o satisfaction_n of_o open_a repentance_n because_o that_o although_o his_o warfare_n may_v be_v harmless_a and_o his_o marriage_n honest_a yet_o it_o be_v a_o transgression_n to_o have_v forsake_v his_o better_a choice_n to_o the_o second_o that_o it_o be_v abominable_a to_o make_v any_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n beside_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n in_o word_n &_o the_o figure_n for_o his_o benefit_n with_o remembrance_n of_o his_o passion_n etc_n etc_n i_o prove_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o justinus_n which_o affirm_v that_o these_o be_v the_o only_a sacrifice_n deliver_v unto_o the_o christian_n therefore_o it_o be_v abominable_a to_o use_v any_o other_o his_o word_n be_v in_o his_o dialogue_n with_o tryphon_n against_o the_o jew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o i_o myself_o do_v affirm_v that_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n make_v by_o worthy_a person_n be_v the_o only_o perfect_a and_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o these_o be_v the_o only_a sacrifice_n that_o christian_n have_v receive_v to_o make_v to_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n by_o their_o dry_a and_o moist_a nourishment_n of_o the_o passion_n which_o god_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v record_v to_o have_v suffer_v for_o they_o here_o note_n that_o he_o call_v the_o sacrament_n dry_a and_o moist_a nourishment_n to_o the_o three_o that_o there_o be_v no_o priesthood_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n but_o only_o the_o priesthood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o 110._o psalm_n that_o the_o priesthood_n pertain_v to_o he_o that_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n even_o to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n also_o by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 5._o &_o 7._o chapter_n in_o which_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o have_v that_o priesthood_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v so_o peculiar_a to_o he_o as_o it_o pass_v not_o by_o succession_n neither_o be_v there_o ever_o any_o great_a blasphemy_n then_o that_o every_o popish_a priest_n shall_v be_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n to_o offer_v christ_n to_o his_o father_n and_o that_o priest_n have_v not_o a_o singular_a sacrifice_n to_o offer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n be_v prove_v by_o s._n augustine_n â—_o contra_fw-la adversar_n leg_n &_o prophe_o who_o call_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n vrum_o singular_a &_o solum_fw-la verum_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la that_o one_o singular_a and_o only_o true_a sacrifice_n in_o which_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v shed_v for_o we_o but_o the_o papist_n call_v their_o blasphemous_a sacrifice_n a_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n therefore_o they_o have_v not_o any_o singular_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n the_o second_o part_n contain_v 12._o article_n in_o which_o he_o false_o charge_v calvin_n in_o his_o institution_n with_o diverse_a article_n which_o neither_o he_o nor_o any_o of_o we_o do_v hold_v the_o first_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n institute_v by_o christ_n be_v no_o better_a than_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o old_a law_n be_v prove_v by_o saint_n augustine_n which_o say_v in_o joan._n tr._n 26._o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a law_n that_o they_o be_v in_o fignis_fw-la diversa_fw-la in_o re_fw-la quae_fw-la significatur_fw-la paria_fw-la diverse_a in_o sign_n equal_a in_o the_o thing_n signify_v the_o second_o that_o baptism_n be_v a_o sign_n only_o of_o our_o profession_n and_o that_o our_o sin_n be_v not_o true_o forgive_v in_o it_o be_v no_o doctrine_n of_o we_o but_o of_o the_o anabaptist_n mighty_o confute_v by_o calvin_n who_o he_o slander_v to_o hold_v it_o the_o 3._o that_o confirmation_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o invention_n of_o man_n plain_a for_o that_o it_o be_v not_o teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o institution_n of_o christ_n irenÄ™us_n testify_v that_o the_o anoint_v with_o sweet_a oil_n come_v first_o of_o the_o valentinian_n heretic_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 18._o also_o in_o s._n hieromes_n time_n the_o priest_n make_v the_o oil_n of_o chrism_n and_o lay_v on_o their_o hand_n and_o not_o the_o bishop_n only_o in_o sophon_n cap._n 3_o â–ª_o for_o a_o bishop_n do_v nothing_o more_o than_o a_o priest_n but_o only_o in_o ordain_v of_o minister_n hier._n euagrio_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o popish_a confirmation_n be_v not_o then_o a_o sacrament_n which_o they_o hold_v can_v be_v minister_v of_o none_o but_o of_o a_o bishop_n the_o four_o that_o christ_n deliver_v in_o his_o last_o supper_n a_o figure_n only_o of_o his_o body_n to_o be_v eat_v of_o his_o apostle_n be_v none_o of_o our_o assertion_n for_o we_o affirm_v that_o he_o deliver_v bread_n and_o wine_n not_o as_o a_o figure_n only_o but_o as_o his_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n spiritual_o to_o be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a the_o 5._o that_o the_o power_n of_o forgive_a and_o retain_v sin_n which_o christ_n give_v to_o his_o apostle_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o comfort_a or_o fear_v of_o man_n conscience_n by_o the_o promise_n or_o menace_n of_o the_o scripture_n etc_n etc_n be_v not_o affirm_v of_o we_o but_o that_o christ_n have_v give_v power_n to_o his_o minister_n to_o assure_v the_o penitent_a of_o forgiveness_n in_o his_o name_n to_o pronounce_v his_o judgement_n to_o the_o unrepentant_a so_o that_o man_n follow_v the_o sentence_n of_o god_n and_o not_o god_n of_o man._n
make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n yet_o the_o interpretation_n of_o spiritual_a receive_n which_o both_o origen_n and_o ambrose_n do_v at_o large_a testify_v as_o in_o due_a place_n have_v and_o shall_v be_v more_o declare_v do_v take_v away_o your_o gross_a imagination_n and_o that_o you_o do_v not_o reject_v the_o spiritual_a receive_n in_o the_o sacrament_n you_o do_v well_o but_o you_o do_v fond_o when_o you_o oppose_v it_o against_o real_a receive_n where_o you_o shall_v say_v corporal_a or_o carnal_a for_o spiritus_fw-la &_o res_fw-la be_v not_o opposite_a but_o spiritus_fw-la &_o carâ—_n or_o corpus_n be_v and_o here_o i_o will_v have_v the_o reader_n to_o note_n how_o master_n heskins_n confess_v that_o the_o receive_n of_o christ_n real_o which_o be_v all_o that_o he_o strive_v for_o profit_v not_o without_o the_o receive_n of_o he_o spiritual_o but_o it_o be_v certain_a by_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o spiritual_a receive_n profit_v without_o that_o which_o he_o call_v the_o real_a receive_n for_o christ_n do_v dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v no_o man_n can_v receive_v christ_n spiritual_o which_o believe_v not_o that_o he_o receive_v he_o real_o i_o demand_v of_o he_o whether_o infant_n and_o such_o as_o die_v without_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n may_v not_o receive_v christ_n spiritual_o without_o receive_v of_o he_o corporal_o he_o must_v needs_o answer_v yea_o or_o else_o by_o christ_n word_n they_o have_v no_o part_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o then_o his_o assertion_n be_v false_a if_o i_o shall_v object_v the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n who_o do_v all_o eat_v christ_n spiritual_o before_o he_o have_v a_o natural_a body_n perhaps_o he_o will_v answer_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o man_n in_o these_o day_n but_o see_v the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 10._o say_v they_o receive_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_n that_o we_o do_v even_o christ_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o christ_n both_o now_o &_o then_o be_v eat_v spiritual_o only_a and_o not_o carnal_o to_o match_v with_o augustine_n for_o default_n of_o a_o lord_n of_o the_o high_a house_n he_o bring_v in_o damascene_fw-la a_o burgess_n of_o the_o low_a house_n who_o authority_n although_o i_o do_v little_a esteem_n yet_o will_v i_o set_v down_o his_o word_n that_o you_o may_v see_v how_o little_a help_n he_o have_v out_o of_o they_o but_o by_o rack_a and_o wrest_v melchisedech_n with_o bread_n &_o wine_n do_v receive_v abraham_n return_v from_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o stranger_n fit_a which_o be_v a_o priest_n of_o the_o high_a god_n that_o table_n do_v prefigurate_a this_o mystical_a table_n as_o that_o priest_n bear_v the_o figure_n and_o image_n of_o christ_n the_o true_a priest_n thou_o be_v say_v he_o a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n first_o damascene_fw-la be_v plain_a that_o melchisedech_n do_v not_o offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n but_o he_o do_v entertain_v abraham_n therewith_o at_o his_o table_n &_o that_o melchisedech_n feast_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n feast_n but_o not_o of_o his_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n but_o you_o shall_v see_v how_o m._n heskins_n set_v his_o word_n on_o the_o tenter_z to_o stretch_v they_o to_o a_o sacrifice_n i_o will_v that_o the_o adversary_n do_v note_v that_o the_o table_n of_o melchisedech_n which_o all_o man_n of_o learning_n do_v know_v be_v take_v for_o the_o sacrifice_n who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o m._n heskins_n which_o have_v the_o judgement_n of_o all_o man_n of_o learning_n on_o his_o side_n yea_o and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o â–ª_o s._n paul_n take_v it_o so_o you_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o table_n of_o god_n and_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n also_o that_o be_v of_o that_o which_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n &_o of_o that_o which_o be_v offer_v to_o devil_n oh_o learned_a exposition_n but_o he_o must_v remember_v that_o s._n paul_n reprove_v not_o the_o corinthian_n for_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o the_o idol_n but_o for_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o feast_n in_o which_o that_o meat_n that_o have_v be_v offer_v be_v eat_v so_o that_o a_o table_n be_v still_o a_o table_n and_o for_o a_o feast_n not_o for_o a_o sacrifice_n the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o chap_n if_o he_o dare_v open_o utter_v it_o contain_v a_o most_o detestable_a blasphemy_n namely_o that_o every_o hedge_n priest_n that_o say_v mass_n be_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n as_o though_o christ_n priesthood_n can_v not_o be_v perpetual_a except_o it_o be_v continue_v by_o succession_n of_o that_o greasy_a order_n of_o shaveling_n whereas_o it_o be_v express_o say_v heb._n 7._o that_o his_o priesthood_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n rest_v only_o in_o his_o own_o person_n because_o he_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o that_o it_o can_v not_o pass_v by_o succession_n upon_o which_o place_n to_o conclude_v this_o matter_n and_o the_o papist_n own_o grant_v i_o will_v reason_v thus_o christ_n priesthood_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n rest_v in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o pass_v not_o by_o succession_n the_o popish_a priesthood_n consist_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v continue_v in_o the_o world_n by_o succession_n therefore_o the_o popish_a priesthood_n consist_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n be_v not_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n hesk._n the_o 32_o chapter_n to_o prove_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o show_n bread_n to_o be_v a_o continual_a sacrifice_n as_o the_o old_a show_n bread_n be_v allege_v the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n and_o reject_v the_o false_a exposition_n of_o the_o adversary_n the_o show_n bread_n be_v here_o bring_v in_o for_o a_o mere_a show_n for_o there_o be_v no_o matter_n at_o all_o in_o it_o for_o his_o purpose_n fulke_n except_o it_o be_v this_o that_o he_o say_v the_o reservation_n of_o that_o bread_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o reservation_n of_o their_o bless_a bread_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o priest_n to_o eat_v his_o consecrate_a host_n until_o they_o be_v a_o seven_o night_n old_a for_o the_o show_n bread_n be_v of_o necessity_n to_o stand_v on_o that_o table_n from_o sabbath_n to_o sabbath_n but_o of_o the_o continuance_n of_o their_o sacrifice_n not_o only_a malachi_n but_o also_o daniel_n have_v prophesy_v who_o in_o the_o 9_o &_o 12._o of_o his_o prophecy_n foreshow_v the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n which_o he_o say_v the_o holy_a father_n do_v expound_v to_o be_v do_v by_o antichrist_n as_o there_o be_v many_o prophecy_n in_o daniel_n very_o hard_o to_o interpret_v so_o there_o be_v none_o more_o clear_a either_o in_o he_o or_o in_o any_o other_o prophet_n for_o the_o time_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v than_o this_o of_o take_v away_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n &_o place_v the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n for_o asmuch_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o mat._n 24._o do_v refer_v it_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n &_o the_o temple_n for_o than_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n not_o of_o the_o show_v bread_n but_o of_o the_o morning_n &_o evening_n oblation_n be_v utter_o take_v away_o in_o act_n as_o it_o cease_v in_o effect_n when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n by_o his_o true_a sacrifice_n have_v take_v away_o all_o figurative_a oblation_n for_o as_o hierom_n say_v very_o well_o whatsoever_o be_v afterward_o sacrifice_v by_o the_o unbelieving_a jew_n in_o the_o temple_n be_v not_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o god_n but_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o notwithstanding_o this_o m._n hesk._n will_v needs_o have_v it_o mean_v of_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o christian_n &_o for_o that_o purpose_n allege_v the_o judgement_n of_o petrus_n the_o monk_n i_o trow_v of_o clunie_n that_o there_o be_v four_o principal_a sect_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v of_o the_o jew_n saracen_n pagan_n and_o christian_n of_o which_o the_o jew_n saracen_n &_o pagan_n offer_v no_o sacrifice_n but_o only_o the_o christian_n but_o he_o be_v foul_o beguile_v for_o the_o sarazen_n or_o mahometans_n offer_v sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o where_o this_o peter_n acknowledge_v no_o pagan_n but_o such_o as_o dwell_v far_a in_o the_o north_n it_o seem_v he_o have_v not_o hear_v of_o so_o many_o nation_n as_o in_o all_o quarter_n be_v discover_v to_o be_v idolater_n especial_o those_o of_o calechut_v who_o beside_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o cock_n which_o they_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o devil_n do_v offer_n unto_o it_o all_o meat_n that_o the_o king_n eat_v wherefore_o the_o conclusion_n of_o p._n cluniacensis_fw-la be_v a_o very_a vain_a